Tao Upnishad Part 02

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002372/1

Page #1
2 Lelk

Page #2
lAotse ne yo bhI kahA hai, vaha -paccIsa jarUra hai lekina eka artho tanA hI nayA hai, jaise subaha kI osa kI bUMda naI ThotI hI nayA isalie ki usa para aba taka prayogamA jayA isalie hai ki manuSya kI AtmA usa rAste pr| - eka kadama bhI abhI nahIM clii| yAstA bilakula achUtA aura kuMvArA hai| purAnA isalie hai ki paccIsa sA~ sAla pahale lAotse ne usake saMbaMdha meM khabara deniyA isalie hai ki usa va joba taka majA nahI gayA h| aura Aja usa khabara ko sunane kI sarvAdhika jarUrata A gii| haiM, jitanI ki kabhI bhI nahIM thii| ozo

Page #3
tAo upaniSada bhAga do

Page #4
ozo dvArA lAotse ke 'tAo teha kiMga para die gae 127 pravacanoM meM se 21 (teIsa se taiMtAlIsa) amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva sNkln|

Page #5
2 Lelde

Page #6
saMkalana - mA AnaMda madhu saMpAdana - svAmI AnaMda maitreya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI prUpha rIDiMga - svAmI prema rAjeMdra TAipiMga-mA kRSNa lIlA, mA dhyAna niraMjanA saMyojana - svAmI yoga amita sAja-sajjA - svAmI jagadIza bhAratI, svAmI AnaMda tIrtha, svAmI jayeza, svAmI aMtara vartana phoToTAipaseTiMga - tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa - TATA presa limiTeDa, baMbaI prakAzaka - rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa - ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA sarvAdhikAra surakSita - isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa - julAI 1995 pratiyAM - 3000 ISBN 81-7261-035-1

Page #7
ja ke samaya meM Apa cAroM ora najara ghumA kara dekheM aura jahAM-jahAM bhI, jIvana ke kisI bhI AyAma meM Apako vikRti ke darzana hoM, to Apa sunizcata rUpa se samajha lenA ki yahAM tAo kA abhAva hai, yahAM se tAo vidA ho cukA hai| jIvana jaTila hai, jIvana viSAdagrasta hai, jIvana meM hiMsA hai, balAtkAra hai, bhraSTAcAra hai, pradUSaNa hai, kuzAsana hai, kupoSaNa hai, sAMpradAyika vaimanasya hai, AtaMkavAda hai, pArivArika kalaha hai, ghRNA hai, tor3a-phor3a hai-ye saba sthitiyAM isa bAta kI sUcaka haiM ki hamAre jIvana meM, hamAre samAja meM, hamArI duniyA meM aba kahIM tAo nahIM rahA hai| yaha tAo kyA hai? tAo hai prkRti| tAo hai shjtaa| tAo hai Rt| nisrg| jIvana kA sahaja sviikaar| samagra sviikaar| jIvana kI akhNddtaa| apane meM sthita honA, apanI sattA se cyuta na honaa| udhAra na honA svayaM honaa| apane maulika rUpa meM honaa| yaha tAo hai| saMkSepa meM, binA kisI lAga-lapeTa ke kaheM to tAo hamAre jIvana kI saba samasyAoM kA samAdhAna hai| ina sabhI samasyAoM kA mUla srota hamArI asvAbhAvikatA hai| svAbhAvikatA meM punaH sthita ho gae, svastha ho gae, ki sabhI samasyAeM tirohita ho giiN| sAmAnyataH jaisA jaTila jIvana Aja hama jI rahe haiM, jaisI manodazA apanI Aja ke manuSya ne banA lI hai, usameM punaH svAbhAvika ho jAnA sarala nahIM lagatA hai, kyoMki hama svayaM jaTilatA ko isa kadara pakar3e hue haiM jaise ki basa vahI jIvana hai| hama saralatA aura svAbhAvikatA kA svAda bhUla gae haiN| tAo upaniSada para apane pravacanoM ke mAdhyama se ozo punaH hamAre hAthoM meM aise sUtroM kI saMpadA dete haiM ki jinheM samajhane mAtra se hamArA jIvana svataH saralatA kI pagaDaMDiyoM para lauTane lagatA hai aura hama usa kho gae sahaja AnaMda kA svAda lene lagate haiM, jo AtyaMtika rUpa se hamArA apanA hai lekina jaTilatAoM ke aneka AvaraNoM meM DhaMka kara hamArI AMkhoM se ojhala ho gayA thaa|

Page #8
isa saMbaMdha meM aura adhika na kaha kara, maiM cAhatA hUM ki Apa ina pravacanoM ko sIdhe par3heM-aura svayaM anubhUti kareM ki kaise-kaise anUThe sAra-sUtroM kI saMpadA ApakI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| tAo ke isa vilakSaNa loka meM Apako nimaMtraNa hai| svAmI caitanya kIrti saMpAdakaH ozo TAimsa iMTaranezanala

Page #9
97 115 135 23. saphalatA ke khatare, ahaMkAra kI pIr3A aura svarga kA dvAra 24. zarIra va AtmA kI ekatA, tAo kI prANa-sAdhanA va avikArI sthiti 25. uddezya-mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa bharA bhAva va namanIya medhA 26. tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti 27. anastitva aura khAlIpana hai AdhAra saba kA 28. aiMdrika bhUkha kI nahIM-nAbhi-keMdra kI AdhyAtmika bhUkha kI phikra 29. tAo kI sAdhanA--yoga ke saMdarbha meM 30. eka hI sikke ke do pahalU H sammAna va apamAna, lobha va bhaya 31. ahaMkAra-zUnya vyakti hI zAsaka hone yogya 32. adRzya, azrAvya va asparzanIya tAo / 33. akSaya va nirAkAra, sanAtana va zanyatA kI pratimarti 34. saMta kI pahacAnaH sajaga va anirNIta, ahaMzUnya va lIlAmaya 35. vizrAMti se samatA va madhya mArga se mukti 36. taTastha pratIkSA, asmitA-visarjana va anekatA meM ekatA 37. niSkriyatA, niyati va zAzvata niyama meM vApasI 38. tAo kA dvAra-sahiSNutA va niSpakSatA 39. zreSTha zAsaka kauna?--jo paramAtmA jaisA ho 40. tAo ke patana para siddhAMtoM kA janma 41. siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM nahIM, sarala-sahaja svabhAva meM jInA 42. AdhyAtmika vAsanA kA tyAga va sarala sva kA udaghATana 43. dharma hai-svayaM jaisA ho jAnA 151 167 183 199 223 241 259 277 295 311 331 355 373

Page #10

Page #11
naTa para sa vAM px to p pra va ca na saphalatA ke khatare, ahaMkAra kI pIr3A aura svarga kA dvAra

Page #12
Chapter 9 : Sutra 1&2 The Danger of Overweening Success 1. It is better to leave a vessel unfilled, than to attempt to carry it when it is full. If you keep feeling a point that has been sharpened, the point can not long preserve its sharpness. 2. When gold and jade fill the hall, their possessor can not keep them safe. When wealth and honour lead to arrogance, this brings evil on itself. When the work is done and one's name is becoming distinguished, to withdraw into obscurity is the way of Heaven. adhyAya 9: sUtra 1 va 2 jaatriiraa bhaalo ai trilobhii 1. kisI bhare hue pAtra ko Dhone kI koziza karane kI apekSA use adhajala chor3anA hI zreyaskara hai| yadi Apa talavAra kI dhAra ko bAra-bAra mahasUsa karate raheM, to dIrgha avadhi taka usakI tIkSNatA nahIM Tika sktii| 2. sone oNrahIra se jaba bhavana bhara jAtA hai, taba mAlika usakI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai| jaba samRddhi aura sammAna se ghamaMDa utpanna hotA hai, taba vaha svayaM ke lie amaMgala kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| kArya kI saphala niSpatti ke anaMtara jaba kartA kA yaza phailane lage, taba usakA apane ko ojhala banA lenA hI svarga kA mArga haiN|

Page #13
3 95 vana eka gaNita nahIM hai; gaNita se jyAdA eka pahelI hai| aura na hI jIvana eka tarka-vyavasthA hai; tarka-vyavasthA se jyAdA eka rahasya hai| gaNita kA mArga sIdhA sApha hai| pahelI sIdhI-sApha nahIM hotii| aura sIdhI-sApha ho, to pahelI nahIM ho paatii| aura tarka kI niSpattiyAM bIja meM hI chipI rahatI haiN| tarka kisI naI cIja ko kabhI upalabdha nahIM hotaa| rahasya sadA hI apane pAra calA jAtA hai| lAotse ina sUtroM meM jIvana ke isa rahasya kI vivecanA kara rahA hai| ise hama do taraha se samajheM / eka to hama kalpanA kareM ki eka vyakti eka sIdhI rekhA para hI calatA calA jAe, to apanI jagaha kabhI vApasa nahIM lauttegaa| jisa jagaha se yAtrA zurU hogI, vahAM kabhI vApasa nahIM AegA, agara rekhA usakI yAtrA kI sIdhI hai| lekina agara vartulAkAra hai, to vaha jahAM se calA hai, vahIM vApasa lauTa aaegaa| agara hama yAtrA sIdhI kara rahe haiM, to hama jisa jagaha se cale haiM, vahAM hama kabhI bhI nahIM aaeNge| lekina agara yAtrA kA patha vartula hai, sarakulara hai, to hama jahAM se cale haiM, vahIM vApasa lauTa aaeNge| tarka mAnatA hai ki jIvana sIdhI rekhA kI bhAMti hai| aura rahasya mAnatA hai ki jIvana vartulAkAra hai, sarakulara hai / isalie pazcima, jahAM ki tarka ne manuSya kI cetanA ko gahare se gaharA prabhAvita kiyA hai, jIvana ko vartula ke AkAra meM nahIM dekhatA / aura pUraba, jahAM jIvana ke rahasya ko samajhane kI koziza kI gaI hai-- cAhe lAotse, cAhe kRSNa, cAhe buddha-vahAM hamane jIvana ko eka vartula meM dekhA hai / vartula kA artha hai ki hama jahAM se caleMge, vahIM vApasa pahuMca jaaeNge| isalie saMsAra ko hamane eka cakra kA hai, di vhiil| saMsAra kA artha hI cakra hotA hai| yahAM koI bhI cIja sIdhI nahIM calatI, cAhe mausama hoM, cAhe AdamI kA jIvana ho| jahAM se baccA yAtrA zurU karatA hai jIvana kI, vahIM jIvana kA aMta hotA hai| baccA paidA hotA hai, to pahalA jIvana kA jo caraNa hai, vaha hai zvAsa / baccA zvAsa letA paidA nahIM hotA, paidA hone ke bAda zvAsa letA hai| koI AdamI zvAsa letA huA nahIM maratA, zvAsa chor3a kara maratA hai / jisa biMdu se janma zurU hotA hai, jIvana kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai, vahIM mRtyu upalabdha hotI hai| jIvana eka vartula hai| isakA agara ThIka artha samajheM, to lAotse kI bAta samajha meM A skegii| lAotse kahatA hai, saphalatA ko pUrI sImA taka mata le jAnA, anyathA vaha asaphalatA ho jaaegii| agara saphalatA ko tuma pUrA le gae, to tuma apane hI hAthoM use asaphalatA banA loge| aura agara yaza ke vartula ko tumane pUrA khIMcA, to yaza hI apayaza bana jaaegaa| yadi jIvana eka rekhA kI bhAMti hai, to lAotse galata hai| aura agara jIvana eka vartula hai, to lAotse sahI hai| isa bAta para nirbhara karegA ki jIvana kyA hai, eka sIdhI rekhA ?

Page #14
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isalie pUraba ne itihAsa nahIM likhaa| pazcima ne itihAsa likhA hai| kyoMki pazcima mAnatA hai ki jo ghaTanA eka bAra ghaTI hai, vaha dubArA nahIM ghaTegI, anaripITebala hai| pratyeka ghaTanA advitIya hai| isalie jIsasa kA janma advitIya hai, dubArA nahIM hogaa| aura jIsasa punarukta nahIM hoNge| isalie sArA itihAsa jIsasa se hisAba rakhatA hai| jIsasa ke pahale aura jIsasa ke bAda, sArI duniyA meM itihAsa ko hama nApate haiN| aisA hama rAma ke sAtha nahIM nApa skte| hama aisA nahIM kaha sakate ki rAma ke pUrva aura rAma ke baad| kyoMki pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki hameM yaha bhI pakkA nahIM ki rAma kaba paidA hue| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki hama, jo rAma kA pUrA jIvana bacA sakate the, ve unake janma kI tithi nahIM bacA sakate the| yaha bahuta samajhane jaisI bAta hai| pUraba ne kabhI itihAsa likhanA nahIM cAhA, kyoMki pUraba kI dRSTi yaha hai ki koI bhI cIja advitIya nahIM hai, sabhI cIjeM vartula meM vApasa-vApasa lauTa AtI haiN| rAma hara yuga meM hote rahe aura hara yuga meM hote rheNge| nAma badala jAe, rUpa badala jAe, lekina vaha jo maulika ghaTanA hai, vaha nahIM bdltii| vaha punarukta hotI rahatI hai| isalie eka bahuta mIThI kathA hai aura vaha yaha ki vAlmIki ne rAma ke janma ke pahale kathA likhI; pIche rAma hue| aisA duniyA meM kahIM bhI socA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| rAma hue bAda meM, vAlmIki ne kathA likhI phle| kyoMki rAma kA honA, pUraba kI dRSTi meM, eka vartulAkAra ghaTanA hai| jaise eka cAka ghUmatA hai, to usa cAka meM jo hissA abhI Upara thA, abhI nIce calA gayA, phira Upara A jAegA, phira Upara AtA rhegaa| jaina kahate haiM ki hara kalpa meM unake caubIsa tIrthaMkara hote rheNge| nAma badalegA, rUpa badalegA, lekina tIrthaMkara ke hone kI ghaTanA punarukta hotI rhegii| isalie pUraba ne itihAsa nahIM likhA; pUraba ne purANa likhaa| purANa kA artha hai : vaha jo sArabhUta hai, jo sadA hotA rahegA, bAra-bAra hotA rhegaa| itihAsa kA artha hai ki jo dubArA kabhI nahIM hogaa| agara jIvana eka vartula meM ghUma rahA hai, to phira yaha bAra-bAra hisAba rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM ki rAma kaba paidA hote haiM aura kaba mara jAte haiN| rAma ke hone kA kyA artha hai, itanA hI yAda rakhanA kAphI hai| rAma kA sArabhUta vyaktitva kyA hai, itanA hI yAda rakhanA kAphI hai| phira ye bAteM gauNa haiM ki zarIra kaba zvAsa lenA zurU karatA hai aura kaba baMda kara detA hai| ye bAteM arthapUrNa nahIM haiN| hama unhIM cIjoM ko yAda rakhane kI koziza karate haiM, jo dubArA nahIM duharatI haiN| jo roja hI duharane vAlI haiM, unako yAda rakhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| to pUraba kI samajha jIvana ko eka vartulAkAra dekhane kI hai| aura yaha samajha mahatvapUrNa bhI hai| kyoMki isa jagata meM jitanI gatiyAM haiM, sabhI vartulAkAra haiN| gati mAtra vartula meM hai--cAhe cAMda-tAre ghUma rahe hoM, cAhe pRthvI ghUma rahI ho, cAhe mausama ghUma rahA ho, cAhe vyakti kA jIvana ghUma rahA ho-isa jagata meM aisI koI bhI gati nahIM hai, jo sIdhI ho| isa jagata meM jahAM bhI gati hai, vahAM vartula anivArya hai| to akelA jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM apavAda nahIM hogaa| lekina vartula kA apanA tarka hai; aura vartula kA apanA rahasya hai| aura vaha yaha hai ki jahAM se hama zurU karate haiM, vahIM hama vApasa pahuMca jAte haiN| aura jaba hamArA mana hotA hai ki hama aura jora se Age bar3he cale jAeM, to hameM patA nahIM hotA ki hamAre Age bar3he jAne meM eka jagaha se hamane pIche lauTanA zurU kara diyA hai| eka lihAja se javAnI bur3hApe ke bahuta viparIta hai| lekina eka artha meM bahuta viparIta nahIM hai, kyoMki javAnI sirpha bur3hApe meM hI pahuMcatI hai, aura kahIM pahuMcatI nhiiN| to jitanA AdamI javAna hotA jA rahA hai, utanA bUr3hA hotA jA rahA hai| aura yaha bAta lAotse kahatA hai, 'kisI bhare hue pAtra ko Dhone kI koziza karane kI bajAya use adhabharA hI chor3a denA zreyaskara hai|' kyoMki jaba bhI koI cIja bhara jAtI hai, to aMta A jAtA hai| vaha kucha bhI ho, akelA pAtra hI nahIM, pAtra to kevala vicAra ke lie hai| koI bhI cIja jaba bhara jAtI hai, to aMta A jAtA hai| agara prema bhI bhara jAe, to prema kA

Page #15
saphalatA ke khatare, ahaMkAra kI pIr3A aura svarga kA dvAra 5 aMta A jAtA hai| jo cIja bhI bhara jAtI hai, vaha mara jAtI hai| asala meM, bhara jAnA mara jAne kA lakSaNa hai| paka jAnA gira jAne kI sUcanA hai| phala jaba paka jAegA, to giregA hii| to jaba bhI hama kisI cIja ko pUrA kara lete haiM, tabhI samApta ho jAtI hai| to lAotse kahatA hai ki jIvana ke satya ko agara samajhanA ho, to dhyAna rakhanA, kisI pAtra ko bharane kI bajAya adhabharA rakhanA hI zreyaskara hai| lekina bar3A kaThina hai, ati kaThina hai, kyoMki jIvana kI sabhI prakriyAeM bharane ke lie Atura haiN| jaba Apa apanI tijorI bharanA zurU karate haiM, to Adhe para rukanA muzkila hai| tijorI to dUra hai, jaba Apa apane peTa meM bhojana DAlanA zurU karate haiM, taba bhI Adhe para rukanA muzkila hai| jaba Apa kisI ko prema karanA zurU karate haiM, to Adhe para rukanA muzkila hai| jaba Apa saphala honA zurU karate haiM, to Adhe para rukanA muzkila hai| mahatvAkAMkSA Adhe para kaise ruka sakatI hai? saca to yaha hai, jaba mahatvAkAMkSA Adhe para pahuMcatI hai, tabhI prANavAna hotI hai| aura tabhI AzA baMdhatI hai ki aba jaldI hI saba pUrA ho jaaegaa| aura jitanI tIvratA se hama pUrA karanA zurU karate haiM, utanI hI tIvratA se naSTa honA zurU ho jAtA hai| to jisa bAta ko bhI pUrA kara leMge, vaha naSTa ho jaaegii| lAotse kahatA hai, Adhe para ruka jAnA / Adhe para ruka jAnA saMyama hai| aura saMyama ati kaThina hai| jIvana ke samasta niyamoM para Adhe para ruka jAnA saMyama hai| para Adhe para rukanA bahuta kaThina hai, bar3A tapa hai| kyoMki jaba hama Adhe para hote haiM, tabhI pahalI daphA AzvAsana AtA hai mana meM ki aba pUrA ho sakatA hai| aba rukane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaba Apa bilakula siMhAsana para paira rakhane ke karIba pahuMca gae hoM sArI sIr3hiyAM pAra karake - sIr3hiyoM ke nIce ruka jAnA bahuta AsAna thA, pahalA kadama hI na uThAnA bahuta AsAna thaa| kyoMki AdamI apane mana meM samajhA le sakatA hai ki aMgUra khaTTe haiM / aura laMbI yAtrA kA kaSTa uThAne se bhI baca sakatA hai| Alasya bhI sahayogI ho sakatA hai| pramAda bhI roka sakatA hai| saMgharSa kI saMbhAvanA aura saMgharSa ke sAhasa kI kamI bhI rukAvaTa bana sakatI hai| AdamI pahalA kadama uThAne se ruka sakatA hai| lekina jaba siMhAsana para AdhA kadama uTha jAe aura pUrI AzA bana jAe ki aba siMhAsana para paira rakha sakatA hUM, taba lAotse kahatA hai, paira ko roka lenaa| kyoMki siMhAsana para pahuMcanA siMhAsana se girane ke atirikta aura kahIM nahIM le jAtA / siMhAsana para pahuMcane ke bAda kariegA bhI kyA ? phala paka jAegA aura giregaa| saphalatA pUrI hogI aura asaphalatA bana jaaegii| prema pUrA hogA aura mRtyu ghaTa jaaegii| javAnI pUrI hogI aura bur3hApA utara aaegaa| jaise hI koI cIja pUrI hotI hai, vartula purAnI jagaha vApasa lauTa AtA hai| hama vahIM A jAte haiM, jahAM se hamane zurU kiyA thA / bUr3hA AdamI utanA hI asahAya ho jAtA hai, jitanA asahAya pahale dina kA baccA hotA hai| aura jIvana bhara kI saphalatA kI yAtrA punaH bacce kI asaphalatA meM chor3a jAtI hai / eka artha meM zAyada bacce se bhI jyAdA asahAya hotA hai| kyoMki bacce ko to samhAlane ko usake mAM-bApa bhI hote haiM aura bacce ko asahAya hone kA patA bhI nahIM hotaa| lekina bUr3he ke lie sahArA bhI nahIM raha jAtA aura asahAya hone kA bodha bhArI ho jAtA hai| aura yaha sAre jIvana kI saphalatA hai ! aura sAre jIvana AdamI yahI koziza kara rahA hai ki maiM kisI taraha apane ko surakSita kaise kara lUM ! sAre jIvana kI surakSA kA upAya aura aMta meM AdamI itanA asurakSita ho jAtA hai jitanA ki baccA bhI nahIM hai, to jarUra hama kisI vartula meM ghUmate haiM, jisakA hameM khayAla nahIM hai / 'talavAra kI dhAra ko bAra-bAra mahasUsa karate raheM, to jyAdA samaya taka usakI tIkSNatA nahIM Tika sktii|' yaha bhI usI pahelI kA dUsarA hissA hai| pahalI bAta ki kisI bhI cIja ko usakI pUrNatA para mata le jAnA, anyathA Apa usI bAta kI hatyA kara rahe haiN| jisako Apa pUrNa karanA cAhate haiM, Apa usake hatyAre haiN| ruka jAnA /

Page #16
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 Adhe meM ruka jaanaa| isake pahale ki cAka vApasa lauTane lage, Thahara jaanaa| usI pahelI kA dUsarA hissA lAotse kahatA hai ki kisI cIja ko bAra-bAra mahasUsa karane se usakI tIkSNatA mara jAtI hai| agara talavAra para dhAra rakhI hai aura bAra-bAra usakI dhAra ko mahasUsa karate raheM ki dhAra hai yA nahIM, to dhAra mara jaaegii| rahI bhI ho, to bhI yaha bAra-bAra parIkSA karane se mara jaaegii| lekina jiMdagI meM hama yaha bhI karate haiN| agara merA kisI se prema hai, to dina meM maiM cAra bAra patA lagA lenA cAhatA hUM ki prema hai yA nahIM hai| pUcha lenA cAhatA hUM, upAya karatA hUM ki kaha diyA jAe ki hAM, prema hai| lekina jisa cIja ko bAra-bAra mahasUsa kiyA jAtA hai, usakI dhAra mara jAtI hai| premI hI eka-dUsare ke prema kI hatyA kara DAlate haiN| aura yaha prema ke lie hI nahIM, jIvana ke samasta tatvoM ke lie lAgU hai| agara Apako bAra-bAra khayAla AtA rahe ki Apa jJAnI haiM, to Apa apanI dhAra apane hAtha se hI mAra leNge| agara Apako bAra-bAra yaha smaraNa hotA rahe ki maiM zreSTha hUM, to ApakI zreSThatA Apa hI apane hAtha se poMcha ddaaleNge| . jisa cIja ko bhI hama bAra-bAra ehasAsa karate haiM, vaha kyoM itanI jaldI miTa jAtI hai? usake kAraNa haiN| pahalA kAraNa to yaha hai ki hama usI cIja ko bAra-bAra ehasAsa karanA cAhate haiM, jisakA hameM bharosA nahIM hotaa| bhItara hama jAnate hI haiM ki vaha nahIM hai| vaha jo bhItara bharosA nahIM hai, usI ko pUrA karane ke lie hama jAMca karate haiN| lekina jAMca karane kI koI bhI ceSTA niraMtara, jisakI hama jAMca karate haiM, usakI tIkSNatA ko bhI naSTa karegI hii| kyoMki tIkSNatA hotI hai tIvra pahale anubhava meN| aura jitanI punarukti hotI hai anubhava kI, utanI hI tIkSNatA kama ho jAtI hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, dhyAna meM hameM bahuta gaharA anubhava pahalI bAra huA, lekina aba vaisA nahIM ho rahA hai| aba vaise anubhava ko ve roja-roja lAne kI koziza meM lage haiN| talavAra kI dhAra bhI tIkSNatA kho detI hai; dhyAna kI dhAra bhI tIkSNatA kho degii| asala meM, jisa anubhava ko hama punarukta karanA cAhate haiM, punarukta karane ke kAraNa hI vaha anubhava bAsA ho jAtA hai| bAse hone ke kAraNa usakI saMvedanA kSINa ho jAtI hai| agara Apa eka hI itra kA upayoga karate haiM roja, to sArI duniyA ko bhalA patA calatA ho ApakI itra kI sugaMdha kA, Apako patA calanA baMda ho jAtA hai| tIkSNatA mara jAtI hai| roja kI punarukti, aura Apake nAsApuTa saMvedanA kho dete haiN| suMdaratama raMga bhI, agara Apa roja-roja dekhate raheM, to raMgavihIna ho jAte haiN| isalie nahIM ki ve raMga kho dete haiM, balki isalie ki AMkheM unake sAtha saMvedanA kA saMbaMdha chor3a detI haiN| isalie jo hameM mila jAtA hai, use hama dhIre-dhIre bhUla jAte haiN| isakA yaha artha huA ki jIvana utanA hI bAsA ho jAegA, jitanA hama punarukti kI koziza kreNge| aura eka hI cIja ko bAra-bAra ahasAsa karane kI ceSTA kareMge, jIvana dhIre-dhIre mRta aura bAsA ho jaaegaa| aura hama sabakA jIvana bAsA aura mRta ho jAtA hai| phira na hI jIvana meM kahIM koI subaha mAlUma par3atI hai; na koI sUraja kI naI kiraNa phUTatI hai; na koI nayA phUla khilatA hai; na koI nae gIta kA janma hotA hai; na koI nae pakSI AkAza meM para phailA kara ur3ate haiN| saba bAsA ho jAtA hai| isa bAsepana kA kAraNa kyA hai? isa bAsepana kA kAraNa hai ki jo bhI hameM anubhava hotA hai, use hama bAra-bAra anubhava karane kI koziza karake usakI tIkSNatA ko mAra DAlate haiN| agara maiMne Aja prema se ApakA hAtha apane hAtha meM liyA, kala phira Apa pratIkSA kareMge ki vaha hAtha maiM apane hAtha meM ApakA luuN| aura agara mujhe bhI lagA ki bahuta sukhada pratIti thI, to maiM bhI kala koziza karUMgA ki vaha hAtha phira apane hAtha meM luuN| aura hama donoM mila kara hI usa sukha kI anubhUti ko bAsA kara deNge| kala hAtha hAtha meM AegA aura taba lagegA ki kahIM kucha dhokhA ho gyaa|

Page #17
saphalatA ke khatare, aLaMkAra kI pIr3A aura svarga kA dvAra kyoMki vaisA sukha, jo pUrva meM jAnA thA, aba nahIM milatA hai| taba hama aura pAgala kI taraha hAthoM ko pkdd'eNge| aura jyAdA pakar3eMge aura koziza kareMge ki usa sukha kA hameM anubhava ho jaae| vaha sukha kho jaaegaa| hamArI ceSTA hI usa sukha kA aMta bana jaaegii| hama sabhI sukha ko naSTa karate rahate haiN| kyoMki jo hameM milatA hai, hama use pAgala kI taraha pAne kI koziza karate haiN| usameM hI vaha kho jAtA hai| jiMdagI bahuta adabhuta hai| adabhuta isa arthoM meM hai ki yahAM ulaTI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| jo AdamI pAe sukha ko pAne kI dubArA koziza nahIM karatA, use vaha sukha roja-roja mila jAtA hai| aura jo apanI dhAra kI tIkSNatA kI phikra hI nahIM karatA bAra-bAra jAMca karane kI, usakI dhAra, usakI talavAra kI dhAra sadA hI tIkSNa banI rahatI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki rUsa ke eka thiyeTara meM eka dina bar3I muzkila huI thii| bar3A nATaka cala rahA thaa| aura usa nATaka meM eka hakalAne vAle AdamI kA kAma thaa| vaha hakalAne vAlA AdamI acAnaka bImAra par3a gayA, jo hakalAne kA abhinaya karatA thaa| aura aina vakta para khabara AI, aura pardA uThane ke karIba thaa| aura mainejara aura mAlika ghabar3Ae, kyoMki usake binA to sArI bAta hI kharAba ho jaatii| vahI hAsya thA usa pUre nATaka meN| usI kI vajaha se raMga thaa| koI upAya nahIM thA, aura kisI AdamI ko itanI jaldI hakalAne kA abhyAsa karavAnA bhI muzkila thaa| lekina tabhI kisI ne kahA ki hamAre gAMva meM eka hakalAne vAlA AdamI hai, hama use le Ate haiN| use sikhAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa usase kucha bhI kaho, vaha hakalAtA hI hai| aura saba taraha ke ilAja ho cuke haiM, bar3e cikitsaka usako dekha cuke haiN| usakA koI ilAja aba taka saphala nahIM huA hai| vaha dhanapati kA lar3akA hai| use le AyA gyaa| aura bar3A camatkAra huA, usa dina vaha nahIM hakalA skaa| pahalI bAra jiMdagI meM, nATaka ke maMca para khar3A hokara, vaha yuvaka nahIM hakalA skaa| kyA huA? manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara itanA sacetana koI ho jAe, to koI bhI cIja kho jAtI hai| koI bhI cIja kho jAtI hai| maiM eka nagara meM thA aura eka yuvaka ko mere pAsa lAyA gyaa| yuvaka vizvavidyAlaya kA snAtaka hai| aura bar3I takalIpha meM hai| takalIpha usakI yaha hai ki calate-calate acAnaka vaha striyoM jaisA calane lagatA hai| manocikitsA ho cukI hai, manovizleSaNa ho cukA hai| davAiyAM ho cukI haiM, saba taraha ke upAya kie jA cuke haiN| lekina dina meM do-cAra bAra vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai| aura aba eka kAleja meM adhyApaka kA kAma karatA hai, to bar3I kaSTapUrNa bAta ho gaI hai| maiM usa yuvaka ko kahA ki maiM eka hI ilAja samajhatA hUM aura vaha yaha ki jaba bhI tumheM khayAla A jAe, taba tuma jAna kara striyoM jaisA calanA zurU kara do| roko mt| aba taka tumane rokane kI koziza kI hai| aura gaira-jAne meM tuma striyoM jaisA calane lagate ho aura jAna kara puruSa jaise calate ho| aba tuma ise ulaTa do| aba tumheM jaba bhI khayAla Ae, tuma jAna kara striyoM jaisA clo| usane kahA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! maiM vaise hI musIbata meM par3A huuN| binA jAne hI musIbata meM par3A huuN| aura aba jAna kara bhI calUMgA, taba to caubIsa ghaMTe striyoM jaisA hI calatA rhuuNgaa| maiMne usase kahA, tuma mere sAmane hI cala kara batA do| usane bahuta koziza kI, vaha nahIM cala paayaa| cetanA kA eka niyama hai, jisa cIja kI Apa bahuta koziza karate haiM, usakI dhAra miTa jAtI hai| usakI dhAra ko pAnA muzkila hai| hama sabhI sukha kI dhAra ko mAra lete haiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki dukha meM hamAre dhAra banI rahatI hai| hama itanA dukha jo pAte haiM, isakA kAraNa jagata meM bahuta dukha hai aisA nahIM, hamAre jIne ke DhaMga meM buniyAdI bhUla hai| dukha ko hama kabhI chUnA nahIM cAhate, isalie usameM dhAra banI rahatI hai| aura sukha ko hama chute-chUte rahate haiM niraMtara, usakI dhAra mara jAtI hai| Akhira meM hama pAte haiM, dukha hI dukha raha gayA hAtha meM aura sukha kI koI khabara nahIM rhii| taba hama kahate haiM ki sukha to muzkila se kabhI milA ho milA ho, sapanA mAlUma par3atA hai| sArA jIvana dukha hai|

Page #18
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 lekina dukha kI yaha dhAra hamAre hI kAraNa hai| isase ulaTA jo kara letA hai, usakA nAma tapa hai| vaha dukha kI dhAra ko chUtA rahatA hai aura sukha kI phikra chor3a detA hai| dhIre-dhIre dukha kI dhAra miTa jAtI hai aura sArA jIvana sukha ho jAtA hai| jisa cIja ko Apa chueMge, vaha miTa jaaegii| jisa cIja ko Apa mAMgeMge, vaha kho jaaegii| jisake pIche Apa daur3eMge, use Apa kabhI nahIM pA skeNge| ___ isalie jIvana gaNita nahIM, eka pahelI hai| aura jo gaNita kI taraha samajhatA hai, vaha muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| jo use eka rahasya aura eka pahelI kI taraha samajhatA hai, vaha usake sAra rAja ko samajha kara jIvana kI parama samatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'sone aura hIre se jaba bhavana bhara jAe, taba mAlika usakI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai|'' ye ulaTI bAteM mAlUma par3atI haiM, kaMTrADikTarI mAlUma par3atI haiM, virodhAbhAsI mAlUma par3atI haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jaba sone aura hIre se bhavana bhara jAe, taba mAlika usakI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai| asala meM, mAlika tabhI taka rakSA kara sakatA hai apanI saMpatti kI, jaba taka garIba ho; jaba taka itanI saMpatti ho ki jisakI rakSA vaha svayaM hI kara ske| garIba hI kara sakatA hai| jisa dina saMpatti kI rakSA ke lie dUsaroM kI jarUrata par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai, usI dina to AdamI amIra hotA hai| aura jisa dina se dUsaroM ke dvArA surakSA kI jarUrata A jAtI haiM, usI dina se bhaya praveza kara jAtA hai| kyoMki dUsaroM ke hAtha meM saMpatti kahIM surakSita ho sakatI hai? isalie isa jamIna para eka anUThI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki garIba yahAM kabhI-kabhI amIra jaisA soyA dekhA jAtA hai aura amIra yahAM sadA hI garIba jaisA parezAna dekhA jAtA hai| bhikhArI yahAM kabhI-kabhI samrATa kI zAna se jI lete haiM aura samrATa yahAM bhikhAriyoM se bhI badatara jIte . haiN| kyoMki jo hamAre pAsa hai, usakI rakSA kA upAya bhI dUsare ke hAtha meM denA par3atA hai| caMgIjakhAna kI mRtyu huii| vaha mRtyu mahatvapUrNa hai| caMgIjakhAna jaisA AdamI svabhAvataH mRtyu se bhayabhIta ho jaaegaa| aura apanI mRtyu na Ae, isake lie usane lAkhoM logoM ko maaraa| lekina jitane logoM ko vaha mAratA gayA, utanA hI bhayabhIta hotA gayA ki aba koI na koI use mAra ddaalegaa| apanI rakSA ke lie usane jitane logoM kI hatyA / kI, utane zatru paidA kara lie| rAta vaha so nahIM sakatA thaa| kyoMki rAta aMdhere meM kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| aura saMdeha usake itane ghane ho gae ki apane paharedAroM para bhI vaha bharosA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| to paharedAroM para paharedAra, aura paharedAroM para paharedAra, aisI usane sAta parte banA rakhI thiiN| usake taMbU ke bAhara sAta gheroM meM eka-dUsare para paharA dene vAle loga the| aura jaba kisI paharedAra para itanA bhI bharosA na kiyA jA sake aura usake Upara bhI baMdUka rakhe hue dUsarA AdamI khar3A ho aura usa dUsare AdamI para bhI tIsarA AdamI khar3A ho, to ye paharedAra mitra to nahIM ho sakate haiN| yaha caMgIjakhAna ko bhI samajha meM AtA thaa| lekina tarka jo karatA hai, vaha yahI ki vaha paharedAroM kI saMkhyA bar3hAe calA jAtA thA ki agara itane se nahIM ho sakatA, to aura bar3hA do| aura eka rAta, dina bhara kA thakA-mAMdA, use jhapakI laga gii| rAta sotA nahIM thaa| apanI talavAra hAtha meM lie baiThA rahatA thaa| kabhI bhI khatarA ho sakatA thaa| caMgIja sirpha dina meM sotA thA, bharI dupaharI meN| jaba rozanI hotI cAroM tarapha, taba so pAtA thaa| usa dina jhapakI laga gii| pAsa meM baMdhe hue ghor3oM meM se koI ghor3A chUTa gayA raat| bhAga-daur3a mcii| loga cillaae| ghabarA kara caMgIja utthaa| aMdhere meM usane samajhA ki duzmana ne hamalA kara diyaa| taMbU ke bAhara bhaagaa| taMbU kI khUTI meM paira phaMsa kara giraa| taMbU kI khUTI hI usake peTa meM dhaMsa gii| yaha taMbU surakSA ke lie thaa| yaha khUTI rakSA ke lie thI! ye paharedAra, ye ghor3e, yaha saba iMtajAma thA, vyavasthA thii| koI mArane nahIM AyA thaa| kisI ne mArA bhI nahIM caMgIja ko| caMgIja marA apane hI bhaya se| surakSA ke upAya ke lie bhAgA thaa|

Page #19
saphalatA ke khatare, aLaMkAra kI pIr3A aura svarga kA dvAra pUre jIvana meM aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| AdamI makAna banAtA hai; phira makAna para paharedAra biThAne par3ate haiN| dhana ikaTThA karatA hai; phira dhana kI surakSA karanI par3atI hai| aura yaha jAla bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| aura yaha bAta hI bhUla jAtI hai ki maiMne jisa AdamI ke lie yaha saba iMtajAma kiyA thA, vaha aba sirpha eka paharedAra raha gayA hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| amarIkA ke arabapati eMDra kAranegI ne apane Atma-saMsmaraNa meM likhavAyA hai| marane ke do dina pahale usane apane sekreTarI ko pUchA ki maiM tujhase yaha pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki agara dubArA hama donoM ko janma mile, to tU merA sekreTarI honA cAhegA yA tU eMDa kAranegI honA cAhegA aura mujhe apanA sekreTarI banAnA cAhegA? eMDu kAranegI marA, to dasa araba rupae chor3a kara mraa| usake sekreTarI ne kahA, mApha karie, Apako maiM itanA jAnatA hUM ki kabhI bhI paramAtmA se aisI prArthanA nahIM kara sakatA ki maiM eMDa kAranegI honA caahuuN| kAza, ApakA maiM sekreTarI na hotA, to zAyada isa kAmanA se bhI mara sakatA thA ki bhagavAna mujhe bhI eMDra kAranegI banA de| kAranegI ne pUchA, terA kyA matalaba? to usa sekreTarI ne kahA ki maiM dekhatA hUM roja jo ho rahA hai| Apa sabase jyAdA garIba AdamI haiN| na Apa ThIka se so sakate haiM, na Apa ThIka se baiTha sakate haiM, na Apa ThIka se bAta kara sakate haiN| na Apako apanI patnI se milane kI phursata hai, na apane baccoM ke sAtha bAta karane kI phursata hai| aura dekhatA hUM ki daphtara meM Apa subaha sAr3he ATha baje pahuMca jAte haiM; caparAsI bhI sAr3he nau baje Ate haiM; klarka sAr3he dasa baje Ate haiM; mainejara bAraha baje AtA hai; DAyarekTarsa eka baje pahuMcate haiN| DAyarekTarsa tIna baje cale jAte haiM; mainejara cAra baje calA jAtA hai; sAr3he cAra baje klarka bhI cale jAte haiM; pAMca baje caparAsI bhI cale jAte haiM; maiMne Apako sAta baje se pahale kabhI ghara lauTate nahIM dekhaa| caparAsI bhI pahale cale jAte haiN| kyoMki caparAsI dUsare kI surakSA kara rahe haiM, apanI nhiiN| eMDra kAranegI apanI hI surakSA kara rahA hai| yaha lAotse kahatA hai ki jaba sone aura hIre se bhavana bhara jAtA hai, taba mAlika usakI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai| aura jaba mAlika rakSA nahIM kara sakatA, to mAlika mAlika nahIM raha jAtA hai| vaha sone aura hIroM kA gulAma ho jAtA hai| hama apanI saMpatti ke kaba gulAma ho jAte haiM, hameM patA hI nahIM cltaa| mAlika hone ke lie hI koziza karate haiN| bhUla hI jAte haiM ki jisakA hamane mAlika honA cAhA thA, hama bahuta pahale hI usake gulAma ho cuke haiN| asala meM, isa duniyA meM koI bhI AdamI yadi mAlika banane kI koziza karegA, to gulAma ho jaaegaa| asala meM, hama jisake bhI mAlika bananA cAheMge, usakA hameM gulAma honA hI pdd'egaa| binA gulAma bane mAlika banane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isIlie jIvana eka rahasya hai| yahAM mAlika to kevala ve hI loga bana pAte haiM, sacce mAlika, jo kisI ke mAlika hI nahIM banate haiM, jo kisI para apanI mAlakiyata hI sthApita nahIM karate haiN| AdamI kI to hama bAta chor3a deN| cIjoM para bhI agara Apane mAlakiyata sthApita kI, to cIjeM ApakI mAlika ho jAtI haiN| jaba Apako eka makAna chor3anA par3atA hai, to makAna nahIM rotA Apake lie ki Apa jA rahe haiM, Apa rote haiN| Apase eka kamIja bhI chIna lI jAe, to kamIja jarA bhI parezAna nahIM hotI, Apa parezAna hote haiN| vastueM bhI mAlika ho jAtI haiM; di pajesara bikamsa di pjesdd| vaha jo mAlika hai, vaha gulAma ho jAtA hai| aura jisakA mAlika hai, usI kA gulAma ho jAtA hai| 'jaba samRddhi aura sammAna se ghamaMDa utpanna hotA hai, to vaha svayaM ke lie amaMgala kA kAraNa hai| aura kArya kI saphala niSpatti ke anaMtara jaba kartA kA yaza phailane lage, taba usakA apane ko ojhala kara lenA hI svarga kA rAstA hai|'

Page #20
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 aura jaba koI kAma saphala ho jAe, to isake pahale ki ahaMkAra kA janma ho, kartA ko ojhala ho jAnA caahie| anyathA saphalatA se bar3I asaphalatA nahIM hai| anyathA saphalatA se bar3A narka nahIM hai| anyathA apanI hI saphalatA apane lie jahara bana jAtI hai| makar3I jaise apane hI bhItara se jAle ko nikAla kara bunatI hai, vaise hI hama bhI apane cAroM tarapha apane jIvana kA ulajhAva buna lete haiM khuda hii| aura kaI bAra aisA ho jAtA hai ki usa jAle meM phaMsa kara hama hI cillAte haiM ki kaise mukti ho! kaise chuTakArA mile! kaise svataMtratA saMbhava ho! yaha gulAmI kaise TUTe! aura yaha sArI gulAmI hamArA hI nirmANa hai| lekina nirmANa kucha aise DhaMga se hotA hai ki jaba taka ho hI na jAe, hameM patA nahIM cltaa| to usa sUtra ko hameM samajha lenA cAhie ki yaha anajAnI gulAmI kaise nirmita ho jAtI hai aura hama svayaM hI kaise nirmita kara lete haiN| pahalI bAta, isa pRthvI para eka hI mAlakiyata saMbhava hai-aisA svabhAva hai, aisA niyama hai aura vaha mAlakiyata apanI hai| apane atirikta aura kisI kI mAlakiyata saMbhava nahIM hai| aura jaba bhI koI apane sivAya kisI aura para mAlakiyata karane jAegA, to gulAma ho jaaegaa| agara mahAvIra yA buddha apane rAjamahala ko aura apane rAjya ko chor3a kara nikala jAte haiM, to Apa sadA yahI socate hoMge ki kitanA mahAna tyAga hai ki rAjya ko, dhana ko, saMpadA ko, itane rAjamahaloM ko chor3a kara nikala jAte haiN| to Apa galatI meM haiN| mahAvIra aura buddha sirpha apanI gulAmI ko chor3a kara nikala jAte haiN| yaha bAta unheM sApha ho jAtI hai ki apane sivAya aura sabhI taraha kI mAlakiyata gulAmI hai| to phira jitanI bar3I yaha mAlakiyata hogI, utanI bar3I gulAmI ho jAtI hai| isalie yaha maje kI bAta hai, Apane kabhI sunA aba taka itihAsa meM ki koI bhikhArI apane bhikhamaMgepana ko chor3a kara aura tyAgI ho gayA ho? kisI bhikhArI ne apanA bhikSA-pAtra chor3a diyA ho aura tyAgI ho gayA ho? kyA bAta hai ki bhikhArI bhikSA-pAtra nahIM chor3a pAtA aura kabhI koI samrATa apanA sAmrAjya chor3a detA hai ? samrATa to bahuta hue haiM sAmrAjya ko chor3a dene vAle, lekina bhikhArI aba taka itane sAhasa kA nahIM ho sakA ki apanA bhikSA-pAtra chor3a de| bAta kyA hai? asala meM, bhikhArI kI gulAmI hI itanI choTI hotI hai ki use patA hI nahIM calatA ki maiM gulAma bhI huuN| samrATa kI gulAmI itanI bar3I ho jAtI hai aura itanI AtmaghAtI ho jAtI hai ki use patA calatA hai ki maiM gulAma huuN| samrATa ke pAsa sAmrAjya eka kArAgRha kI taraha khar3A ho jAtA hai| bhikhArI kA bhikSA-pAtra kArAgRha mAlUma nahIM par3atA, kyoMki abhI bhI bhikhArI apane bhikSA-pAtra ko lekara kahIM bhI cala par3atA hai| abhI kArAgRha itanA choTA hai ki hAtha meM TAMgA jA sakatA hai| lekina eka samrATa apane kArAgRha ko lekara kahIM bhI nahIM jA sakatA, kArAgRha meM hI use honA par3atA hai| samrATa chor3a sake, kyoMki gulAmI itanI bar3I ho gaI ki apanI mAlakiyata kA bhrama chUTa gyaa| bhikhArI nahIM chor3a pAtA, gulAmI itanI choTI hai ki mAlakiyata kA bhrama kAyama banA rahatA hai| isalie maiM jAnatA hUM jaisA, vaha aisA hai ki jaba taka Apako bhrama banA rahe ki Apa apanI cIjoM ke mAlika haiM, taba taka Apa samajhanA ki Apa garIba AdamI haiN| cIjeM itanI kama haiM ki abhI Apako patA nahIM cala rahA hai| jisa dina Apako patA calanA zurU ho jAe ki aba cIjeM mAlika haiM, usa dina Apa samajhanA ki Apa amIra ho gae haiN| amIra kA eka hI lakSaNa hai ki patA calane lage ki cIjoM kA gulAma ho gayA hUM maiN| aura garIba kA eka hI lakSaNa hai ki use abhI patA nahIM calatA ki cIjeM usakI mAlika haiN| abhI bhI mAlakiyata kA bhrama use kAyama rahatA hai| lAotse kaha rahA hai ki agara saca meM hI tuma mAlika honA cAho, to isa taraha ke mAlika mata bana jAnA ki tumhArI cIjoM kI rakSA kI bhI jarUrata par3a jaae| kyoMki taba tuma paharedAra ho jaaoge| aura lAotse kaha rahA hai ki jaba kisI bhI kAma meM tuma saphala ho jAo, to isake pahale ki kartA kA bhAva saghana ho, tuma ojhala ho jAnA; koI jAna bhI na pAe ki tumane kiyA hai|

Page #21
saphalatA ke navatare, aLaMkAra kI pIr3A aura svarga kA dvAra lAotse kA svayaM kA nAma jaba cIna meM pahuMca gayA gAMva-gAMva aura ghara-ghara meM, aura loga lAotse ko khojate hue Ane lage aura rAstA pUchane lage ki lAotse kahAM hai, aura hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA karake logoM kA AnA zurU ho gayA, to lAotse eka dina ojhala ho gyaa| phira lAotse kA koI patA nahIM calA usa dina ke baad| lAotse kaba marA aura kahAM marA, isakI koI khabara nahIM hai| basa eka dina ojhala ho gyaa| .. vahI salAha vaha dUsaroM ko bhI de rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, jaba tumhArA kArya pUrNa ho jAe, saphalatA hAtha A jAe, to tuma cupacApa saraka jaanaa| lekina bar3I kaThina hogI yaha baat| kyoMki hama usI kSaNa kI to pratIkSA kara rahe haiM, jaba saphalatA pUrNa ho jaae| hama bhI sarakate haiM kabhI, AMkha se hama bhI ojhala hote haiM, lekina saphalatA ke kSaNa meM nahIM; asaphalatA ke kSaNa meM AMkha se ojhala hote haiN| jaba hAra jAte haiM, TUTa jAte haiM, parAjita ho jAte haiM, taba hama bhI ojhala hote haiN| dukha meM, pIr3A meM hama bhI bhAga jAnA cAhate haiM, chipa jAnA cAhate haiN| viSAda meM, saMtApa meM AtmaghAta bhI kara lete haiN| AtmaghAta kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki hama isa burI taraha ojhala ho jAnA cAhate haiM ki nAma-rekhA bhI pIche na raha jaae| lekina agara koI AdamI saphalatA ke kSaNa meM ojhala ho jAe, to usake jIvana meM eka krAMti ghaTita ho jAtI hai| asaphalatA ke kSaNa meM ojhala ho jAnA to bilakula hI svAbhAvika hai| mana kI ceSTA hI yahI hai ki bhAga jAo, abhI chipa jAo, kisI ko patA na cale ki tuma asaphala ho gae ho| kyoMki asaphalatA ahaMkAra ko pIr3A detI hai, aura saphalatA ahaMkAra ko tRpti detI hai aura poSaNa detI hai| to jaba AdamI saphala hotA hai, taba to vaha sInA nikAla kara cAroM tarapha ghUmanA cAhatA hai| taba to jinase vaha kabhI nahIM milA thA, unase bhI milanA cAhatA hai| jinhoMne use kabhI nahIM jAnA thA, unheM bhI cAhatA hai ki ve bhI jAna leN| taba vaha sAre jaga meM DhiMDhorA pITa denA cAhatA hai ki maiM saphala ho gayA huuN| yaha saphalatA kI khabara ke lie hI to itanI ceSTA, itanA prayAsa thaa| aura yaha lAotse pAgala mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jaba saphala ho jAo, to AMkha se ojhala ho jaanaa| kyoMki saphalatA ke kSaNa meM agara ahaMkAra nirmita ho jAe, to vahI tumhArA narka bana jaaegaa| aura saphalatA ke kSaNa meM agara tuma ojhala ho sako, to lAotse kahatA hai, yahI svarga kA dvAra hai| 'kArya kI saphala niSpatti ke anaMtara jaba kartA kA yaza phailane lage, taba usakA apane ko ojhala banA lenA hI svarga kA rAstA hai|' to narka kA artha huA ahaMkAra aura svarga kA artha huA ahNkaar-shuunytaa| koI aura svarga nahIM hai, koI aura narka bhI nhiiN| eka hI narka hai, maiM jitanA saghana I, utane gahana narka meM huuN| maiM jitanA virala hUM, jitanA tarala hUM, utanA svarga meM huuN| maiM jitanA hUM, utanA narka meM huuN| maiM jitanA nahIM hUM, utanA svarga meM huuN| merA honA hI merI pIr3A aura merA na honA hI merA AnaMda hai| ise thor3A smjheN| jaba bhI Apane dukha pAyA hai, saMtApa jhelA hai aura narka kI Aga meM apane ko tar3apate pAyA hai, taba kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki yaha pIr3A kyA hai? yaha pIr3A kyoM ho rahI hai? isa pIr3A kA maulika AdhAra kahAM hai? yaha koI aura mujhe pIr3A de rahA hai? yA mere jIne kA DhaMga yA mere ahaMkAra kI saghana karane kI ceSTAeM, ve hI merI pIr3A kA kAraNa bana gaI haiM? yA jaba bhI Apane kabhI AnaMda kI kSaNa bhara ko bhI pulaka pAI ho, to kabhI bhItara jhAMka kara dekhA ho, to patA calA hogA ki vahAM Apa maujUda nahIM hoNge| jaba bhI AnaMda kI pulaka hotI hai, to bhItara maiM maujUda nahIM hotaa| aura jaba bhI narka kI pIr3A hotI hai, tabhI bhItara saghana maiM maujUda hotA hai| maiM kI chAyA hI pIr3A hai| lekina hamArI sabakI ceSTA yaha hai ki maiM ko bacA kara maiM svarga meM praveza kara jAUM; maiM baca jAUM aura AnaMda upalabdha ho jaae| maiM bacUM, to AnaMda upalabdha nahIM hogaa| kyoMki maiM hI dukha hai|

Page #22
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 12 to jIvana kI jo sAdhAraNa vyavasthA hai, use kahIM se tor3a dene aura kahIM se usameM jAga jAne kI jarUrata hai| lAotse kahatA hai, saphalatA ke kSaNa meM ojhala ho jaao| isase dUsarI bAta bhI hama samajha sakate haiM ki jaba asaphalatA kA kSaNa ho, taba ojhala mata honaa| jaba hAre raho, jaba parAjita ho jAo, taba rAjadhAnI kI sar3akoM ko mata chor3anA / aura jaba jIta jAo, taba haTa jAnA ki koI dekhane ko bhI na ho| vijaya ke kSaNa meM jo haTa sakatA hai, usakA ahaMkAra tatkSaNa tirohita ho jAtA hai, evopareTa ho jAtA hai| parAjaya ke kSaNa meM jo Tika sakatA hai, usakA bhI ahaMkAra tirohita ho jAtA hai| isase viparIta do sthitiyAM haiM: parAjaya ke kSaNa meM chipa jAo aura vijaya ke kSaNa meM prakaTa ho jAo, to ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai / ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI hama chipanA cAhate haiM- hArI huI hAlata meN| aura ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI hama prakaTa honA cAhate haiM-- jItI huI hAlata meM / isa ahaMkAra kI vyavasthA aura isa ahaMkAra ke nirmANa hone ke DhaMga ko jo ThIka se samajha le, vaha ahaMkAra ke sAtha bhI khela khela sakatA hai| abhI to ahaMkAra hamAre sAtha khela khelatA hai| aura jo vyakti ahaMkAra ke sAtha khela khelane ko rAjI ho jAe, samartha ho jAe, vaha AdamI ahaMkAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| gurajiepha nyUyArka meM thA / aura bar3I pragAr3ha saphalatA gurajiepha ke vicAroM ko mila rahI thI / usake eka ziSya likhA hai ki hama gurajiepha ko kabhI na samajha pAe ki vaha AdamI kaisA thaa| kyoMki jaba koI cIja saphala hone ke pUre karIba pahuMca jAe, tabhI vaha kucha aisA karatA thA ki saba cIjeM asaphala ho jaatiiN| ThIka aina mauke para vaha kabhI nahIM cUkatA thA cIjoM ko bigAr3ane meN| aura banAne ke lie itanA zrama karatA thA jisakA koI hisAba nahIM / usane bahuta se sAdhanA - Azrama nirmita kie / eka sAdhanA - Azrama perisa ke pAsa nirmita kiyaa| varSoM mehanata kI, athaka zrama uThAyA, saikar3oM logoM ko sAdhanA ke lie taiyAra kiyA / aura phira eka dina saba visarjita kara diyaa| jinhoMne itanI mehanata uThAI thI, unhoMne kahA, tuma pAgala mAlUma par3ate ho, kyoMki aba to maukA AyA ki aba kucha ho sakatA hai| isI dina ke lie to hamane varSoM taka mehanata kI thii| to gurajiepha ne kahA ki hama bhI isI dina ke lie varSoM taka mehanata kie the| aba hama visarjita kareMge -- isI visarjana ke lie| nyUyArka meM phira dubArA eka bar3I vyavasthA aura eka bar3I saMsthA nirmita hone ke karIba pahuMcane ko aaii| varSoM mehanata kI ziSyoM ne aura gurajiepha ne / aura eka dina sArI cIja ukhAr3a kara vaha calatA bnaa| nikaTatama sAthI use chor3ate cale gae / kyoMki dhIre-dhIre logoM ko anubhava huA ki yaha AdamI nipaTa pAgala hai| saphalatA kA kSaNa jaba karIba hotA hai, hAtha ke karIba hotA hai ki phala hAtha meM A jAe, taba yaha AdamI pITha mor3a letA hai / aura jaba phala AkAza kI taraha dUra hotA hai, taba yaha itanA zrama karatA hai jisakA koI hisAba nahIM / nizcita hI, yaha pAgala AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| lekina lAotse isa pAgala AdamI ko jJAnI kahatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki jaba saphalatA hAtha meM A jAe, taba tuma cupacApa ojhala ho jaanaa| ise agara bhItara se samajheM, to jo TrAMsaphArmezana, jo krAMti ghaTita hogI, vaha khayAla meM A jaaegii| ise kabhI prayoga karake dekheN| saphalatA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, agara rAste para koI AdamI calatA ho aura usakA chAtA gira jAe, to hama use uThA kara khar3e raha kara do kSaNa pratIkSA karate haiM ki vaha dhanyavAda de| aura agara vaha dhanyavAda na de, to citta ko bar3I nirAzA aura bar3I udAsI hotI hai| eka dhanyavAda bhI hama chor3a kara nahIM haTa sakate haiN| eka dhanyavAda bhI hama le lenA cAhate haiN| to lAotse jo kaha rahA hai ki jaba kAma bilakula saphala ho jAe aura jIvana siddhi ke karIba pahuMca jAe aura maMjila sAmane A jAe, taba tuma pITha mor3a lenA aura cupacApa tirohita ho jaanaa| bar3e iMTigrezana, bar3I bhItara saghana AtmA kI jarUrata pdd'egii| vaha jo saghanatA hai bhItara kI, usa saghanatA kA jo pariNAma hotA hai, vaha bahuta

Page #23
saphalatA ke svatane, aLaMkAra kI pIr3A aura svarga kA dvAra alaukika hai| jo vyakti maMjila ke pAsa pITha mor3a letA hai, maMjila usake pIche calanI zurU ho jAtI hai| aura jo vyakti saphalatA ke bIca se ojhala ho jAtA hai, usake lie asaphalatA kA jagata meM nAma-nizAna miTa jAtA hai| vaha AdamI phira asaphala ho hI nahIM sktaa| asala meM, usa AdamI ne vaha kImiyA pA lI, vaha kalA pA lI, jisase vaha AdamI AdamI nahIM raha jAtA, paramAtmA hI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki saphalatA ko jo chor3a sake, maMjila ke sAmane pITha mor3a sake, vaha AdamI nahIM raha gyaa| AdamI kI sArI kamajorI kyA hai? AdamI kI sArI kamajorI ahaMkAra kI hai| vaha kamajorI na rhii| lAotse tirohita ho gyaa| usakA eka ziSya usakA dUra taka gAMva taka pIchA kiyaa| lAotse ne usa ziSya ko bahuta kahA ki tU mere pIche mata A, kyoMki aba maiM tirohita hone jA rahA huuN| aura tU pIche ruka, kyoMki vahAM bar3I saMbhAvanA hai saphalatA kii| vahAM loga hajAroM A rahe haiM pUchane mujhe| usa ziSya ko bhI yaha samajha meM aayaa| aura AdamI kaise rezanalAijezana karatA hai| aura AdamI kaise apane ko tarka de letA hai! Akhira meM usane lAotse se kahA ki Apake hI kAma ke nimitta maiM vApasa jAtA huuN| Apa vahAM nahIM hoMge aura itane loga AeMge Apako pUchate; to nahIM, utanA to maiM nahIM samajhA sakU~gA jo Apa samajhA sakate the, lekina phira bhI kucha to samajhA skuuNgaa| Apake hI nimitta maiM vApasa jAtA huuN| usake mana meM bhI moha pakar3anA zurU huA ki aba isa lAotse ke sAtha bhaTakanA bemAnI hai| ise aba koI jAnatA bhI nhiiN| jina gAMvoM se yaha gujara rahA hai, ise koI pahacAnatA bhI nhiiN| aura aba yaha kahAM jAkara samApta hogA, patA nhiiN| aura isakI jiMdagI bhara kI mehanata! isane jiMdagI bhara to vahAM sugaMdha phailAI, aba loga Ane zurU hue haiM sugaMdha ke kAraNa, aura yaha bhAga gayA! to vaha ziSya eka rAta lauTa gayA vaaps| lAotse jisa dina cIna kI sImA chor3a kara cIna ke bAhara nikalA, AkhirI bAra usa sImA para sImA-adhikArI ne use dekhaa| usake bAda usakA koI patA nahIM cala sakA ki vaha kahAM gyaa| paraMparA cIna meM kahatI hai ki lAotse jiMdA hai| kyoMki aisA AdamI mara kaise sakatA hai? maratA to sirpha ahaMkAra hai| aura jisa AdamI ne ahaMkAra ikaTThA hI na kiyA ho; aura jaba samrATa usake caraNoM meM Akara sira rakhane ko Atura ho rahe the, taba apane jhopar3e se bhAga gayA ho; aisA AdamI mara kaise sakatA hai? to lAotse ke saMbaMdha meM do anUThI bAteM kahI jAtI haiN| eka to yaha ki vaha bAsaTha sAla kI umra meM paidA huaa| mAM ke peTa meM bAsaTha sAla vaha thA; bUr3hA paidA huaa| aura lAotse ko prema karane vAle loga kahate haiM ki aise loga bUr3he hI paidA hote haiN| hamameM se adhika loga marate dama taka bhI bacakAne hI rahate haiN| agara hama apanI tarapha dekheM, to lAotse kI bAta bahuta ulaTI nahIM mAlUma pdd'egii| assI sAla ke AdamI ko bhI agara dekheM, to khilaunoM se khelatA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| khilaune badala jAte haiM; bAkI khilaune jArI rahate haiN| __ eka baccA hai, vaha apanI dUdha kI botala muMha meM die cUsa rahA hai| eka bUr3hA hai, vaha apanA curuTa pI rahA hai| manovaijJAnika kahate, donoM eka hI kAma kara rahe haiN| lekina bUr3hA agara apanI dUdha kI botala muMha meM de, to behUdA mAlUma pdd'egaa| isalie usane tarakIbeM IjAda kara lI haiN| isIlie sigareTa se yA curuTa se jo dhuAM Apake bhItara jAtA hai, vaha ThIka vaisI hI garma dhArA bhItara le jAtA hai jaisA mAM kA duudh| aura vaha dhArA ke jAne kA DhaMga ThIka vaisA hI hai| aura vaha sukhada mAlUma hotA hai| vaha garmI sukhada mAlUma hotI hai, uSNatA sukhada mAlUma hotI hai| uSNatA kI dhAra bhItara jA rahI hai, vaha sukhada mAlUma hotI hai| aba isa bUr3he meM aura bacce meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| aura agara pharka hai, to aura jyAdA nAsamajhI kA pharka hai| baccA kama se kama dUdha hI pI rahA hai, ThIka hI kara rahA hai| 13

Page #24
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 agara hama bUr3he kI bhI jiMdagI ko dekheM sAmAnyatayA, to hameM patA calegA ki vaha...kahAM, bacapana nahIM badala pAtA, rUpa badala jAte haiM, DhaMga badala jAte haiM, bacapana jArI rahatA hai| unhIM choTI bAtoM para krodha AtA hai| unhIM choTI bAtoM para ahaMkAra ghanA hotA hai| unhIM choTI bAtoM kA lobha lagatA hai| utanA hI bhaya hai, utanI hI vAsanA hai| saba utanA hI jArI rahatA hai| kahIM koI aMtara nahIM hai| to agara hama lAotse kI tarapha se samajheM, to usakA matalaba huA ki hamameM se adhika loga bacce hI marate haiN| aura lAotse bUr3hA paidA hotA hai, bAsaTha varSa kA paidA hotA hai, aisI kathA hai| kathA mIThI hai| aura pUraba ne mIThI kathAeM paidA kI haiM, jo bar3I arthapUrNa haiN| kyoMki lAotse taba taka paidA hI nahIM hotA, jaba taka praur3ha nahIM ho jaataa| jaba praur3ha ho jAtA hai, tabhI paidA hotA hai| aura dUsarI bAta lAotse ke bAbata hai ki usakA patA nahIM ki vaha kabhI mraa| marA hI nhiiN| aisA AdamI maratA bhI nhiiN| kyoMki hamAre bhItara marane vAlI jo cIja hai, vaha hamAre ahaMkAra ke alAvA aura kucha bhI nhiiN| hama nahIM marate; para hamArA nirmita ahaMkAra maratA hai| jaba hama marate haiM, taba bhI hamArA ahaMkAra hI maratA hai; hama nahIM mrte| aura hameM jo pIr3A hotI hai, vaha hamAre marane kI pIr3A nahIM hai, vaha hamAre ahaMkAra ke marane kI pIr3A hai| marate vakta jo-jo hamane ikaTThA kiyA hai, vaha chinatA hai; jo-jo hamane banAyA hai, vaha chUTatA hai; jo-jo hamane pAyA hai, vaha chInA jAtA hai| eka bAta to taya hai ki hamane apane ko nahIM bnaayaa| aura eka bAta taya hai ki hama marane meM bhI nahIM chIne jAte haiN| Apako yAda hai ki Apa janma ke pahale the? nahIM hai yAda, kyoMki hameM ahaMkAra ke atirikta aura koI cIja yAda hI nahIM hai| aura ahaMkAra to janma ke bAda saghana hotA hai| isalie hamArI jo yAdadAzta hai, manasavida kahate haiM ki . vaha tIna sAla kI umra ke pahale nahIM jaatii| jyAdA se jyAdA tIna sAla kI hameM yAda AtI hai| pahalI se pahalI jo yAda hai, vaha karIba tIna aura pAMca sAla ke bIca kI hotI hai| kyoM? hama tIna sAla bhI to the, koI yAda nahIM bntii| kyoMki tIna sAla hamAre ahaMkAra ko nirmita hone meM laga jAte haiN| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki bacce aksara jhUTha bolane meM aura corI karane meM jarA bhI takalIpha anubhava nahIM krte| usakA kula kAraNa, usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki ve cora haiM aura jhUThe haiN| usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki abhI vaha ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM huA jo mere aura tere kA phAsalA kara paae| isalie jisako hama corI samajha rahe haiM, bacce ke lie zuddha samAjavAda hai| abhI phAsalA nahIM hai ki yaha merA hai aura yaha terA hai| abhI maiM nirmita nahIM huA hai| isalie hama jise corI kaha rahe haiM, vaha hamAre ahaMkAra ke kAraNa kaha rahe haiN| aura bacce ke lie abhI sabhI cIjeM, jo usakI pasaMda par3a jAe, usakI hai| abhI pasaMda saba kucha hai| abhI vaha ahaMkAra nirNaya karane vAlA nahIM banA ki jo kahe, yaha merA hai aura yaha terA hai| bacce ko jhUTha aura saca meM bhI abhI pharka nahIM hai, kyoMki bacce ko sapane meM aura saccAI meM pharka nahIM hai| to aksara bacce subaha uThate haiM aura rAta sapane meM jo khilaunA unakA TUTa gayA, usake lie subaha rote mila jAte haiN| yA sapane meM jo khilaunA kho gayA, usake lie ve subaha ro sakate haiM aura tar3apa sakate haiM ki vaha khilaunA kahAM gayA! kyoMki abhI svapna meM aura satya meM bhI phAsalA nahIM hai| asala meM, rAta ke sapane meM aura dina kI sacAI meM pharka karane ke lie bhI ahaMkAra kI jarUrata hai| isalie eka maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai : bacce ko sapane meM aura subaha kI sacAI meM pharka nahIM hotA; aura jaba lAotse jaisA AdamI ahaMkAra ko chor3a kara jagata ko dekhatA hai, taba usako sapane meM aura saccAI meM koI pharka nahIM hotA phira dubaaraa| isalie zaMkara jaisA AdamI kaha pAtA hai, jagata mAyA hai| usakA aura koI matalaba nahIM, usakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki aba eka dUsare artha meM jagata bhI sapane jaisA ho gyaa| eka dina sapanA bhI jagata jaisA

Page #25
saphalatA ke svatane, aLaMkAra kI pIr3A aura svarga kA dvAra thA-ahaMkAra ke puurv| phira ahaMkAra AyA aura jagata aura sapane meM phAsalA mAlUma par3ane lgaa| vaha phAsalA mere maiM ke hI kAraNa hai| phira vaha maiM dubArA gira gyaa| aba, aba jagata bhI sapane jaisA mAlUma hone lgaa| mRtyu ke kSaNa meM hamArA nirmita maiM TUTatA hai, bikharatA hai| eka-eka jagaha se usakI khUTiyAM ukhar3ane lagatI haiN| ve ukhar3atI khUTiyAM hI hamArI pIr3A haiN| lekina kAza, hameM yAda A sake ki jaba maiM nahIM thA hamAre bhItara taba bhI merA honA thA, to mRtyu meM bhI hama utane hI AnaMda se praveza kara sakate haiM, jitane AnaMda se hama jIvana meM praveza karate haiN| aura jitane AnaMda se rAta hama nidrA meM praveza karate haiM, utane hI AnaMda se hama mRtyu kI mahAnidrA meM praveza kara sakate haiN| lekina koI mRtyu ke kSaNa meM acAnaka yaha bAta ghaTa nahIM sakatI hai| jisane pUre jIvana saphalatA ko saMjoyA ho, asaphalatA ko tyAgA ho; jisane pUre jIvana ahaMkAra nirmita karane kA eka bhI maukA na cUkA ho, jhUThA bhI nirmita hotA ho to bhI na cUkA ho...| isalie khuzAmada itanI hameM prItikara mAlUma hotI hai| aura khuzAmada karane vAlA jAnatA hai ki jhUTha hai aura sunane vAlA bhI jAnatA hai ki jhUTha hai, phira bhI stuti koI kara rahA ho, to manA karane kI himmata nahIM hotii| koI ApakI khuzAmada kara rahA ho aura Apase kaha rahA ho ki Apase suMdara maiMne vyakti nahIM dekhA, Apako bhI AIne ke sAmane kabhI aisA khayAla nahIM AyA hai, lekina phira bhI usa stuti ke kSaNa meM mAna lene kA mana hotA hai| dUsare kI niMdA mAna lene kA mana hotA hai; svayaM kI stuti mAna lene kA mana hotA hai| dUsare kI niMdA ko hama kabhI inakAra nahIM krte| vaha kitanI hI bebUjha mAlUma par3e, to bhI inakAra nahIM krte| aura apanI stuti ko hama kabhI inakAra nahIM karate, vaha bhI kitanI hI asaMgata mAlUma pdd'e| svayaM kI stuti sadA hI svIkRta mAlUma par3atI hai| svayaM kI stuti meM kabhI bhI aisA nahIM mAlUma par3atA ki koI cIja sImA ke bAhara jA rahI hai| sabhI cIjeM sImA ke bhItara hotI haiN| dUsare kI niMdA meM sabhI cIjeM sImA ke bhItara hotI haiN| sabhI kucha mAnane yogya hotA hai| to dUsare kI niMdA meM rasa liyA ho, svayaM kI prazaMsA meM AnaMda pAyA ho, saphalatA ke kSaNa meM paira jamA kara khar3e ho gae hoM bIca caurAhe para, asaphalatA ke kSaNa meM aMdhere meM chipa gae hoM; sammAna ko khojA ho, talAzA ho, asammAna kI tarapha pITha kie hue bhAgate rahe hoM; to marate kSaNa meM ekadama se koI ahaMkAra ko nahIM chor3a sktaa| lekina jisane isase ulaTA kiyA ho, dUsare kI niMdA meM saMdeha paidA kiyA ho, avizvAsa paidA kiyA ho, anAsthA dikhAI ho; svayaM kI stuti meM saMdeha paidA kiyA ho, svayaM kI stuti meM anAsthA dikhAI ho, svayaM kI stuti ko mAna na liyA ho; sammAna jaba koI dene AyA ho, to hajAra bAra socA ho; asammAna jaba koI dene AyA ho, cupacApa svIkAra kara liyA ho; asaphalatA meM prakaTa ho gayA ho, saphalatA meM chipa gayA ho; aisA vyaktitva agara calatA rahe, to mRtyu ke kSaNa meM mukti saMbhava ho pAtI hai| aura aise vyakti ke lie narka ke dvAra to baMda hI ho gae; kyoMki cAbhI hI kho gaI, jisase narka ke dvAra khole jA sakate the| aura aise vyakti ke lie svarga kA dvAra khula gyaa| svarga kA artha hai: aise vyakti ke lie satata sukha kA dvAra khula gyaa| aisA vyakti kahIM bhI ho, kaisA bhI ho, sukha pA hI legaa| aise vyakti se sukha chInane kA upAya hI nahIM hai| aisA vyakti hamezA hI sukhada pahalU ko khoja legA aura dukhada pahalU ko usakI AMkha pakar3a hI nahIM paaegii| aisA vyakti kaMkar3a-pattharoM meM bhI hIre dekha legaa| aura aise vyakti ko kAMToM meM bhI phUla khila jAte haiN| aura aise vyakti ke lie aMdherA bhI prakAza ho jAtA hai aura mRtyu parama jiivn| isalie maiMne kahA ki jIvana gaNita nahIM, eka pahelI hai| gaNita isalie nahIM ki gaNita meM do aura do cAra hote haiN| pahelI meM itanA AsAna hisAba nahIM hotaa| pahelI meM gaNita kahIM calatA hai, pariNAma kucha hote haiN| pahelI meM pariNAma viparIta ho jAte haiN| lekina pahelI kA bhI apanA sUkSma gaNita hai| lAotse usI kI bAta kara rahA hai| aura jo isa pahelI ko samajhAnA cAhe, use usa sUkSma gaNita ko samajha lenA caahie| 15

Page #26
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 jaise samajheM ki agara koI zikArI pakSiyoM ko tIra mArane kI kalA sIkha rahA hai, to pakSiyoM ko, AkAza meM ur3ate hue pakSiyoM ko tIra mArane meM eka sUkSma gaNita kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| kyoMki pakSI jahAM hai, agara Apane vahAM tIra mArA, to ApakA tIra kabhI bhI nahIM lgegaa| pakSI jahAM hogA kucha kSaNa bAda, vahAM Apako tIra mAranA pdd'egaa| pakSI abhI AkAza meM mere AMkha ke sAmane hai| agara maiM sIdhA vahIM tIra mArUM, to pakSI to taba taka haTa cukA hogA jaba taka merA tIra phuNcegaa| mujhe tIra vahAM mAranA par3egA, jahAM pakSI abhI nahIM hai aura mere tIra pahuMcane para hogaa| isalie dhanurvidyA kI kalA yaha kahegI ki agara calate hue jIvana, ur3ate hue pakSI ko tIra mAranA ho, to vahAM mAranA jahAM pakSI na ho| agara vahAM mArA jahAM pakSI hai, to tIra vyartha calA jaaegaa| yaha usakI pahelI huii| agara mRta pakSI bAMdha kara rakhA ho vRkSa meM, to vahIM tIra mAranA jahAM pakSI hai| mRta gaNita sIdhA calatA hai| jIvana kA gaNita sIdhA nahIM cala sktaa| lAotse kahatA hai, agara saphalatA cAhie ho, to saphalatA se bacanA; asaphalatA cAhie ho, to saphalatA ko AliMgana kara lenaa| lAotse kahatA hai, agara miTanA ho, maranA ho, to jIvana ko jora se pakar3anA; aura agara jInA ho, to jIvana ko chor3a denA, pakar3anA hI mt| aura isa jagata meM agara sukha pAnA ho, to sukha kI talAza hI mata karanA aura sukha ko TaTolate mata rhnaa| agara aisA kiyA, to dukha milegaa| agara sukha pAnA ho, to dukha ko TaTolanA aura dukha ko khojnaa| jo sukha ko khojegA hai, vaha sukha ko kho detA hai; jo dukha ko khojatA hai, vaha dukha ko kho detA hai| jo sukha ko khojatA hai, vaha dukha ko pA letA hai; aura jo dukha ko khojane nikala par3atA hai, use dukha kabhI milatA hI nahIM hai| ise hama aisA dekha pAeM, to hamAre jIvana kA pUrA rAstA aura DhaMga kA ho jAe; aura hamAre kadama aura DhaMga se uThe; aura hamAre dekhane kI, socane kI, hamArA pUrA darzana, hamArI pUrI dRSTi aura ho jaae| aisI dRSTi jaba kisI kI ho jAe, to use maiM saMnyAsI kahatA huuN| lekina hama to jise saMnyAsI kahate haiM, vaha bhI saMsArI ke gaNita se socatA hai| vaha bhI paramAtmA ko khojane / nikalatA hai| dhyAna rahe, jo paramAtmA ko khojane nikalA, jitanI tAkata se khojane nikalegA, utanA hI pAnA muzkila hai| yaha gaNita sirpha dhana ke lie hI lAgU nahIM hotA, yaha dharma ke lie bhI lAgU hotA hai| paramAtmA koI aisI cIja nahIM hai ki Apa uThAe lakar3I, rakhe kaMdhe para aura nikala pdd'e| to Apake hAtha meM lakar3I hI raha jAne vAlI hai; paramAtmA nahIM milegaa| paramAtmA koI vastu nahIM hai ki Apa khojane nikala pdd'e| paramAtmA eka anubhava hai; jaba Apa nahIM hote, khojane vAlA nahIM hotA, taba prakaTa hotA hai| to jo khojane nikalA hai, vaha muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| kyoMki khojane meM to khojane vAlA maujUda hI rahatA hai| isalie saMnyAsI kA ahaMkAra bahuta saghana ho jAtA hai, bhayaMkara ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA ko khoja rahA hai! agara Apa usase kaheMge, to vaha kahegA, tuma kyA ho, tuccha! saMsAra kI cIjeM khoja rahe ho, do kaur3I kI! hama amolaka ratana khoja rahe haiN| aura tuma kSaNabhaMgura sukhoM meM par3e hue pApI ho! aura hama mokSa khoja rahe haiN| to svAbhAvika usakI akar3a teja ho jAe, vaha Apake sAtha na baiTha sake, use siMhAsana para biThAnA pdd'e| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai isalie ki saMsAra kA hI gaNita kAma kara rahA hai abhI bhii| abhI bhI vahI kAma kara rahA hai| maiM eka jApAnI phakIra tAtAsusu ke jIvana ko par3hatA thaa| tAtAsusu ko Akara agara koI usakI stuti kare, to tAtAsusu suna le sArI bAta aura phira kahe ki mAlUma hotA hai tuma kisI aura AdamI ke pAsa A ge| kyoMki tumane jitanI bAteM batAIM, inameM se koI bhI bAta mujhameM nahIM hai| mAlUma hotA hai tuma kisI aura se milane nikale the aura kisI aura ke pAsa A ge| maiM vaha AdamI nahIM huuN| 16

Page #27
saphalatA ke khatare. aLaMkAra kI pIr3A aura svarga kA dvAra aura vaha itanI niSThA se kahatA ki kaI bAra aparicita AdamI to mAna hI lete-ki mApha karie, to Apa vaha nahIM haiM, tAtAsusu Apa nahIM haiM! hama to tAtAsusu samajha kara hI Apake caraNoM meM A ge| to tAtAsusu kahatA ki nahIM, tumheM kisI ne galata rAstA batA diyaa| agara tAtAsusu kI koI niMdA karate AtA aura aisI bAteM bhI kahatA jinase usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM, to tAtAsusu svIkAra kara letaa| vaha kahatA ki ThIka hI kahate hoNge| tAtAsusu ke marane ke bAda hI patA calA ki usane na mAlUma kitanI jhUThI niMdAoM meM hAM bhara dI thii| aura yaha bhI patA calA ki vaha niMdA karane vAle ko kahIM aisA na lage ki isane jhUThI hI hAM bhara dI hai, to vaha saba taraha ke upAya bhI karatA thA ki niMdA karane vAlA tRpta hokara jAe ki niMdA usane kI to ThIka hI kI hai| eka AdamI AyA hai tAtAsusu ke pAsa aura vaha kahatA hai ki maiMne sunA hai ki tuma bahuta krodhI AdamI ho! to tAtAsusu ke pAsa meM eka DaMDA par3A hai, vaha DaMDA uThA letA hai aura AgababUlA ho jAtA hai aura usakI AMkhoM se Aga nikalane lagatI hai| usake sAthI-ziSyoM ne, saMgiyoM ne kabhI use jiMdagI meM krodha se bharA nahIM dekhA thaa| ve bhI cakita ho gae haiN| aura usa AdamI ne kahA, to bilakula ThIka hI hai| aba aura pramANa kI kyA jarUrata hai? tAtAsusu ne kahA ki bilakula ThIka hI hai| vaha AdamI calA gyaa| tAtAsusu ke ziSya pUchate haiM ki hamane kabhI Apako krodha meM nahIM dekhaa| to tAtAsusu ne kahA ki tumane kabhI mujhe maukA hI nahIM diyaa| tuma agara Akara mujhe kahate, to maiM pramANa juTA detaa| kyoMki akAraNa vaha AdamI itane dUra se cala kara AyA yaha bAta kahane ke lie ki tuma krodhI ho, to usake lie itanA sA karane meM harja bhI kyA hai! vaha saMtuSTa hokara gayA hai| aura aba use dubArA takalIpha uThAne kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii| pramANa bhI hAtha meM hai| lAotse isa taraha ke vyakti kI bAta kara rahA hai| aura isa taraha ke vyakti kA nAma hI saMnyAsI hai| to jIvana meM eka dUsarA AyAma khulanA zurU hotA hai| isa dUsare AyAma para hama Age sUtroM meM bAta kreNge| pAMca minaTa baiThege; kIrtana meM sammilita hoM, aura phira jaaeN|

Page #28

Page #29
zarIra va AtmA kI ekatA, tAo kI prANa-sAdhanA va avikArI sthiti

Page #30
Chapter 10 : Sutra 1 Embracing The One When the intelligent and animal souls are held together in one embrace, they can be kept from separating. When one gives undivided attention to the (vital) breath, and brings it to the utmost degree of pliancy, he can become as a (tender) babe. When he has cleansed away the most mysterious sights (of his imagination), he can become without a flazv. adhyAya 10 : sUtra 1 aDhayA kI svIkRti yadi bauddhika aura aiMdrika AtmAoM ko eka hI AliMgana meM Abaddha rakhA jAe, to unheM pRthaka hone se bacAyA jA sakatA hai| jaba koI apanI prANavAyu ko apanI hI ekAgratA dvArA namanIyatA kI carama sImA taka pahuMcA de, to vaha vyakti zizuvata komala ho jAtA hai| jaba vaha kalpanA ke atizaya rahasyamaya dRzyoM ko jhAr3a-poMcha kara sApha kara letA hai, to vaha nirvikAra ho jAtA hai|

Page #31
dvaita kI hama bAta sunate haiM : eka hI hai sty| lekina phira bhI, advaita kI bhI jo bAta karate haiM, ve bhI zarIra aura AtmA ko do hissoM meM bAMTa kara calate haiN| jo advaita kA vicAra rakhate haiM, ve bhI apane zarIra aura apanI AtmA ke bIca pRthakatA mAnate haiN| aura jaba zarIra aura AtmA meM bheda hogA, to jagata aura paramAtmA meM bheda anivArya ho jAtA hai| bheda kI jarA sI svIkRti dvaita ko nirmita kara detI hai| isalie eka bahuta virodhAbhAsI sthiti logoM kI hai| advaita ko mAnane vAlA bhI apane jIvana meM dvaita ko hI mAna kara calatA hai| lAotse isameM advaita kI AdhArazilA nirmita kara rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki jagata aura paramAtmA eka nahIM ho sakate, jaba taka zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca eka gaharA AliMgana na ho| jaba taka ki zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca aikya kA anubhava na ho, taba taka padArtha aura cetanA ke bIca bhI ekatA nirmita nahIM ho sakatI hai| tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI ko bahuta kaThinAI mAlUma pdd'egii| lekina vyakti agara apane hI bhItara vibhAjita hai, to astitva ko avibhAjya nahIM mAna skegaa| apane bhItara jo avibhAjita hai, vahI jagata ko avibhAjita jAna skegaa| kyoMki jagata phailA huA zarIra hai aura cetanA virATa paramAtmA hai| agara merI cetanA mere zarIra se bhinna hai, to phira paramAtmA kI cetanA bhI jagata ke zarIra se bhinna hI hogii| lAotse kahatA hai, yadi zarIra aura AtmA ko eka rakhA jA sake, to hI advaita kI saMbhAvanA hai, to hI advaita kA phala khila sakatA hai| lekina yaha zarIra aura AtmA alaga kaise ho jAte haiM, ise hama samajha leM, to zAyada eka rakhane kI bAta bhI samajha meM A jaae| baccA jaba paidA hotA hai, to use koI bheda kA patA nahIM hotaa| zarIra aura cetanA meM koI bhI rekhA bhI bheda kI nahIM hotii| zarIra aura cetanA eka hI astitva kI taraha bar3e hote haiN| lekina jIvana kI jarUrateM-sabhyatA, saMskRti, surakSA-zarIra aura cetanA meM bheda ko nirmita karanA zurU kara detI haiN| bacce ko agara bhUkha lagI hai, to bhI hameM use sikhAnA par3atA hai ki jaba bhUkha lagI ho tabhI bhojana mile, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai; bhUkha ko rokanA bhI Avazyaka hai| yaha jIvana kI anivArya vyavasthA hai| jaba nIMda A jAe tabhI sonA bhI mila jAe, yaha Avazyaka nahIM; aura jaba pyAsa lage tabhI pAnI bhI mila jAe, yaha bhI jarUrI nhiiN| to niyaMtraNa rakhanA bhI sIkhanA par3atA hai| aura jaise hI bacce ko niyaMtraNa kI kSamatA AtI hai, vaise hI use yaha bhI bodha ho jAtA hai ki maiM alaga hUM aura zarIra alaga hai| kyoMki zarIra ko bhUkha lagatI hai aura maiM bhUkha ko roka letA huuN| zarIra ko nIMda AtI hai aura maiM nIMda ko roka letA huuN| maiM roka sakatA hUM jise, usase alaga ho jAtA huuN| to jaise-jaise bacce meM niyaMtraNa, kaMTrola vikasita hotA hai, vaise-vaise usakI cetanA aura zarIra meM eka darAra par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| vaha darAra roja-roja bar3I hotI calI jAtI hai| vaha darAra jitanI bar3I ho jAtI hai, utanA hI

Page #32
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 astitva ke sAtha eka honA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jo apane zarIra ke sAtha bhI eka honA jise muzkila ho gayA hai, use virATa jagata ke zarIra ke sAtha eka honA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| yaha gaharA dvaita jIvana kI anivAryatA meM se paidA hotA hai| jarUrI hai, lekina satya nahIM hai| upayogI hai, lekina tathya nahIM hai| aura jo bhI upayogI hotA hai, jarUrI nahIM ki satya ho| aura kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki asatya bhI bahuta upayogI hote haiN| yaha eka upayogI asatya hai| aura ise vikasita karanA hI par3atA hai| lekina agara isase hI hamArA citta sadA ke lie baMdha jAe aura hama isase chUTa na sakeM, to yaha upayogI asatya AtmaghAtI ho jAtA hai| niyaMtraNa sikhAnA hI pdd'egaa| saMyama sikhAnA hI pdd'egaa| jarUrateM khar3I hoMgI aura mAMga ko rokane kI kSamatA bhI juTAnI hI pdd'egii| dhIre-dhIre jisameM jarUrateM paidA hotI haiM, vaha alaga mAlUma hone lagatA hai; aura jo jarUratoM para niyaMtraNa karatA hai, vaha alaga mAlUma hone lagatA hai| buddhi alaga aura vAsanA alaga mAlUma hone lagatI hai| buddhi aura vAsanA jaise hI alaga mAlUma hone lagatI haiM, hamAre bhItara hI do hisse ho ge| phira hama pUrI jiMdagI ina do hissoM ke saMgharSa meM hI parezAna hote haiN| sArI jiMdagI eka aMtardvadva bana jAtI hai| pUre samaya vAsanA apanI mAMga karatI hai aura buddhi apanA niyaMtraNa sthApita karanA cAhatI hai| dhIre-dhIre hamAre bhItara saba tarapha se vibhAjana ho jAtA hai| manovida kahate haiM ki hamArA jo nIce kA hissA hai zarIra kA, nAbhi se nIce kA hissA, use hama nIcA hissA mAnanA zurU kara dete haiN| kevala nIce hone ke kAraNa nahIM, nimna hone ke kAraNa bhii| Upara ke hisse ke sAtha hama apanA AtmasAta karate haiM aura zarIra ke nIce ke hisse ko hama alaga tor3a kara rakha dete haiN| kamara ke nIce kA zarIra Apako aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ApakA nahIM hai| kamara ke Upara kA zarIra hI basa ApakA hai| kyoMki kamara ke nIce kA hissA dhIre-dhIre vAsanA se jur3a jAtA hai| aura kamara ke Upara kA hissA dhIre-dhIre buddhi se jur3a jAtA hai| aura aMtataH to buddhi sira meM keMdrita ho jAtI hai| isalie Apa apane cehare se hI apane ko pahacAnate haiN| bAkI sAre zarIra ko to hama chipAe rakhate haiN| usake chipAne kA kAraNa sirpha ThaMDa aura garmI aura zIta se bacAva hI nahIM hai| usake chipAne kA buniyAdI kAraNa hai ki hamArI AiDeMTiTI, hama apanA tAdAtmya kevala cehare se karanA cAhate haiM, bAkI zarIra se nhiiN|' kyoMki buddhi hamArI pratIta hotI hai ki hamArI khopar3I meM nirbhara hai| aura isalie ceharA kAphI hai| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki agara ApakA ceharA kATa kara rakha diyA jAe, to Apa pahacAne jA sakate haiN| lekina ApakA pUrA zarIra agara rakhA ho sirpha ceharA na ho, to Apa khuda bhI na pahacAna sakeMge ki yaha zarIra ApakA hai| dUsare to pahacAna hI nahIM sakeMge, Apa bhI nahIM pahacAna skeNge| hamArI pahacAna buddhi se jur3a gaI aura hamane pUre zarIra ko vAsanAgrasta mAna kara alaga chor3a rakhA hai| isake gahare pariNAma hue haiN| una gahare pariNAmoM para hama bAta kreNge| lAotse isa pahale sUtra meM kaha rahA hai ki yadi bauddhika aura aiMdrika AtmAoM ko eka hI AliMgana meM Abaddha rakhA jAe, to unheM pRthaka hone se bacAyA jA sakatA hai| agara merI buddhi aura merI iMdriyAM eka gahare AliMgana meM Abaddha raheM, to mere bhItara dvaMdva ko aura dvaita ko paidA hone se rokA jA sakatA hai| aura agara ye Abaddha na raheM, agara maiM buddhi ko aura vAsanA ko apane bhItara alaga tor3a lUM aura donoM ke bIca saba setu naSTa kara dUM, to phira mere bhItara khaMDita hone kI sthiti ko nahIM rokA jA sktaa| jise manovaijJAnika skIjophrenika kahate haiM, khaMDita vyakti kahate haiM, vaha hama sabhI thor3e-bahuta haiN| jaba koI jyAdA khaMDita ho jAtA hai, to pAgala ho jAtA hai| hama kisI taraha se apane ko maineja kara lete haiM, hama kisI taraha se apane ko calA lete haiM aura pAgala nahIM ho jaate| lekina hamAre bhItara pAgalapana kI kSamatA pratipala ghaTatI-bar3hatI rahatI hai| hama apane hI bhItara eka gahare saMgharSa meM haiM, AliMgana meM nhiiN| eka tAlamela nahIM hai bhItara, eka saMgIta nahIM hai, eka layabaddhatA nahIM hai bhiitr| bhItara eka saMgharSa, eka dvaMdva, eka virodha, eka zatrutA hai| pratyeka cIja ke sAtha saMgharSa hai|

Page #33
zanIra va AtmA kI ekatA, tAo kI prANa-sAdhanA va avikArI sthiti abhI pazcima meM eka nayA AMdolana calatA hai--vizeSakara amarIkA meM-saMvedanazIlatA ko bar3hAne kaa| kyoMki amarIkA ko anubhava honA zurU huA hai ki AdamI kI saMvedanazIlatA samApta ho gaI hai, seMsiTiviTI samApta ho gaI hai| hama chUte haiM, lekina chUnA hamArA bilakula murdA hai| hama dekhate haiM, lekina AMkheM hamArI patharAI huI haiN| hama sunate haiM, lekina kAnoM para AvAja hI par3atI hai, hRdaya taka koI saMvedana nahIM phuNctaa| hama prema bhI karate haiM, hama prema kI bAta bhI karate haiM, lekina prema hamArA bilakula niSprANa hai| hamAre prema ke hRdaya meM koI dhar3akana nahIM hai| hamArA prema bilakula kAgajI hai| hama saba kucha karate haiM, lekina aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki hamAre kisI bhI karane meM koI saMvedanA nahIM raha gaI hai| saMvedanAzUnya, jar3a, yaMtravata hama uThate haiM, baiThate haiM, calate haiM, saba hama kara lete haiN| saMvedanA vApasa lAI jAnI jarUrI hai| to manasavida kaha rahe haiM ki agara hama AdamI kI saMvedanA vApasa na lA sake, to hama AdamI ko pRthvI para isa sadI ke Age bacA nahIM skeNge| abhI taka vyakti pAgala hote rahe the; aba samUhagata rUpa se loga pAgala ho jaaeNge| saMvedanA vApasa lauTAnI pdd'egii| lekina saMvedanA vApasa kaise lauTe? aura saMvedanA kho kyoM gaI hai? Apako bhI yAda hogA-agara Apako bacapana kI koI smRti hai to Apako yAda hogA-agara bagIce meM phUla khila gayA hai, to jaisA bacapana meM vaha Apako dikhAI par3A thA khilatA huA, vaisA aba bhI phUla khilatA hai lekina Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| sUraja bacapana meM bhI ugatA thA, vahI sUraja aba bhI ugatA hai; lekina aba sUraja ke ugane se hRdaya meM koI nRtya paidA nahIM hotaa| cAMda aba bhI nikalatA hai, aba bhI Apa AMkha uThA kara kabhI cAMda ko dekha lete haiM, lekina cAMda Apako sparza nahIM krtaa| kyA ho gayA hai? lAotse jo kaha rahA hai, AliMgana TUTa gayA hai| buddhi aura aiMdrika tala do ho gae haiN| iMdriyoM meM saMvedanA hotI hai, buddhi saMvedanA ko anubhava karatI hai| agara donoM TUTa jAeM, to saMvedanA honI baMda ho jAtI hai| iMdriyAM jar3a ho jAtI haiM aura buddhi taka koI khabara nahIM phuNctii| aura jIvana kA kAvya aura jIvana kA saMgIta aura jIvana kA rasa, sabhI kucha sUkha jAtA hai| bacce eka svarga meM rahate hue mAlUma par3ate haiM, isI jamIna para, jahAM hama haiN| lekina unake svarga meM rahane kA koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai, sirpha itanA hI kAraNa hai ki abhI unakI iMdriya-AtmA aura unakI buddhi-AtmA meM phAsalA nahIM par3A hai| abhI jaba ve bhojana karate haiM, to zarIra hI bhojana nahIM karatA, unakI pUrI AtmA bhI usa bhojana se AnaMdita hotI hai| abhI jaba ve nAcate haiM, to sirpha zarIra hI nahIM nAcatA, unakI AtmA bhI nAcatI hai| abhI jaba ve daur3ate haiM, to unakA zarIra hI nahIM daur3atA, unakI AtmA bhI daur3atI hai| abhI ve saMyukta haiN| abhI unake bhItara bheda par3anA zurU nahIM huaa|abhii ve advaita meM haiN| abhI ve do nahIM hue, abhI eka haiN| isalie baccA jina AnaMda ko anubhava kara pAtA hai, unako hama anubhava nahIM kara paate| aura baccA jisa prema ko anubhava kara pAtA hai, usa prema ko hama anubhava nahIM kara paate| honA to ulaTA cAhie ki hama jyAdA anubhava kara sakeM, kyoMki hamArI anubhava kI kSamatA aura hamAre anubhava kA saMgraha bar3A hai| lekina hama anubhava nahIM kara pAte, kyoMki anubhava karane kI jo prakriyA hai, vahI hamArI TUTa gaI hai| saMvedanA to hotI hai zarIra pr| jaba maiM Apake hAtha ko chUtA hUM, to merA hAtha hI Apake hAtha ko chUtA hai| agara merA hAtha hI jar3a hai...| mahAtmA gAMdhI ke tIna guruoM meM se eka kA nAma hai henarI thaaro| henarI thAro ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki loga jaba usakA hAtha chUte the, to unheM lagatA thA ki jaise ve kisI murdA AdamI kA hAtha chU rahe haiN| mitroM ne ullekha kiyA hai apane saMsmaraNoM meM ki henarI thAro ke hAtha ko agara AMkha baMda karake chuo, to kahanA muzkila hai ki tuma lakar3I kA hAtha chU rahe ho ki asalI hAtha chU rahe ho| henarI thAro ko zAyada jyAdA ho gayA hogA yaha hAtha saMvedanazUnya, lekina hamArA bhI aisA hI hai| 23

Page #34
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 hAtha meM saMvedanA ho, hAtha jIvaMta ho aura hAtha kA ro-roAM aura hAtha kA aNu-aNu aura hAtha kA koSTha-koSTha bijalI se bhara jAe chUte samaya, to hI buddhi grahaNa kara sakatI hai isa sparza ke AnaMda ko| agara hAtha hI murdA par3A rahe, to buddhi taka koI khabara hI nahIM phuNctii| aura buddhi taka khabara na pahuMce, to buddhi ke pAsa sIdhA koI upAya nahIM hai| iMdriyAM buddhi ke dvAra haiM aura zarIra AtmA kA sAdhana hai, zarIra AtmA kA phailAva hai sthUla jagata meN| aura agara hama zarIra se duzmanI kara leM, to hama jagata se apanA saMbaMdha tor3a lete haiN| jisa mAtrA meM hamArA apane zarIra se saMbaMdha TUTatA hai, usI mAtrA meM hamArA astitva se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| phira hama jIte haiM, lekina hamAre aura astitva ke bIca eka phAsalA banA rahatA hai| hama kahIM bhI cale jAeM, hama astitva se dUra hI bane rahate haiN| hama prema bhI kareM, to phAsalA hotA hai| hama karuNA bhI kareM, to phAsalA hotA hai| hama mitratA bhI banAeM, to eka phAsalA hotA hai, jisake Ara-pAra hama khar3e rahate haiM aura Ara-pAra pahuMcanA bahuta muzkila hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha dvaita hamAre bhItara paidA hotA hai hamArI buddhi aura hamArI iMdriyoM ke bIca phAsale ke nirmANa se| lekina yaha phAsalA upayogI hai| eka samaya nirmita honA caahie| aura eka samaya yaha phAsalA TUTa bhI jAnA caahie| ise eka sIr3hI kI taraha upayoga karanA ucita hai| isalie jIsasa ne kahA hai ki ve hI mere svarga ke rAjya meM praveza kara sakeMge, jo baccoM kI bhAMti ho jaaeNge| punaH baccoM kI bhaaNti| punaH utane saMvedanazIla, jitane bacce haiN| eka-eka anubhava jinake lie prANoM taka utara jAe, aise jo ho jAeMge, ve hI mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza kara skeNge| bacce ke pAsa eka advaita hai, lekina ajJAna se bhraa| jJAnI ke pAsa yahI advaita punaH cAhie, jJAna se bharA! bacce meM eka nirdoSitA hai, eka inoseMsa hai, lekina ajJAnapUrNa, ignoreMTa inoseNs| jJAnI meM yahI nirdoSitA punaH cAhie, lekina prjnyaapuurnn| jAnatA huA, jAgA huA nirdoSa bhAva punaH sthApita honA caahie| bacce kA advaita TUTegA, kyoMki vaha bacce kI upalabdhi nahIM hai| paristhiti aura saMgharSa usake advaita ko tor3a deNge| lekina Avazyaka nahIM hai ki advaita TUTA huA hI vyakti mara jaae| marane ke pahale yaha advaita punaH sthApita ho. sakatA hai| aura jaba yaha punaH sthApita hotA hai, to pahale vAle advaita.se jyAdA samRddha hotA hai| kyoMki anubhava isameM hajAra garimAeM jor3a jAtA hai| kyA kiyA jA sake ki hamAre bhItara eka advaita Abaddha ho jAe? hama kaise bhItara eka ho jAeM? lAotse kI sAdhanA-paddhati meM bhItara hone ke bar3e sugama upAya haiN| eka upAya kI hama pahale bAta kareM aura phira usakI gaharI sAdhanA para crcaa| lAotse mAnatA thA, tuma jo bhI karo-uTho yA baiTho, bhojana karo yA soo-jo bhI karo, usameM pUre saMyukta aura eka aura lIna ho jaao| agara rAste para cala rahe ho, to calanA hI bana jaao| itanA bhI phAsalA mata rakho ki maiM cala rahA huuN| sAkSI kI jisa sAdhanA kI hama carcA karate rahe haiM, lAotse kahatA hai, sAkSI bhI advaita para nahIM le jA skegaa| eka sImA para sAkSI ko bhI chor3a denA jarUrI hai| kRSNamUrti aveyaranesa kI, jAgarUkatA kI bAta karate haiN| vaha bhI advaita para nahIM le jA skegii| eka jagaha jAkara use bhI chor3a denA jarUrI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, na jAgarUkatA, na sAkSI, varana ekatA, liintaa| tuma jo kara rahe ho, vahI ho jaao| cala rahe ho, to calane kI kriyA hI ho jAo; calane vAlA na bce| aura bhojana kara rahe ho, to bhojana karanA hI ho jAo; bhojana karane vAlA na bce| aura agara dekha rahe ho, to AMkha hI bana jAo; dekhane vAlA na bce| aura agara suna rahe ho, to kAna hI bana jaao| jo bhI kara rahe ho, usameM itanI samagratA se eka ho jAo ki bhItara koI phAsalA na rhe| bhItara koI bhI phAsalA na rhe| aura agara bhItara kA phAsalA kriyAoM meM TUTatA calA jAe, to baddhi aura vAsanA ke bIca, iMdriya aura viveka ke bIca, AtmA aura zarIra ke bIca setu nirmita ho jAtA hai| ve donoM AliMgana meM Abaddha ho jAte haiN| 24

Page #35
zalIna va AtmA kI ekatA, tAo kI prANa-sAdhanA va avikAnI sthiti isa AliMgana ko hI taMtra ne AMtarika maithuna kahA hai, jaba bhItara kI cetanA bhItara kI vAsanA se eka ho jAtI hai| buddhi kahA hai taMtra ne puruSa ko aura zarIra kI prakRti ko strI kahA hai| aura jaba bhItara kI strI bhItara ke puruSa se eka ho jAtI hai, AliMgana meM baddha ho jAtI hai, to parama samAdhi phalita hotI hai| . usI AliMgana kI bAta lAotse kara rahA hai| jo bhI kiyA jAe, usa karane meM mere bhItara do maujUda na hoN| kSudra se kSudra kAma bhI mujhe pUrA hI DubA le| kSudra se kSudra kriyA meM bhI merI lInatA paripUrNa ho jaae| maiM pIche na bcuuN| merA bacanA hI dvaMdva hai| merA pUrI taraha eka ho jAnA hI nirdvadva ho jAnA hai| to AliMgana phalita hogaa| lekina yaha prakriyA to pUre jIvana para phailAnI pdd'e| aura abhI phailAnI kaThina hai, kyoMki abhI hamAre bhItara kucha zArIrika vyavasthAgata anivArya phAsale ho gae haiN| aura jaba taka ve phAsale na TUTa jAeM, taba taka isa lInatA kI sAdhanA ko sAdhanA muzkila hai| una phAsaloM ko hama samajha leN| ve phAsale yAMtrika ho gae haiM, maikenikala ho gae haiN| aura jaba taka hama yAMtrika vyavasthA ko hI na tor3a DAleM, aura nayA na kara leM, taba taka kevala lInatA ke prayoga se kucha bhI na hogaa| balki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jaba Apa koI kAma kareM, to ApakA yaha lInatA kA khayAla ki maiM pUrI taraha lIna hokara hI kAma karUMgA, dvaita kA kAraNa bana jaae| yaha lInatA kA khayAla hI Apako lIna na hone de| bhojana karate vakta agara Apa yaha khayAla rakha kara bhojana kareM ki maiM bhojana meM pUrA DUbA rahUM, to Apa DUbe nahIM raha skeNge| kyoMki yaha khayAla Apako bAhara hI kie rhegaa| hamAre bhItara yaMtragata bhUleM ho gaI haiN| aura yaMtragata bhUloM ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| agara Apa eka choTe bacce ko apane jhUle para sotA huA dekheM, to jo eka bAta khayAla meM Apako nahIM AtI hogI, AnI cAhie, vaha yaha hogI ki bacce kA peTa Apa Upara-nIce hote dekheMge, chAtI nhiiN| baccA zvAsa le rahA hai, to usakA peTa Upara-nIce ho rahA hai| lekina chAtI usakI bilakula vizrAma meM par3I hai| hama, hama ulaTI hI zvAsa le rahe haiN| hama jaba zvAsa lete haiM, to chAtI Upara-nIce hotI hai| lAotse kA kathana hai aura bahuta kImatI, aura aba vijJAna bhI lAotse se sahamata hai ki jaise hI vyakti ke bhItara aiMdrika aura buddhigata cetanAoM meM phAsalA par3atA hai, vaise hI zvAsa nAbhi se na Akara sIne se AnI zurU ho jAtI hai| yaha phAsalA jitanA bar3A hotA hai, zvAsa utane hI Upara se Akara lauTa jAtI hai| to jisa dina bacce kI zvAsa peTa se haTa kara aura sIne se calane lagatI hai, jAna lenA ki bacce ke bhItara aiMdrika AtmA meM aura buddhigata AtmA meM phAsalA par3a gyaa| bar3I umra meM bhI, Apa bhI jaba rAta so jAte haiM, taba Apake peTa se hI zvAsa calane lagatI hai, sInA zAMta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki nIMda meM Apa apane phAsaloM ko bacA nahIM skte| behozI meM phAsale kho jAte haiM aura zvAsa kI svAbhAvika prakriyA zurU ho jAtI hai| zvAsa kA jo prAthamika srota hai, jApAnI bhASA meM usake lie eka zabda hai| hamArI bhASA meM koI zabda nahIM hai| vaha zabda hai unakAH tAdena, Tanden / nAbhi se do iMca nIce, ThIka zvAsa calatI ho to nAbhi se do iMca nIce, jise jApAnI tAMdena kahate haiM, usa biMdu se zvAsa kA saMbaMdha hotA hai| aura jitanA tanAvagrasta vyakti hogA, tAMdena se zvAsa kA biMdu utanA hI dUra haTatA jAtA hai| to jitane Upara se Apa zvAsa lete haiM, utane hI tanAva se bhare hoNge| aura jitane nIce se zvAsa lete haiM, utane hI vizrAma ko upalabdha hoNge| aura agara tAMdena se zvAsa calatI ho, to Apake jIvana meM tanAva bilakula nahIM hogaa| bacce ke jIvana meM tanAva na hone kA jo vyavasthAgata kAraNa hai, vaha tAMdena se zvAsa kA calanA hai| jaba Apa bhI kabhI vizrAma meM hote haiM, to acAnaka khayAla karanA, ApakI zvAsa tAMdena se calatI hogii| aura jaba Apa tanAva se bhare hoM, bahuta mana udAsa, ciMtita, parezAna ho, vyathita ho, becainI meM ho, taba Apa khayAla karanA, to zvAsa bahuta Upara se

Page #36
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 26 Akara lauTa jaaegii| yaha zvAsa kA Upara se Akara lauTa jAnA isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki Apa apanI mUla prakRti se bahuta dUra ho gae haiN| lekina kucha kAraNa haiM jinakI vajaha se hama logoM ko zikSA dete haiM ki peTa se zvAsa mata lenaa| eka to eka pAgalapana kA khayAla sArI duniyA meM phaila gayA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki chAtI phUlI huI honI cAhie, chAtI bar3I honI caahie| to chAtI jitanI bar3I karanI ho, utanI zvAsa chAtI meM bharanI cAhie, nIce nahIM; aura chAtI se hI vApasa lauTA denI caahie| to chAtI ko bar3A karane kA pAgalapana vyakti ke bhItara eka bhayaMkara utpAta ko nirmita kara detA hai| agara Apane kabhI jApAnI yA cInI phakIroM kI tasvIreM dekhI haiM, yA lAotse kI tasvIra agara Apane kabhI dekhI hai, to Apako thor3I hairAnI hogii| cIna aura jApAna meM to buddha kI bhI jo tasvIreM aura mUrtiyAM banAI haiM, ve bhI dekha kara hameM hairAnI hogii| kyoMki hamane jo buddha kI mUrtiyAM banAI haiM, unase unakA mela nahIM hai| hamArI jo buddha kI mUrtiyAM haiM, unameM peTa bahuta choTA hai, pITha se lagA huA hai; aura chAtI bar3I hai| aura jApAna aura cIna meM buddha kI bhI jo mUrtiyAM haiM, unameM peTa bar3A hai, ThIka bacce jaisA hai| bacce kI chAtI to vizrAma meM hotI hai; peTa thor3A sA bar3A hogA, kyoMki zvAsa peTa para AegI jaaegii| chAtI ko bar3A karane kA khayAla bhItara eka khataranAka sthiti ko paidA karatA hai| aura vaha khataranAka sthiti hai : aiMdrika aura bauddhik...| tIna keMdra tAo mAnatA hai: eka tAMdena - nAbhi keMdra, dUsarA hRdaya keMdra aura tIsarA buddhi kA mastiSka keMdra / nAbhi keMdra astitva kA sabase gaharA keMdra hai| phira usake bAda usase kama gaharA keMdra hRdaya kA hai| aura sabase kama gaharA keMdra buddhi kA hai| isalie buddhivAdI astitva se sabase jyAdA dUra hotA hai| usase to nikaTa ve loga bhI hote haiM, jo hRdayavAdI haiN| tathAkathita jJAniyoM se bhakta bhI kahIM jyAdA astitva ke nikaTa hote haiN| jisane kevala buddhi ko hI saba kucha jAnA hai, vaha AdamI sataha para jItA hai| hisAba usakA pUrA hotA hai; gaNita usakA sApha hotA hai; tarka usake spaSTa hote haiN| lekina kabhI bhI gaharAI meM vaha nahIM utaratA; kyoMki gaharAI meM sadA khatarA hai| kyoMki tarka bhI kho jAte haiM, hisAba bhI kho jAtA hai| vaha sataha para jItA hai, jahAM saba sApha-sutharA hai| hRdaya meM utare ki tarka aura gaNita aura saba sApha-sutharI duniyA kho jAtI hai| isalie buddhivAdI hRdaya kI bAta se bhayabhIta hotA hai| kyoMki hRdaya ke sAtha hI arAjakatA, atarkya, rAga kA janma ho sakatA hai| prema paidA ho sakatA hai| bhakti A sakatI hai| kucha ho sakatA hai, jisake lie tarka denA muzkila pdd'e| isalie buddhivAdI buddhi se jItA hai| aura buddhi se nIce praveza nahIM karatA / jitanA buddhivAdI AdamI hogA, zvAsa utanI Upara se calegI / zvAsa kI UMcAI aura nIcAI ko jAna kara AdamI kA TAipa jAnA jA sakatA hai| jitanA hRdayavAdI vyakti hogA, zvAsa utanI gaharI calegI / lekina lAotse kahatA hai, hRdaya bhI AkhirI gaharAI nahIM hai / aura gahare utaranA jarUrI hai| aura usako vaha tAMdena kahatA hai| nAbhi se zvAsa calanI caahie| nAbhi se jisakI zvAsa cala rahI hai, vaha astitva ke sAtha vaisA hI jur3a gayA hai, jaise choTe bacce jur3e hote haiN| 'jaba koI apanI prANavAyu ko apanI hI ekAgratA ke dvArA namanIyatA kI carama sImA taka pahuMcA de, to vaha vyakti zizuvata komala ho jAtA hai|' - apanI zvAsa ko namanIyatA kI carama sImA taka pahuMcA de! namanIyatA kA artha hai, tanAvazUnya taralatA ko pahuMcA de| agara Apa tanAvamukta hoM, zUnya hoM, to zvAsa ApakI anivArya rUpa se nAbhi keMdra para pahuMca jaaegii| kabhI zithila hokara, zAMta hokara, kursI para baiTha kara dekheM, Apako phaurana patA calegA : zvAsa nAbhi se calane lgii| lekina DhIlA chor3eM apane ko /

Page #37
zalIna va AtmA kI ekatA, tAo kI prANa-sAdhanA va avikAnI sthiti lekina DhIlA hama chor3ate nahIM haiN| kyA isakA kAraNa kevala itanA hI hogA ki hama sIne ko bar3A karanA cAhate haiM? nahIM, itanA hI nahIM hai| kAraNa aura bhI gahare haiN| sabase bar3A kAraNa, jo Apako khayAla meM bhI nahIM hogA, lekina Apa samajheMge to zIghra khayAla meM A jaaegaa| bacce ko apane zarIra kA bodha sabase pahale kaba hotA hai? phrAyaDa kI khojeM bahuta mUlyavAna haiM isa saMbaMdha meN| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, bacce ko apane zarIra kA sabase pahale bodha tabhI hotA hai, jaba vaha apanI kAma-iMdriya ko sparza karatA hai| tabhI mAM-bApa usako rokate haiM ki Thaharo, mata karo, mata chuo| agara baccA apanI nAka chUtA hai, apanI AMkha chUtA hai, apanA hAtha hilAtA hai, to mAM bahuta prasanna hotI hai| paira hilAtA hai, to mAM bahuta AnaMdita hotI hai| lekina baccA agara apanI jananeMdriya chUtA hai, to mAM becaina aura parezAna ho jAtI hai| bacce ko pahalI daphe patA calatA hai ki zarIra meM koI hissA bhI hai jo chUne yogya nahIM hai, aura zarIra meM koI hissA hai jo khataranAka hai, aura zarIra meM koI hissA hai jo aparAdha hai| yaha mAM aura bApa kI AMkhoM ko dekha kara bacce ko patA calatA hai| yaha aparAdha mAM aura bApa ko apane mAM-bApa se patA calA thaa| yaha aparAdha paraMparAgata hai| aparAdha kahIM hai nhiiN| lekina bacce ke zarIra meM eka bheda zurU ho gyaa| aura bacce ko yaha bAta dhIre-dhIre mAM-bApa ke izAre batA deMge, unakI niMdA, unakI AlocanA, unakA krodha batA degA ki zarIra meM koI hissA aisA bhI hai jo apanA nahIM hai| isalie Apa bUr3he bhI ho jAeMge, to bhI ApakI jananeMdriya Apake zarIra kA hissA nahIM bana paatii| bana nahIM sktii| usake sAtha eka phAsalA banA hI rhegaa| aura jananeMdriya ke sAtha phAsalA paidA hote hI jananeMdriya se nIce kA jo hissA hai, vaha varjita ho gyaa| jananeMdriya ke Upara kA hissA svIkRta ho gayA aura nIce kA hissA asvIkRta ho gyaa| jaise hI hamAre bhItara yaha bheda ghaTita hotA hai, vaise hI zvAsa Upara se calane lgegii| usake kAraNa haiN| kyoMki tAMdena kA jo biMdu hai, agara usa taka zvAsa jAe, to jananeMdriya para usakA asara par3atA hai| isalie jaise hI hamako yaha khayAla A gayA ki jananeMdriya hamArA hissA nahIM hai, to hamArA tAMdena sikur3a jAtA hai, sapresDa ho jAtA hai| aura hama Dare hue jIne lagate haiM ki kahIM jananeMdriya taka zvAsa na calI jAe! kyA Apako patA hai ki rAta sote samaya hara puruSa ko kama se kama bAraha se aThAraha bAra jananeMdriya para irekzana hotA hai-nIMda meN| phrAyaDa kA khayAla thA ki yaha isalie hotA hai ki logoM kI kAmavAsanA atRpta raha jAtI hai, to jaba ve kAmavAsanA ke svapna dekhate haiM to jananeMdriya akar3a jAtI hai| lekina abhI jitanI khoja gaharI gaI hai, to patA calanA zurU huA ki lAotse jyAdA ThIka kahanA thaa| lAotse kA kahanA yaha hai ki nIMda meM jananeMdriya para, tAMdena para zvAsa kI coTa par3atI hai, isalie jananeMdriya khar3I ho jAtI hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki koI kAmavAsanA se saMbaMdhita svapna bhItara cala rahA ho| cala rahA ho, to khar3I ho jAegI; nahIM cala rahA ho, to bhI khar3I ho sakatI hai| aura bAraha se aThAraha bAra pratyeka puruSa kI sAmAnyatayA hogii| usakA kAraNa kula itanA hai ki zvAsa kI jo coTa...nIMda meM zvAsa pUrI calegI, pUrI calane se tAMdena para coTa par3atI hai| tAMdena kA biMdu aura vIrya-UrjA kA biMdu nikaTa haiM, sImAMta para haiN| zvAsa kI coTa hI vIrya ko sakriya karatI hai| isIlie saMbhoga ke samaya meM Apa chAtI se zvAsa nahIM le skte| saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM Apako peTa se hI zvAsa lenI par3atI hai| isalie zvAsa tejI se calane lagatI hai aura zvAsa jora se bhItara dhakke mArane lagatI hai| agara Apa zvAsa ko zAMta rakha sakeM, to vIrya-skhalana ruka jaaegaa| isalie taMtra meM prayoga haiM ki zvAsa ko zAMta rakhA jA sake, to binA vIrya-skhalana ke saMbhoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura saMbhoga ko ghaMToM laMbA bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina zvAsa phira tAMdena taka nahIM pahuMcanI caahie|

Page #38
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 to jaise hI bacce ko yaha khayAla meM A jAtA hai ki jananeMdriya asvIkAra karanI hai, niMdita hai, pApa hai, vaise hI usakI zvAsa Upara se calane lagatI hai| kyoMki tAMdena para coTa pahuMcate hI bacce kI jananeMdriya para saMvedanA hotI hai| aura vaha saMvedanA sukhada hai| vaha saMvedanA sukhada hai; usa sukhada saMvedanA ke kAraNa vaha jananeMdriya ke prati Atura aura utsuka hotA hai| lekina mAM-bApa kI AMkheM aura samAja kI AMkheM bahuta dukhada haiN| aura taba eka phAsalA usake bhItara paidA honA zurU hotA hai| aMtataH to sukha bhI pApa ho jAtA hai| aura sukha lete vakta hama saba apane ko aparAdhI anubhava karate haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jaba bhI Apa apane ko sukhI pAeMge, to bhItara aparAdha kA bhAva paaeNge| isalie kucha loga to dukhI hone meM bar3A gaurava mAnane lagate haiM, kyoMki ve aparAdhI nahIM haiN| sukhI AdamI ko thor3A sA aparAdha mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki usake pahale sukha ke anubhava ke sAtha aparAdha kA bhAva jur3a gyaa| aura isalie hama jIte haiM, lekina baMTe hue jIte haiN| agara tAMdena taka zvAsa na pahuMce, to napuMsakatA taka bhI phalita ho sakatI hai| tAo ko mAnane vAle cikitsakoM kA khayAla hai ki aneka puruSoM kI napuMsakatA kevala zvAsa ke tAMdena taka na pahuMcane se paidA hotI hai| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta Apase kahUM, aksara pahalavAna napuMsaka ho jAte haiN| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki pahalavAna chAtI se zvAsa letA hai; aura itanI zvAsa chAtI se letA hai aura peTa ko bhItara le jAtA hai ki tAMdena taka zvAsa ke pahuMcane kI saMbhAvanA hI baMda ho jAtI hai| isalie pahalavAna dikhatA to bahuta virAila hai, dikhatA to bahuta puruSa hai, lekina puruSatva bahuta kama ho jAtA hai| puruSatva ke aura usake bIca zvAsa kA saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| zvAsa agara tAdena se cale, to vaha tabhI cala sakatI hai, jaba Apane apanI kAmavAsanA ko bhI svIkAra kiyA ho| agara asvIkAra kiyA hai, to zvAsa tAMdena se nahIM cala skegii| asala meM, jaba taka Apane apanI pUrI vAsanA ko bhI samagrIbhUta aMgIkAra na kara liyA ho, zizuvata svIkAra na kara liyA ho, taba taka Apake bhItara advaita nirmita nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura yaha bahuta AnaMda kI adabhuta bAta hai ki jaise hI koI vyakti apanI vAsanA ko usakI . samagratA meM svIkAra kara letA hai, vaise hI vAsanA se mukta ho jAtA hai| dvaMdva meM vAsanA bar3hatI hai, ghaTatI nhiiN| tar3apatI hai, tRpta bhI nahIM hotii| saMtapta hotI hai, saMtuSTa kabhI nhiiN| pIr3A bana jAtI hai, narka bana jAtI hai, lekina usase chuTakArA kabhI nahIM ho paataa| aura tarka hamase kahegA ki jisa cIja meM hama itane ulajha gae haiM, usase aura dUra haTate cale jaaeN| jitane dUra hama haTate haiM, utanA phAsalA bhItara bar3A hotA calA jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki AliMganabaddha ho jAo, apanI aiMdrikatA ko samagra rUpa se svIkAra kara lo| svIkAra karate hI tuma usake mAlika ho jaaoge| svIkAra karate hI dvaMdva miTa jaaegaa| aura svIkAra karate hI niSpatti, niSkarSa hAtha meM A jAtA hai| jo buddhi apanI vAsanA ko pUre rUpa se svIkAra kara letI hai, vaha buddhi apanI vAsanA ke pAra nikala jAtI hai| lekina yaha pAra nikalanA saMgharSa se saMbhava nahIM hotA, dvaMdva se bhI saMbhava nahIM hotaa| yaha nirdvadva svIkAra-bhAva se saMbhava hotA hai| prANavAyu ko namanIyatA kI carama sImA taka pahuMcAnA pahalA prayoga hai| tAo kI sAdhanA meM jo utarate haiM, unakA pahalA kAma yaha hai ki ve zvAsa ko phephar3oM se lenA baMda kara deM, nAbhi se lenA zurU kreN| isakA artha huA ki jaba ApakI zvAsa bhItara jAe, to peTa Upara uThe; aura jaba zvAsa nIce gire, to peTa nIce gire| aura sInA zithila rahe, zAMta rhe| zAyada puruSa rAjI bhI ho jAeM, kyoMki sabhI puruSoM ko pahalavAna hone kA pAgalapana nahIM hai| striyAM aura bhI muzkila se rAjI ho sakatI haiN| kyoMki striyoM ko usase bhI bar3A pAgalapana savAra huA hai| aura vaha hai stana ko sudRr3ha, suDaula aura bar3e banAne kaa| to striyAM kabhI nAbhi se zvAsa lene ko taiyAra nahIM hotii| 28

Page #39
zanIra va AtmA kI ekatA, tAo kI prANa-mAdhabA va avikAnI sthiti isalie tAoisTa phakIra to mila jAeMge, striyAM milanA bahuta muzkila haiN| tAo ko mAnane vAle puruSa mila jAeMge, usakI sAdhanA se utara kara jinhoMne parama AnaMda ko upalabdha kiyA hai, aise puruSa mila jAeMge, lekina striyAM khojanI muzkila haiN| aura usakA kula eka kAraNa hai ki strI ko eka roga kI taraha eka bAta pakar3a gaI hai ki stana bar3e hone caahie| prAkRtika jarA bhI nahIM hai| aura saca to yaha hai ki jitanA gola aura jitanA suDaula stana ho, bacce ko dUdha pIne meM utanI hI kaThinAI hotI hai| isalie yaha bAyolaoNjikala nahIM hai| kyoMki jitanA suDaula stana ho, baccA jaba dUdha pItA hai, to usakI nAka stana se bhir3a jAtI hai aura saphokezana, aura use ghabar3AhaTa zurU hotI hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki striyoM ke suDaula stana dekha kara puruSoM ko bhI ghabar3AhaTa zurU hotI hai, usakA maulika kAraNa bacapana meM huA anubhava hai saphokezana kaa| agara Apake sAmane ekadama strI ke suDaula stana A jAeM, to ApakI zvAsa gar3abar3A jAtI hai| itanI ghabar3AhaTa kA koI kAraNa nahIM mAlUma hotaa| lekina agara suDaula stana para baccA dUdha pIe, to usakI nAka-svabhAvataH gola stana ho to usakI nAka meM ar3a jAegA aura ghabar3AhaTa use hogii| aura vaha ghabar3AhaTa gaharI baiTha jAtI hai| lekina striyoM ko stana bar3e dikhAne kA manovaijJAnika bahuta kAraNa khojate haiN| kAraNa jo bhI hoM, lekina usakA vyApaka aura gaharA pariNAma jo huA hai, vaha yaha huA hai ki koI strI nAbhi se zvAsa lene ko taiyAra nahIM hai| aura agara nAbhi se zvAsa na lI jA sake, to baccoM jaisI saralatA asaMbhava hai| vaha usa zvAsa ke sAtha hI bacce jaisI namanIyatA aura taralatA paidA hotI hai| to pahalA ki ApakI zvAsa nAbhi se calane lge| caleM, uThe, baiThe, khayAla rakheM ki nAbhi se zvAsa cala rahI hai| to tAo kI sAdhanA ke tIna hisse haiM prANa-sAdhanA ke| pahalA, zvAsa nAbhi se cle| aura Apa eka tIna saptAha kA prayoga karake bhI daMga raha jAeMge ki agara zvAsa nAbhi se cale, to Apake na mAlUma kitane krodha vilIna ho gae; aura ApakI na mAlUma kitanI IrSyA kho gaI; aura Apake na mAlUma kitane tanAva aba nahIM haiM; aura ApakI nIMda gaharI ho gaI; aura ApakA vyaktitva saMtulita hone lgaa| zvAsa sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai, sAre prANa kI vyavasthA usase jur3I hai| to jaisI zvAsa hogI, vaisI hI Apake prANoM meM vyavasthA yA avyavasthA paidA hotI hai| Apa krodha ke samaya meM layabaddha zvAsa nahIM le skte| aura agara layabaddha zvAsa leM, to krodha nahIM kara skte| zvAsa kA ukhar3a jAnA jarUrI hai krodha ke kSaNa meN| to hI zarIra uttapta ho pAtA hai, to hI zarIra kI graMthiyAM jahara chor3a pAtI haiN| to pahalA sUtra hai, zvAsa ko dhIre-dhIre nAbhi para le aanaa| sIne kA kAma hI na raha jaae| dUsarA tAo prANa-sAdhanA kA hissA hai ki sadA zvAsa bAhara jAe, usa para dhyAna denA; bhItara AtI zvAsa para bilakula dhyAna nahIM denaa| aura jaba zvAsa bAhara jAe, to jitane jora se zvAsa ko ulIcA jA sake, ulIca denA; aura bhItara kabhI zvAsa apanI tarapha se nahIM lenaa| jitanI Ae A jAne denaa| Ane kI prakriyA paramAtmA para chor3a denI; aura bhejane kI prakriyA jitanI hamase ulIcate bana sake, ulIca denaa| isake adabhuta pariNAma hote haiN| hama sabhI loga zvAsa lene meM to bahuta utsukatA dikhAte haiM, chor3ane meM nhiiN| agara Apa dhyAna kareMge, to hamArI emphesisa sadA chor3ane para kabhI nahIM hotI, sadA lene para hotI hai| aura yaha sirpha zvAsa kA hI savAla nahIM hai; hamArA pUrA jIvana hI lene para nirbhara hotA hai, dene para kabhI nirbhara nahIM hotaa| jo vyakti zvAsa ko chor3ane para jora degA aura lene para nahIM, usake pUre vyaktitva meM dAna aura denA apane Apa gahana ho jAegA aura lenA kama ho jaaegaa| eka AdamI kI hama zvAsa kI jAMca karake kaha sakate haiM ki yaha AdamI lene meM rasa letA hogA ki dene meN| anivAryarUpeNa! zvAsa ko Apa dhokhA nahIM de skte| kaMjUsa AdamI kabhI bhI zvAsa chor3ane meM sukha anubhava nahIM krtaa| sirpha lene meM! manasavida kahate haiM ki kaMjUsa vyakti sirpha dhana ko hI nahIM rokatA, saba kucha rokane lagatA hai| kaMjUsa kAMsTIpezana meM jItA hai, saba taraha ke kAMsTIpezana meN| sabhI cIjoM ko roka letA hai| sau meM se nabbe maukoM para 29

Page #40
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 kabjiyata Apake citta kI kaMjUsI kA pariNAma hotI hai| sabhI cIjoM ko rokane kA mana hotA hai, to mala taka ko roka letA hai| zvAsa ko bhI roka letA hai| dete meM DaratA hai| basa lene bhara ko Atura hotA hai| lekina jIvana kA niyama hai jitanA jyAdA deMge, utanA milatA hai| agara Apane zvAsa chor3ane meM kaMjUsI dikhAI, to Apa pA nahIM skeNge| kyoMki pAeMge kahAM se? sirpha gaMdI zvAsa bhItara ikaTThI ho jaaegii| sirpha kArbana DAya AksAiDa bhItara ikaTThA ho jaaegii| koI chaha hajAra chidra haiM Apake zvAsa ke yaMtra meN| hama jyAdA se jyAdA Der3ha hajAra, do hajAra chidroM taka zvAsa lete haiN| cAra hajAra chidra sadA hI kArbana DAya AksAiDa se bhare rahate haiN| hama unheM kabhI khAlI hI nahIM karate haiN| hama gaMdagI ko apane bhItara ikaTThA kara lete haiN| aura hama Upara hI Upara jIte rahate haiN| aura bhItara gaMdagI kI parte ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI haiN| tAo kA mAnanA hai ki zvAsa ko ulIceM aura lene kI Apa phikra na kreN| kyoMki lenA to apane Apa ho jAegA, ulIcanA bhara kAphI hai| aura jitanI Apa zvAsa ko ulIca deMge, utanI tAjI zvAsa bhItara calI aaegii| aura yaha ulIcane para jora dene kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki isa jora kI badalAhaTa se, isa ulIcane kI tarapha jora bar3hane se Apake pUre jIvana meM dene kI saMbhAvanA bar3hane lgegii| hamArA sArA krodha isIlie hai ki hama denA nahIM cAhate, lenA cAhate haiN| hamArI sArI ghRNA isIlie hai ki hama denA nahIM cAhate, lenA cAhate haiN| hamArI IrSyA isIlie hai ki hama denA nahIM cAhate, lenA cAhate haiN| hamAre jIvana kA sArA ulajhAva kyA hai? ki dene kI hameM jarA bhI icchA nahIM hai aura lenA hama bahuta cAhate haiN| jo de nahIM sakatA, use kucha bhI nahIM milegaa| aura jo de sakatA hai, use hajAra gunA sadA mila jAtA hai| aura jo hama dete haiM, agara hama lohA dete haiM, to sonA mila jAtA hai| kArbana DAya AksAiDa ulIcie aura prANavAyu bhItara bhara jAtI hai, AksIjana bhItara bhara jAtI hai| yahI pUre jIvana kA sUtra hai| to lAotse kA dUsarA sUtra hai: sadA zvAsa ko pheMkie; lene ko bhUla hI jaaie| lene kA Apako kAma hI nahIM karanA hai, vaha to prakRti svayaM kara letI hai| Apa sirpha ulIca deM, pheMka deM, haTA deN| khAlI jagaha chor3a deM, vaha bhara jaaegii| aura agara ApakA jora chor3ane para ho aura lene para bilakula na ho, to citta ekadama namanIya ho jaaegaa| kyoMki lene meM tanAva hotA hai, jabardastI hotI hai| chor3ane meM to sirpha halakApana AtA hai| chor3ane meM sirpha nirbhAra hote haiN| bharanA to eka bhAra hai| chor3anA nirbhAra honA hai| chor3anA to vajana kama kara detA hai| to dUsarA sUtra hai : chor3eM, zvAsa ko leM mt| _ aura tIsarA sUtra hai lAotse kA keMdra nAbhi ho jAe, chor3ane para jora ho jAe aura tIsarA--yaha jo zvAsa kA AnA-jAnA hai, isase apane ko pRthaka na smjheN| jaba zvAsa bAhara jAe, to samajheM ki maiM bAhara calA gayA; aura jaba zvAsa bhItara Ae, to samajheM ki maiM bhItara A gyaa| prANa ke sAtha eka ho jaaeN| hama kyA karate haiM? hama kahate haiM, zvAsa mujhameM AI, zvAsa mujhase bAhara gii| lAotse kahatA hai isase bilakula ulaTI baat| vaha kahatA hai, zvAsa ke sAtha maiM bAhara gayA, zvAsa ke sAtha maiM bhItara aayaa| maiM hI bAhara haM, maiM hI bhItara huuN| zvAsa ke sAtha isa zarIra meM bhItara AtA hUM, zvAsa ke sAtha isa zarIra ke bAhara virATa zarIra meM jAtA huuN| calate, uThate, baiThate, agara yaha khayAla rakha sakeM ki zvAsa ke sAtha maiM bAhara gayA aura zvAsa ke sAtha maiM bhItara aayaa| isakA japa nirmita ho jaae| yaha dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre japa kI bhAMti Apake bhItara gUMjane lage ki zvAsa meM bAhara gayA, zvAsa meM bhItara aayaa| to zvAsa kI yaha satata kriyA agara japa bana jAe bAhara aura bhItara Ane kI, to advaita phalita hotA hai, to advaita kA anubhava hotA hai| aura agara ye tIna bAteM dhyAnapUrvaka ho jAeM, to lAotse kahatA hai, 'jaba koI apanI prANavAyu ko apanI hI ekAgratA ke dvArA namanIyatA kI carama sImA taka pahuMcA detA hai, to vaha zizuvata komala ho jAtA hai|' 30

Page #41
zanIna va AtmA kI ekatA, tAo kI prANa-mAdhabA va avikAnI sthiti to phira bacce kI bhAMti komala ho jAtA hai| yaha komalatA jitanI jyAdA ho, utanA jyAdA jiivn| yaha komalatA jitanI kama ho, utanI jyAdA mRtyu| sakhta ho jAnA hI mauta kA daravAjA aura komala bane rahanA hI jIvana kA dvAra hai| to komala, jaise ki nayA-nayA ugA huA aMkura hotA hai| dikhatA hai kamajora, lekina vahI usakI zakti hai| bUr3hA dikhatA ho bhalA tAkatavara, lekina bacce se jyAdA tAkatavara nahIM hai| kyoMki mauta karIba AtI calI jA rahI hai| jitanA sakhta hotA calA jAtA hai, utanA mRtyu ke karIba pahuMcatA calA jAtA hai| baccA bilakula kamajora dikhatA hai, lekina apanI kamajorI meM bhI mahA zaktizAlI hai, kyoMki jIvana abhI usameM phailegA aura bar3A hogaa| namanIyatA! lekina yaha zvAsa para prayoga ke binA saMbhava nahIM hai| aura zvAsa para agara yaha saMbhava ho jAe, to phira jIvana ke sabhI pahaluoM para saMbhava ho jAtI hai| aura hamArI zvAsa hamAre vyaktitva ko saba tarapha se prabhAvita karatI hai| ApakI zvAsa ApakA pUrA darpaNa hai| Apa zvAsa ke sAtha kyA kara rahe haiM, usase patA cala jAegA ki Apa apane sAtha kyA kara rahe haiN| Apa kaisI zvAsa lete haiM, patA cala jAegA, Apa kaise vyakti haiN| lAotse ke pAsa koI AtA thA sAdhanA ke lie, to lAotse kahatA thA ki eka saptAha mere pAsa ruka jAo, jarA maiM dekha to lUM ki tuma kaisI zvAsa lete ho, kaisI zvAsa chor3ate ho| khojI AyA ho, agara jJAnI ho, to hairAna hogA ki hama brahmajJAna lene Ae, satya kA patA lagAne Ae aura yaha AdamI kaha rahA hai kaisI zvAsa lete ho, kaisI chor3ate ho| sAta dina lAotse dekhegA usa AdamI ko aneka hAlatoM meM sote meM, jagate meM, kAma karate, calate vakta, krodha meM, prema meM aura dekhegA, usakI zvAsa kI vyavasthA kyA hai| aura jaba taka vaha zvAsa kI vyavasthA na samajha le, taba taka sAdhanA kA koI sUtrana degaa| zvAsa ke sAtha hI sAdhanA pUrI kI pUrI vyavasthita kI jA sakatI hai| to ye tIna sUtra khayAla rkheN| Apane sunA hogA jApAnI zabda haaraakirii| hArAkirI kA hama anuvAda karate haiM AtmaghAta, syusaaidd| lekina jApAnI zabda kA artha aura jyAdA hai| hArA kA artha hotA hai keMdra, parama keMdra-jahAM se jIvana paidA hotA hai| usI keMdra meM churA mAra kara agara koI maratA hai, to usako hArAkirI kahate haiN| isalie hara koI hArAkirI nahIM kara sktaa| Apa cAheM ki hArAkirI kara leM, to Apa nahIM kara skte| hArAkirI karane ke lie hArA ko pahacAnanA jarUrI hai ki vaha keMdra kahAM hai| abhI maiMne Apase kahA tAMdena, nAbhi se do iMca nIce, agara Apa zvAsa ko nAbhi se lete raheM, to dhIre-dhIre Apako nAbhi se do iMca nIce eka jagaha para smaraNa hone lagegA keMdra kaa| vahI keMdra jaba itanA spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki Apako lagatA hai pUrA zarIra paridhi hai aura vahI keMdra hai, pUrA zarIra eka vartala hai aura vahI keMdra hai, jisa dina Apa sote-jAgate, uThate-baiThate satata usa keMdra ke smaraNa se bhare rahate haiM aura dIe kI eka jyoti kI taraha vaha keMdra Apake bhItara jalane lagatA hai, taba usakA nAma hArA hai| aura jisa vyakti kA vaha keMdra dIe kI jyoti kI taraha jalane lagatA hai bhItara, usakI phira koI mRtyu nahIM hai| to hArAkirI kA matalaba hotA hai, zarIra ko keMdra se tor3a denaa| to vaha jyoti parama jyoti meM vilIna ho jaaegii| yaha jo hArA hai, yaha jo keMdra hai, yaha ApakI buddhi meM nahIM hai| yaha Apake hRdaya meM bhI nahIM hai| yaha ApakI nAbhi ke pAsa hai| aura isIlie mAM se bacce kI khopar3I nahIM jur3I rahatI usake peTa meM aura na hRdaya jur3A rahatA hai; usakI nAbhi jur3I rahatI hai| nAbhi se baccA jur3A rahatA hai| lekina yaha camatkAra kI bAta hai ki baccA na to zvAsa letA mAM ke peTa meM, na usake hRdaya meM dhar3akana hotI, sirpha nAbhi se mAM se jur3A rahatA hai aura jIvita rahatA hai| isakA artha sApha hai ki na to hRdaya anivArya hai jIvana ke lie aura na buddhi anivArya hai jIvana ke lie| hRdaya kI dhar3akana ke binA bhI baccA jIvita rahatA hai aura zvAsa ke binA cale bhI jIvita rahatA hai, lekina nAbhi ke binA jIvita nahIM raha sktaa|

Page #42
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 32 isalie mAM se bacce ke alaga hote hI pahalA kAma hama nAbhi se saMbaMdha tor3ane kA karate haiN| kyoMki jaba taka nAbhi se saMbaMdha na TUTa jAe, baccA apanI zvAsa nahIM le skegaa| vyaktitva nahIM paidA hogA usakA, alaga khar3A nahIM hogaa| vaha mAM se jur3A hai, mAM se saMbaMdha tor3anA pdd'egaa| jaba hama mAM se saMbaMdha tor3a deMge, taba usake zarIra ko pahalI daphe jarUrata paidA hogI ki vaha zvAsa le, hRdaya dhar3ake, khUna bahe / baccA apane pairoM para jIvana ko calanA zurU kre| ThIka ise aisA samajheM ki mAM se nAbhi se hamArA jo dhAgA jur3A hai, yaha eka dhAgA hai; aura ThIka nAbhi se dUsarA dhAgA hamArA paramAtmA se jur3A hai, astitva se jur3A hai| vaha jisa jagaha se hamArA dhAgA jur3A hai, nAbhi ke dUsare chora ko hama samajheM, dUsare pahalU ko, jahAM se hama astitva se jur3e haiM, usakA nAma hArA hai| aura tAo kahatA hai ki usa hArA ko jo pA letA hai, usa keMdra ko jo pA letA hai, vaha sarala ho jAtA hai| phUla kI taraha, AkAza ke tAroM kI taraha, baccoM kI taraha, pazuoM kI AMkhoM kI taraha tarala aura sarala ho jAtA hai| yaha taralatA aura saralatA agara pAnI ho, to tIsare sUtra meM lAotse kahatA hai, 'jaba vaha kalpanA ke atizaya rahasyamaya dRzyoM ko jhAr3a-poMcha kara sApha kara letA hai, to nirvikAra ho jAtA hai|' zvAsa namanIya ho jAe, keMdra para A jAe aura kalpanA kA sArA jAla tor3a kara pheMka diyA jAe ! kalpanA ke jo hamane jAla banA rakhe haiM, na mAlUma kitane-kitane prakAra ke / saMsAra ke nAma para hI nahIM, dharma ke nAma para bhI na mAlUma kitane jAla hamane apanI kalpanA ke banA rakhe haiN| na mAlUma kitane Izvara, na mAlUma kitane deva, na mAlUma kitane svarga narka kalpanA se banA rakhe haiN| jAnA hamane nahIM hai; pahacAna hamArI kucha bhI nahIM hai; sirpha apanI kalpanA ko bhara rakhA hai| hamArI kalpanA eka pustakAlaya hai, jisa pustakAlaya meM jamAne bhara kI kalpanAeM saMgRhIta ho gaI haiN| janmoM-janmoM meM na mAlUma kitanI kalpanAoM ke jAla hamane ikaTThe kara lie haiM aura una saba jAloM ke bIca meM hama ghire jIte haiN| khar3A lekina ye sAre ke sAre jAla buddhi meM haiN| aura agara kisI vyakti ne buddhi se hI ina jAloM ko tor3ane kI koziza kI, to vaha nahIM tor3a paaegaa| jarUrI hai ki buddhi se nIce calA jAe, gaharA calA jAe, astitva ke keMdra para ho jAe ! aura jaise hI koI vyakti nAbhi ke pAsa A jAtA hai, vaise hI sazakta ho jAtA hai ki kalpanAoM ko tor3a kara pheMka de| kucha loga buddhi se hI buddhi se lar3ane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| buddhi ke eka tarka ko Apa dUsare tarka se kATa sakate haiM, lekina dhyAna rakhie, dUsarA tarka Apako pakar3a legaa| buddhi kI eka kalpanA ko Apa dUsarI kalpanA se kATa sakate haiM, lekina taba dUsarI kalpanA Apako pakar3a legii| yaha kaThinAI aisI hai ki jisase Apa kATane cale haiM, vaha buddhi hI kaTanI cAhie, anyathA kucha bhI nahIM kaTegA | to loga kATane meM lage rahate haiN| eka dharma ko dUsare dharma se badala lete haiN| eka guru ko dUsare guru se badala lete haiN| eka siddhAMta ko dUsare siddhAMta se badala lete haiN| eka zAstra ko dUsare zAstra se badala lete haiN| aura kucha loga to itanI kaThinAI meM par3a jAte haiM, kyoMki ve samajhate haiM ki unhoMne saba zAstra chor3a die aura taba ve apanA hI zAstra nirmita kara lete haiM, jo ki aura bhI garIba hone vAlA hai| usase to behatara kisI aura kA bhI behatara thA / kRSNamUrti ke sAtha aura unake ziSyoM ke sAtha aisI kaThinAI khar3I huI hai| kRSNamUrti ne kahA, sArI kalpanAoM ke jAla tor3a do| acchA lagatA hai, prItikara lagatA hai-tor3a do| lekina AdamI taba apane ko hI keMdra meM khar3A kara letA hai aura apanI hI kalpanA ke jAla bunane zurU kara detA hai| jaba taka Apa kalpanA ke keMdra se hI na haTa jAeM, taba taka Apa kalpanA ke jAla bunate hI rheNge| aura kalpanA itanI adabhuta hai ki nakArAtmaka rUpa se bhI apane ko bhara tI hai| kRSNamUrti kahate haiM koI guru nahIM hai, to sunane vAlA kahatA hai ki kisI guru ko nahIM mAneMge; aura kRSNamUrti ko guru mAnanA zurU kara detA hai bahuta gahare meN| usakA use bhI patA nahIM calatA /

Page #43
zanIra va AtmA kI ekatA, tAo kI prANa-sAdhanA va avikArI sthiti eka mitra abhI Ae the kucha samaya phle| aura mujhase kahane lage, hama kisI guru vagairaha ko nahIM mAnate haiM, kyoMki hama kRSNamUrti ko sunate haiN| kyoMki hama kRSNamUrti ko sunate haiM, hama kisI guru vagairaha ko nahIM maante| maiMne unase pUchA ki yadi kRSNamUrti ko suna kara hI yaha khayAla paidA huA hai, to guru to ho ge| yaha khayAla tumhArA nahIM hai| pahale tuma dUsaroM ke khayAla mAnate rahe, aba bhI dUsare kA hI khayAla mAna rahe ho| kahane lage ki nahIM, hama kRSNamUrti ko guru nahIM maante| to maiMne kahA, phira aba sunane kisalie jAte ho? aba sunane kI kyA jarUrata rahI? kahA unhoMne ki sunane jAte haiM samajhane ke lie| to maiMne kahA, guru kA aura matalaba hI kyA hotA hai? ki jisase hama samajhate haiN| aura guru kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? ki jisake pAsa hama samajhane jAte haiN| AdamI agara buddhi kI hI jagaha khar3A rahe, to buddhi ke viparIta bAtoM ko bhI buddhi se hI pkdd'egaa| isameM koI asvAbhAvika bAta nahIM hai, svAbhAvika hai| nahIM, asalI savAla sirpha buddhi se hI jAla ko kATane kA nahIM hai, kyoMki buddhi nae jAla banA legI; buddhi se haTa jAne kA hai| kaise eka chalAMga lage ki hama buddhi se haTa jAeM? to isa buddhi se haTane ke do prayoga kie gae haiN| eka prayoga hai ki AdamI vicAra chor3a de, bhAva meM par3a jaae| jaise mIrA hai; to mIrA vicAra nahIM karatI, bhAva meM par3a gaI hai| nAcatI hai, gAtI hai, kIrtana karatI hai| lekina bhAva bhI bahuta gahare nahIM le jaataa| buddhi se to gahare le jAtA hai, isalie buddhi se to behatara hai| buddhi se to kucha bhI behatara ho sakatA hai| gahare le jAtA hai| lekina lAotse jo kaha rahA hai, vaha aura gahare le jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, bhAva bhI Akhira bahuta kucha buddhi ke pAsa hai| hama to vahAM calate haiM, jahAM bhAva bhI nahIM raha jAtA, vicAra bhI nahIM raha jaataa| na buddhi aura na hRdaya, na jJAna aura na bhkti| hama vahAM calate haiM, jahAM citta nirvikAra ho jAtA hai, jahAM zuddha astitva raha jAtA hai| isa zuddha astitva ke lie sArI kalpanAoM kA kacarA jhAr3a-poMcha kara alaga kara denA jarUrI hai| lekina yaha kauna karegA? agara buddhi se hI Apane yaha kAma liyA, to Apa galatI meM par3a jaaeNge| buddhi ise jhAr3a kara alaga kara degI, lekina nae jAla banA kara khar3e kara degii| aura dhyAna rahe, purAne jAloM se nae jAla jyAdA khataranAka haiN| kyoMki purAnoM ko to chor3ane kA mana bhI hotA hai, nae ko pakar3ane kA aura samhAlane kA mana hone lagatA hai| purAne guruoM se nae guru khataranAka ho jAte haiN| aura purAne zAstroM se nae zAstra khataranAka ho jAte haiN| kyoMki nae meM naepana kA bhI Agraha aura moha hai| aura agara kisI ko yaha khayAla A gayA ki maiM samartha ho gayA hUM sAre jAla ko kATane meM, to yaha ahaMkAra buddhi ke keMdra para khar3A hokara sabase bar3A jAla bana jAtA hai| nahIM, isase nIce haTanA pdd'egaa| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki agara Apa nAbhi se zvAsa lene lageM, to Apa ahaMkArI nahIM raha jaaeNge| Apako kucha karanA nahIM par3egA ki ahaMkAra chor3ane jaaeN| nahIM, Apa nahIM raha jaaeNge| kyoMki nAbhi para ahaMkAra ke Tikane kA upAya nahIM hai| ahaMkAra itanA bar3A tanAva hai ki nAbhi se zvAsa calatI ho, to nahIM Tika sktaa| itanA zAMta ho jAtA hai bhItara sb| to lAotse apane ziSyoM kI parIkSAeM liyA karatA thaa| vaha unako savAla detA, ve ThIka javAba le Ate aura lAotse phAr3a kara pheMka detaa| kyoMki unake peTa para hAtha rakha kara dekhatA aura kahatA, savAla bekAra gayA, javAba galata hai| eka yuvaka AyA huA thA aura usane lAotse se kahA, tuma pAgala to nahIM ho! tumane jo samajhAyA thA, ThIka vahI-vahI likha kara lAyA huuN| lAotse ne kahA, vaha to bilakula ThIka hai, lekina jo likha kara lAyA hai, usakI zvAsa! usakI zvAsa nAbhi se nahIM cala rahI hai| aura yaha javAba to tabhI A sakatA hai bhItara se, jaba zvAsa nAbhi se cala rahI ho| tuma mujhe suna kara le lAe ho| yaha buddhi se sunA gayA thA, buddhi se de diyA gayA hai| tumhAre bhItara isakA koI bhI anubhava nahIM hai|

Page #44
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 cvAMgatse jaba usake pAsa pahuMcA, usakA sabase bar3A ziSya, to lAotse ne use saba samajhAyA aura usane saba sunaa| aura jaba usakI parIkSA kA vakta AyA, to jaise ki sabhI ziSya apane kAgajAta lekara Ate the javAba dene ke lie, vaha binA kAgajAta khAlI hAtha Akara baiTha gyaa| lAotse ne kahA ki Aja tumhArI parIkSA kA dina hai aura maiM kucha pUchaMgA; javAba likhane ke lie kucha lAe nahIM? cvAMgatse ne kahA ki agara maiM javAba nahIM hUM, to mere likhe hue javAboM kA kyA upayoga hogA! usane apane kapar3e utAra die aura nagna hokara sAmane leTa gyaa| usane kahA ki tuma merI zvAsa dekha lo| aura dhyAna rahe, agara nAbhi se saccI zvAsa nahIM calane lagI hai aura Apa sirpha koziza karake calAte rahe haiM, to jaba koI Apake peTa para hAtha rakhegA, phaurana zvAsa sIne se calane lgegii| phaurana ! jaise hI Apa kAMzasa ho jAeMge, zvAsa ApakI sIne se calane lgegii| vaha to bacce jaise sarala hI na ho gae hoM ki koI peTa para hAtha rakhe yA kucha bhI kare, zvAsa vahIM se calatI hI hai| DAkTara jaba ApakA hAtha apane hAtha meM lekara nAr3I nApatA hai, to Apa kabhI yaha mata socanA ki nAr3I utanI hI hotI hai jitanI DAkTara ko patA calatI hai| DAkTara ko bhI kama se kama thor3A use ghaTA lenA cAhie; utanI nahIM hotii| vaha DAkTara ke pakar3ane se bar3hatI hai| bar3hegI hI, kyoMki Apa sacetana ho gae, Apa kAMzasa ho ge| ghabar3AhaTa A gii| tanAva bar3ha gyaa| to bImArI jaba DAkTara jAMcatA hai to use yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie bImArI itanI hI hogI, thor3I jyAdA mAlUma hotI hai| kyoMki utanI ghabar3AhaTa bhI bar3ha gaI hotI hai bhiitr| cvAMgatse leTa gayA aura usane kahA, merI zvAsa dekha lo| to usakA peTa Upara-nIce gira rahA hai| vaha eka choTe bacce kI taraha leTA hai| aura lAotse kahatA hai ki tU uttIrNa ho gayA hai| aba mujhe kucha pUchanA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo javAba de sakatA hai, aba tere bhItara maujUda hai| buddhi se haTAnA hai cetanA ko aura nAbhi kI tarapha le AnA hai| hamArA sArA saMskAra, hamArI sArI zikSA, sArA samAja cetanA ko buddhi kI tarapha le jAne kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai| upayoga hai usakA, jaisA maiMne khaa| lekina eka dina hameM usa upayoga se vApasa lauTa AnA jarUrI hai| mUla keMdra ko kho denA kisI bhI kImata para khataranAka hai| aura kisI bhI kImata para mUla keMdra ko pA lenA sastA hai| to lAotse ke isa sUtra ko sAdhanA kA sUtra smjheN| apanI zvAsa kA dhyAna rakheM aura zvAsa ke rUpAMtaraNa kI koziza kreN| zvAsa kI badalAhaTa ApakI badalAhaTa ho jaaegii| zvAsa meM krAMti Apake svayaM ke vyaktitva kI krAMti ho jaaegii| aura jaise-jaise zvAsa gaharI hone lagegI, ApakI gaharAI bar3hane lagegI, ApakA uthalApana samApta ho jaaegaa| aura jisa dina zvAsa keMdra para hogI, usa dina Apa sAre jagata ke sAtha eka advaita ke biMdu para mila jaaeNge| apane keMdra para jo A gayA, vaha jagata ke keMdra para A jAtA hai| svayaM ke keMdra para jo DUba gayA, vaha virATa ke keMdra se eka ho jAtA hai| to eka parama AliMgana advaita kA phalita hotA hai| aura jaise-jaise ApakI zvAsa gaharI aura bhItara-bhItara utarane lagatI hai, vaise-vaise rahasya ke nae parde aura satya ke nae dvAra khulane zurU ho jAte haiN| jo manuSya ke bhItara chipA hai, vahI virATa meM vistIrNa hokara phailA huA hai| jo apane bhItara gahare utara AtA hai, vaha parama ke bhItara UMcA uTha jAtA hai| IsAI phakIroM ne kahA hai, aija ebava, so bilo; jaisA Upara, vaisA niice| bhAratIya saMtoM ne kahA hai, jo piMDa meM chipA hai, vahI brahmAMDa meN| ploTinasa ne kahA, maina iz2a di mejara oNpha Ala thiMgsa; sabhI cIjoM kA mApa-taula, mApadaMDa AdamI hai| aura AdamI agara apane bhItara utara jAe, to vaha virATa ke bhItara utara gyaa| AdamI eka choTA sA virATa hai, miniecara, choTA sA viraatt| virATa meM jo bhI hai, saba usake bhItara hai| saba! apane hI keMdra para pahuMca jAne se vyakti vizva ke keMdra ko pA letA hai|

Page #45
zalIna va AtmA kI ekatA, tAo kI prANa-sAdhanA va avikArI sthiti to lAotse kahatA hai, ye tIna bAteM jo vyakti pUrI kara le prANa kI sAdhanA meN...| dhyAna rahe, lAotse kI prANa kI sAdhanA bhAratIya prANAyAma se bhinna hai| kyoMki bhAratIya prANAyAma bauddhika hai| aura bhAratIya prANAyAma Ayojita hai, ceSTita hai| aura bhAratIya prANAyAma meM prANa ko buddhi ke dvArA vyavasthA dI jAtI hai| aura lAotse kA prANAyAma naisargika hai| buddhi ke dvArA vyavasthA nahIM denI hai, varana buddhi ne jo vyavasthA dI hai aba taka, usako bhI tor3a DAlanA hai aura naisargika prANa kI gati ko khoja lenA hai| jo sahaja gati hai, jo janma se hamAre sAtha thI, use khoja lenA hai| to bhAratIya prANAyAma aura lAotse kI prANa-sAdhanA meM buniyAdI aMtara hai| aura lAotse kI prANa-sAdhanA jyAdA gaharI hai prANAyAma se| kyoMki prANAyAma phira Akhira manuSya kA hisAba hai| ki bAIM nAka ko roka kara tIna daphe, phira dAIM nAka ko roka kara tIna daphe, phira itanI dera bhItara rokanA, phira itanI dera bAhara chor3anA, phira itanA recaka, phira itanA kuMbhaka, yaha sabakA saba buddhigata hai| isake upayoga haiM aura isake phAyade haiN| lekina isake upayoga aura phAyade zarIra taka hI haiN| aura isake upayoga aura phAyade se vyakti suMdaratama svAsthya ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| aura isa sAdhanA ke dvArA zakti ko bhI upalabdha ho sakatA hai| lekina lAotse kI prANa-sAdhanA bilakula bhinna hai| usase vyakti nisarga ko upalabdha hotA hai, prakRti ko-jo hai hamAre saba soca-vicAra ke pahale aura jo bacegA hamAre saba soca-vicAra ke kho jAne ke baad| ___ isalie prANa-yoga, bhAratIya prANAyAma binA guru ke khataranAka ho sakatA hai| kyoMki usameM AyojanA hai, vyavasthA hai, Disiplina hai| lAotse kI prANa-sAdhanA guru ke binA bar3e maje se cala sakatI hai; koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki lAotse kI prANa-sAdhanA meM sIkhanA kama hai, bhUlanA jyAdA hai| hama jo sIkha gae haiM galata, use sirpha chor3a denA hai| aura jo svAbhAvika hai, vaha prakaTa ho jaaegaa| kucha naI anuzAsana-vyavasthA thopanI nahIM hai; saba anuzAsana tor3a denA hai aura nisarga ko maukA denA hai ki vaha jaisA calanA cAhe cle| lekina jaisA maiMne Apase kahA, jaba taka Apa apane zarIra ko svIkAra nahIM karate aura zarIra ko svIkAra karane kA artha hai, jaba taka Apa apane yauna ko svIkAra nahIM karate taba taka Apa kabhI bhI zarIra ke sAtha saMvedanA ko upalabdha nahIM ho skeNge| aura jaba taka Apa apane bhItara kisI cIja kI niMdA hI kie cale jAte haiM, to AliMgana kaise kareMge? aura jaba apane hI bhItara Apane dIvAreM banA rakhI haiM, to dUsare se milane kI to bAta hI chor3a deM, apane se hI milanA nahIM ho pA rahA hai| aura jo apane se bhI milane meM Dara rahA hai, vaha paramAtmA se milane meM nirbhaya hogA, ise mAnane kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| svIkAra kareM jo hai bhItara; use paramAtmA kI dena kI taraha svIkAra kara leN| niMdA ko chor3a deN| kucha pApa nahIM hai, kucha aparAdha nahIM hai| jo bhItara hai, vaha prabhu kA hissA hai| use svIkAra kara leN| aura jaise hI Apake bhItara sarva-svIkRti AtI hai, vaise hI zarIra ke aura ApakI cetanA ke bIca kI saba bAdhAeM TUTa jAtI haiM aura zarIra aura cetanA eka tarala dhArA ho jAte haiN| taba zarIra ApakA hI hissA hai--bAhara phailA huaa| aura AtmA ApakA hI zarIra hai-bhItara gayA huaa| taba zarIra Thosa AtmA hai aura AtmA tarala zarIra hai| taba zarIra dRzya AtmA hai aura AtmA adRzya zarIra hai| taba ye eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| aura jisa dina aisA anubhava hotA hai, usI dina yaha sArA jagata eka ho jAtA hai| usa dina patthara meM aura paramAtmA meM pharka nahIM raha jaataa| jina logoM ne paramAtmA kI mUrtiyAM patthara se banAIM, ve bar3e hoziyAra the| unhoMne eka sUcanA dI hai ki jaba taka tumheM patthara paramAtmA na dikhAI par3ane lage, taba taka tumane kucha bhI nahIM pAyA, ise ThIka se jaannaa| patthara kI mUrti banAne kA aura koI prayojana nahIM hai| eka iMgita ki patthara bhI jaba paramAtmA dikhAI par3ane lage, tabhI tuma jAnanA ki tumane paramAtmA ko jaanaa|

Page #46
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 36 lekina jinako apanA jIvita zarIra bhI paramAtmA nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA, unheM patthara paramAtmA dikhAI par3egA, yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? zAyada unheM patthara isIlie paramAtmA mAlUma par3atA hai ki patthara meM koI vAsanA nahIM, koI iMdriya nhiiN| patthara bilakula marA huA, murdA hai; isalie unako patthara meM thor3A paramAtmA zAyada najara A jAe! lekina paramAtmA agara jiMdA unako mila jAe, to ve paccIsa saMdeha uThAeMge : are, Apa khAnA bhI khAte haiM ? Apako bhUkha bhI lagatI hai ? sardI meM Apa ThiThurate bhI haiM? Apako bhI garmI meM paMkhe kI jarUrata hai ? bhagavAna khatama huA, paramAtmA vinaSTa huA ! hama apane ghara lauTa AeMge Azvasta hokara ki galatI thI baat| nAhaka isa AdamI ke pAsa gae the! patthara meM koI vAsanA nahIM dikhAI par3atI, isalie hamako paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina jinhoMne patthara kI mUrti banAI thI, unakA kAraNa dUsarA thaa| unakA khayAla yaha thA ki jaba tumheM patthara meM bhI dikha jAegA, to aisI kauna sI jagaha bacegI jahAM tumheM nahIM dikhAI par3egA ! jIvana kA sarva svIkAra dhArmika vyakti kA pahalA lakSaNa hai| aura sarva svIkAra se AtI hai zAMti / sarva svIkAra se AtA hai vishraam| sarva-svIkAra se AtI hai bAla-sulabha nirdoSitA / usI nirdoSa AMkha ke lie jagata brahma ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| aba eka pAMca minaTa hama kIrtana meM bAla-sulabha ho jAeM aura phira vidA hoM!

Page #47
uddezya-mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa bharA bhAva va namanIya medhA

Page #48
Chapter 10 : Sutra 2 Embracing The One In loving the people and ruling the state, cannot he proceed without any (purpose) of action? In the opening and shutting of his gates of Heaven, cannot he do so as a female bird? While his intelligence reaches in every direction, cannot he (appear to be without knowledge? adhyAya 10: sUtra 2 advaya kI svIkRti janasamUha ke prati prema pradarzita karane meM aura zAsana ke vyavasthApana kI prakriyA meM kyA vaha soddezya karma ke binA agrasara nahIM ho sakatA? kyA vaha svarga ke apane daravAje (nAsAraMdha) ko kholane aura baMda karane meM eka straMNa pakSI kI taraha kAma nahIM kara sakatA? jaba usakI medhA sabhI dizAoM kI ora abhimunava ho, taba kyA vaha jJAnarahita Thone jaisA nahIM dikha sakatA?

Page #49
cArazIla manuSya niraMtara hI pUchatA hai : jIvana kA uddezya kyA? jIeM kyoM? kisalie? aura aisA Aja nahIM, sadA se hI vicArazIla manuSya ne pUchA hai| samasta dharmoM kA janma aura samasta darzanoM kA janma isa prazna ke Asa-pAsa hI nirmita huA hai : uddezya kyA hai? prayojana kyA hai? lakSya kyA hai? aMta kyA hai? aura jo aisA nahIM pUchate haiM, vicArazIla loga socate rahe haiM ki ve vicArahIna haiM, ajJAnI haiN| jo aise hI jIe cale jAte haiM, binA lakSya ko pUche, unheM vicArazIla loga sadA se ajJAnI samajhate rahe haiN| lAotse kI bAta bahuta hairAna kregii| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai ki jisane uddezya se jInA cAhA, uddezya to kabhI milegA hI nahIM, jIvana jarUra kho .jaaegaa| jisane kisI lakSya ke lie jIne kI koziza kI, vaha lakSya ko to pA hI nahIM sakegA, jIvana ko jarUra naSTa kara legaa| jI to vahI sakatA hai, jo niSprayojana jIne kI kalA jAna le| jIne kI saghanatA meM to vahI utara sakatA hai, jisakA koI uddezya nahIM hai isa kSaNa ke baahr| to ise thor3A eka-eka kadama samajhanA par3e, kyoMki zAyada yaha kaThinatama bAta hai hamAre mana kI pakar3a meM Ane ke lie| aura kaThina isIlie hai ki mana to binA uddezya ke eka kSaNa bhI nahIM jI sktaa| hama to jI sakate haiM, lekina mana binA uddezya ke nahIM jI sktaa| agara uddezya nahIM hai koI, to mana bikhara jaaegaa| isalie mana ko bahuta kaThinAI hogI yaha bAta jAnane ke lie, samajhane ke lie| asala meM, mana jIvana se viparIta ghaTanA hai| to jitanA jyAdA mana hotA hai hamAre pAsa, utanA hI kama jIvana ho jAtA hai| __ise bahuta pahaluoM se samajhanA pdd'e| eka, ki uddezya kI sArI kI sArI carcA aura vicAraNA bar3I arthahIna hai| arthahIna usa bAta ko kahate haiM ki hama cAhe koI bhI uttara khoja nikAleM, jisa prazna ke lie hamane uttara khojA thA, vaha agara punaH vaisA hI khar3A rahe, to sArI ceSTA vyartha ho jAtI hai| jaise loga pUchate haiM ki jagata ko kisane banAyA? to yaha arthahIna prazna hai| yaha arthahIna isalie hai ki yadi hama uttara de pAeM ki jagata ko a ne banAyA, to prazna phira khar3A ho jAtA hai ki a ko kisane banAyA? aura hama kitane hI uttara khojate cale jAeM-ba, sa, aura aMtahIna-lekina hara uttara ke bAda prazna apanI jagaha hI khar3A pAyA jaaegaa| kyoMki prazna meM hamane eka bAta mAna lI thI ki koI cIja binA banAe nahIM ho sktii| vahIM bhrAMti ho gii| aba vahI bhrAMti hamArA pIchA kregii| agara koI kahegA Izvara ne banAyA, to prazna uThegA, Izvara ko kisane banAyA? aura Apa aba yaha na kaha sakeMge ki Izvara binA banAyA huA hai| kyoMki agara Apa yahI kahate haiM, to pahalA prazna hI galata thaa| phira saMsAra hI binA banAyA ho sakatA hai| to yaha prazna jo hai, inaphiniTa rigresa meM le jAtA hai, aMtahIna vyartha uttaroM meM le jAtA hai| to jisa prazna kA uttara prazna ko samApta na karatA ho aura prazna uttara ke bAda bhI ThIka vaisA hI khar3A rahatA ho jaisA pahale thA, to vaha prazna vyartha hai|

Page #50
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 40 ThIka jIvana ke uddezya ke saMbaMdha meM bhI vahI bhrAMti hotI hai| jaba hama pUchate haiM, jIvana kA uddezya kyA ? taba hama yaha mAna hI lete haiM ki koI cIja binA uddezya ke nahIM ho sktii| yaha hamArA iMplIkezana hai, yaha hamane bhItara svIkAra kara liyaa| lekina hama bhUlate haiM; hama kucha bhI uddezya batAeM, punaH yaha pUchA jA sakatA hai ki jo hamane batAyA, usakA uddezya kyA? jaise dhArmika AdamI kahegA, jIvana kA uddezya Izvara ko pA lenA hai| lekina kyA yaha nahIM pUchA jA sakatA ki Izvara ko pA lene kA uddezya kyA hai? pAkara bhI kyA kareMge? pA bhI liyA, phira kyA hogA ? pA lene ke bAda bhI Izvara ko yaha prazna to saMgata rUpa se pUchA hI jA sakatA hai ki isa Izvara ko pA lene kA uddezya kyA ? dhArmika vyakti kaha sakate haiM ki jIvana kA lakSya mokSa ko pA lenA hai| lekina mokSa kA lakSya ? to yaha vyartha prazna hai| vyartha isalie hai ki koI bhI uttara ise khaMDita nahIM kregaa| koI bhI uttara, dhyAna rakheM ! aisA mata soceM ki koI uttara to hogA hI, jo ise khaMDita kara degaa| ApakA uttara mujhe patA nahIM hai, to bhI maiM kahatA hUM, koI bhI uttara Apa khoja lAeM, vaha vyartha hogaa| kyoMki yaha prazna punaH sArthaka rUpa se pUchA jA sakatA hai ki Apa jo bhI khoja lAe haiM eksa, vAI, jeDa, usakA uddezya kyA hai ? isa bAta ko kahane ke lie ki yaha prazna vyartha hai, Apake uttara ko jAnanA mere lie jarUrI nahIM hai| yaha prazna hI vyartha hai, kyoMki isakA sArthaka rUpa se koI bhI uttara nahIM diyA jA sktaa| kyoMki hara die gae uttara ke bAda yaha punaH apanA sira vaise hI khar3A kara letA hai| lekina jisako hama buddhimAna AdamI kahate haiM, vicArazIla AdamI kahate haiM, samajhadAra kahate haiM, vaha niraMtara logoM ko samajhAte hue pAyA jAtA hai ki vyartha mata jIo jIvana meM uddezya laao| kisI cIja ke lie jiio| deza ke lie jIo, dharma ke lie jIo, sevA ke lie jIo, satya ke lie jIo, paramAtmA ke lie jiio| eka bhUla bhara mata karanA, jIvana ke lie bhara mata jInA; aura saba cIjoM ke lie jiinaa| kyoMki vaisA AdamI yaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hogA ki jIvana apanA hI uddezya hai, paryApta apane meM hI, use bAhara kisI uddezya ko khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki vaisA AdamI kahegA ki taba to jIvana vyartha ho gayA; kyoMki isameM koI prayojana nahIM, koI lakSya nhiiN| taba to jIvana eka aisA rAstA ho gayA, jisakI koI maMjila nhiiN| kyoMki usa AdamI ne mAna hI rakhA hai ki rAste kI maMjila honI hI caahie| yAtrA bhI maMjila ho sakatI hai, yAtrA hI maMjila ho sakatI hai, aisA usakI buddhi nahIM pakar3a paatii| aura isalie vaha maMjila nirmita karatA calA jAtA hai| lekina koI bhI maMjila maMjila nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki hama punaH pUcha sakate haiM ki yaha maMjila kisalie? yaha maMjila bhI kisa maMjila ko pAne ke lie? soddezya jIvana, prayojana-sahita jIvana mana ke lie prItikara hai, ahaMkAra ke lie bhii| kyoMki ahaMkAra agara binA uddezya ke jIe, to apane ko bhara nahIM sktaa| isalie jitanA bar3A uddezya hogA, utanA bar3A ahaMkAra hogA / agara Apa apane parivAra ke lie hI jI rahe haiM, to Apake pAsa bahuta bar3A ahaMkAra nahIM ho sakatA / agara Apako bar3A ahaMkAra cAhie, to pUre rASTra ke lie jiieN| taba Apake pAsa virATa ahaMkAra hogaa| agara aura bar3A ahaMkAra cAhie, to pUrI manuSyatA ke lie jiieN| agara aura bar3A ahaMkAra cAhie, to pUre brahmAMDa kA keMdra Apa hI bana jAeM aura pUre brahmAMDa ke lie jiieN| to jitanA bar3A uddezya hogA, utanA bar3A ahaMkAra ho sakatA hai; jitanA choTA uddezya hogA, utanA choTA ahaMkAra hogaa| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki jo AdamI dhana khoja rahA hai, vaha kabhI utanA bar3A ahaMkArI nahIM ho sakatA, jitanA vaha AdamI ahaMkArI ho sakatA hai, jo jJAna khoja rahA hai| jo AdamI pada khoja rahA hai, vaha utanA bar3A ahaMkArI nahIM ho sakatA, jitanA bar3A vaha ho sakatA hai, jo sevA khoja rahA hai| jitanA bar3A ho lakSya ! aura bar3e lakSya kA artha hotA hai ki jitanI bar3I paridhi banAtA ho vaha logoM ke Asa-pAsa / aura bar3e kA yaha bhI artha hotA hai ki jitanA naoNna - kAmpiTITiva ho, jitanI pratiyogitA kama ho /

Page #51
uddezya-mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa bharA bhAva va bamabIya medhA agara Apa dhana khoja rahe haiM, to bahuta pratiyogitA hogI, kyoMki aura loga bhI dhana khoja rahe haiN| agara Apa sevA khoja rahe haiM, to kama pratiyogitA hogI, kyoMki bahuta kama loga sevA khoja rahe haiN| agara Apa apane lie hI ijjata cAhate haiM, to pratiyogitA bahuta hogI, kyoMki pratyeka apane lie ijjata cAhatA hai| lekina agara Apa apane rASTra ke lie, apane dharma ke lie, apanI jAti ke lie pratiSThA cAhate haiM, to pratispardhA bahuta kama hogii| dUsare rASTroM kI pratispardhA hogI, Apake rASTra ke bhItara koI spardhA nahIM hogii| ApakA ahaMkAra sugamatA se nirmita ho sakatA hai| to jitanA bar3A lakSya ho, utanI sugamatA hai ahaMkAra ko majabUta hone ke lie, bar3A hone ke lie| ahaMkAra uddezya kI bhASA bolatA hai| isalie hama eka-eka bacce ko ahaMkAra kI bhASA sikhAte haiN| bacce to niruddezya jIte haiM; uddezya hama sikhAte haiN| agara eka baccA khela rahA hai, aura hama usase pUche, kisalie khela rahe ho? to bacce ko hamArA prazna samajha meM hI nahIM aataa| kyoMki kisalie kA koI artha hI nahIM hai; khelanA paryApta hai| hama to khelate bhI haiM, to kisalie bhItara hotA hai ki kisalie khela rahe haiN| baccA khela rahA hai, to khelanA apane meM itanA kAphI hai ki khelane ke bAhara koI lakSya nahIM hai| khelanA hI AnaMda hai| khelane se kucha aura milegA, aisA nahIM, khelane meM hI mila jaaegaa| khelanA hI milanA bhI hai| sAdhana aura sAdhya alaga nahIM haiM, eka hI haiN| lekina aise bacce ko jIvana ke saMgharSa meM nahIM utArA jA sktaa| to aise bacce ko hameM khela ke bAhara nikAlanA par3egA aura soddezya kriyA meM lagAnA pdd'egaa| use par3hanA sikhAnA pdd'egaa| par3hanA isalie ki kala naukarI mila skegii| aura par3hanA isalie ki kala dhana mila skegaa| hameM usake jIvana ko usa paTarI para calAnA par3egA, jahAM lakSya sadA kala hotA hai aura kAma aaj| jahAM sAdhana aura sAdhya alaga ho jAte haiN| sAdhya sadA bhaviSya meM aura sAdhana sadA vartamAna meN| to phira vaha lar3akA kala gaNita pddh'egaa| taba vaha yaha nahIM kaha sakegA ki maiM AnaMda le rahA huuN| vaha kahegA ki jhela rahA hUM takalIpha, lekina kala AnaMda milegA usa AzA meN| parIkSA kI taiyArI kara rahA hUM, kyoMki parIkSA ke pAra jIvana ke saMgharSa meM utarane meM suvidhA hogii| to pratyeka bacce ko hameM nikAlanA par3atA hai niruddezya jIvana se soddezya jIvana meN| hamArI sArI zikSA kI prakriyA vahI hai| yaha majabUrI hai, karanA hI pdd'egaa| jIvana kI jarUrata hai yh| aura agara hama bacce ko soddezya jIvana meM na khIMca pAeM, to vaha samAja kA aMga nahIM bana pAegA aura zAyada apane ko bacA bhI nahIM paaegaa| zAyada isa bacane kI jo bhayaMkara pratiyogitA cala rahI hai, isameM vaha hAra hI jAegA, parAjita ho jAegA, TUTa jaaegaa| isameM vaha baca nahIM sktaa| isalie use khIMcanA pdd'egaa| yaha jo saravAivala ke lie, bacane ke lie itanA yuddha cala rahA hai, usa yuddha meM usako khar3e hone ko bhI koI jagaha nahIM hai| jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM se kahA hai ki kyoM tuma phikra karate ho roTI kI! phUloM ko dekho; pakSiyoM ko dekho| na roTI kI ciMtA hai, na roTI kamAne kA koI upAya hai; lekina bhojana to milatA hai| ina kheta meM khile hue lilI ke phUloM ko dekho! aura khuda samrATa solomana bhI apanI zreSThatama vezabhUSA meM itanA suMdara na thaa| lekina ye na to vastra ke lie dhAgA bunate haiM, na kapAsa ugAte haiN| phira bhI ye kAphI suMdara haiN| aura nirvastra nahIM haiN| yaha jIsasa bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| jIsasa vahI bAta kaha rahe haiM, jo lAotse kaha rahA hai| __ lekina majabUrI hai| AdamI ko kheta ke lilI ke phUloM kI taraha nahIM chor3A jA sktaa| aura pakSiyoM kI taraha use anAja bhI nahIM mila sktaa| AdamI ne pazuoM ke jagata se apanA saMbaMdha tor3a liyA hai| usane jimmevArI le lI hai| use saMgharSa meM jAnA hI pdd'egaa| isalie yaha bAta saca hai ki jIvana kA koI uddezya nahIM hai, phira bhI hameM pratyeka vyakti ko jIvana kA uddezya sikhAnA par3atA hai| vaha eka asatya hai, jo jIvana ke lie jarUrI hai| eka nesesarI Ivila, eka anivArya burAI hai, jo

Page #52
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 hameM AdamI ko sikhAnI par3atI hai| lekina usa burAI ke bAhara nikalA jA sakatA hai| aura punaH usa burAI ke bAhara nikalanA jIvana ko bahuta gahana rUpa se samRddha kara jAtA hai| phira se bacce ho jAnA jIvana ko bahuta samRddha kara jAtA hai| aura taba yaha sArI daur3a eka abhinaya ho jAtI hai| aura bhItara gahare meM hama jAnate haiM ki jIvana niruddezya hai| niruddezya kA artha? niruddezya kA artha hai ki jIvana kA pratipala apanA uddezya hai| jahAM haiM hama, jo haiM hama, vahIM paripUrNatA jIvana kI hai| hama kala ke lie na jIeM, kyoMki kala ke lie jIne meM hama sirpha Aja ko khote haiN| aura jisa Aja ko hama khote haiM, use hama punaH phira na pA skeNge| aura jisa vyakti ko Aja ko khone kI Adata bana gaI, vaha kala ko bhI kho degaa| kyoMki kala jaba Aja banegA, aura dhyAna rahe, kala jaba bhI AegA mere hAtha meM, vaha Aja kI zakla meM aaegaa| kala kI zakla meM to koI kala AtA nhiiN| jaba kala mere pAsa AegA, to vaha Aja hogaa| aura Aja ko maiMne sadA hI kala ke lie kurbAna karane kI Adata banA lI hai| to maiM pUre jIvana ko kurbAna karatA jaauuNgaa| aura Akhira meM pAUMgA ki mauta ke atirikta mere hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM bcaa| hama sabhI apane jIvana ko aise hI khote haiN| jise hama Aja kaha rahe haiM, yaha bhI to kala kala thaa| lekina kala ke dina ko hamane khoyA thA Aja ke lie| Aja ko hama khote haiM kala ke lie| kala ko hama khoeMge aura Age ke lie| aura aise hama samaya ko khote cale jaaeNge| aura eka dina hama pAeMge ki sivAya AzAoM kI rAkha ke hamAre hAtha meM kucha bhI chUTa nahIM gayA hai| uddezya to kucha pUrA nahIM huA, jIvana kho gyaa| eka kSaNa se jyAdA hameM upalabdha nahIM hai| do kSaNa kisI ko bhI nahIM milate haiM eka saath| eka kSaNa milatA hai, bArIka kssnn| aura vaha kSaNa bhI koI sthira bAta nahIM hai| daur3atI huI, bhAgatI huI, niraMtara zUnya meM khotI huI prakriyA hai| hAtha meM AtA nahIM ki chUTa jAtA hai| usa kSaNa ko, lAotse kahatA hai, agara hamane kisI bhI sAdhya ke lie samarpita kiyA, to hama jIvana se vaMcita ho jaaeNge| vaha sAdhya koI bhI ho, cAhe kSudra dhana ho aura cAhe zreSTha dharma ho, isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| cAhe isI jamIna para eka mahala banAne kA lakSya ho aura cAhe svarga meM mahala ko pA lene kI kAmanA ho! aura cAhe yahIM kisI bar3e pada para baiTha jAne kI AkAMkSA ho aura cAhe mokSa meM siddhazilA para virAjamAna hone kI vAsanA ho| isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| kala kI AkAMkSA jahara hai, kyoMki Aja ke jIvana ko samApta kara jAtI hai| yaha kSaNa kyA apane meM hI nahIM jIyA jA sakatA? kyA yaha kSaNa apane meM hI pUrA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA? isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki kala Apako Trena pakar3anI hai, to Apako Aja hI pakar3anI pdd'egii| isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki Apa kala pakar3ane vAlI Trena kA TAima-Tebala Aja nahIM dekha sakate haiN| isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki eka varSa meM ApakI phaikTrI bana kara pUrI hogI, to Aja usakI Apa yojanA nahIM kara sakate haiN| logoM ke mana meM aise savAla uThate haiM ki phira kyA hogA! kala kA to taya Aja karanA par3egA ki kala subaha mujhe pAMca baje uTha kara Trena pakar3anI hai| lekina ise thor3A samajheM, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| jaba Apa ise taya kara rahe haiM, taba taya karane kI prakriyA vartamAna kI prakriyA hai| abhI isa kSaNa meM taya kara rahe haiN| to isa taya karane meM itanA AnaMda leM, jitanA taya karane meM liyA jA sakatA hai| aura kisI bhI cIja ko taya karanA apane Apa meM AnaMda hai| kisI bhI cIja ko DisIjana taka le jAnA apane Apa meM AnaMda hai| isa AnaMda ko abhI leM ki Apa kala subaha pAMca baje uThane vAle haiN| yaha isI kSaNa kA nirNaya hai| aura isako, isI kSaNa ke nirNaya ko pUrA ho jAne deN| kala subaha pAMca baje uThane kA AnaMda lenaa| Aja ke kSaNa meM pAMca baje uThane ke nirNaya kA AnaMda leN| lekina Aja kA kSaNa isalie parezAnI meM bIta jAe ki kala subaha pAMca baje uThanA hai aura kala pAMca baje subaha uTha kara aura Age kI parezAniyAM hoMgI, hara kSaNa Age Ane vAlI parezAnI meM bIta jAe, to hama astitva se kabhI saMyukta nahIM ho paate| 42

Page #53
udezya mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa bharA bhAva va bamabIya medhA 43 nahIM, vartamAna meM rahane kA yaha artha nahIM ki Apa yojanA na kara paaeNge| vartamAna meM rahane kA artha itanA hI hai ki yojanA ApakA jIvana nahIM hai, jInA hI ApakA jIvana hai| aura jInA abhI aura yahIM, isI kSaNa saMbhava hai, aura kisI kSaNa saMbhava nahIM hai| to eka to hai niruddezya jIvana usa AdamI kA, jise hama mUr3ha kahate haiN| jo par3A hai, dhakke khA rahA hai, jahAM bhI jIvana dhakkA de de, vahAM calA jaaegaa| pramAda se bharA huA, Alasya meM DUbA huaa| jIvana ko apane hAtha meM jisane liyA hI nahIM hai, jo havA meM ur3ate hue eka patte kI bhAMti hai| eka to vaha AdamI hai, use hama kaheM niruddezya jIvana / eka vaha AdamI hai, jo caubIsa ghaMTe daur3a rahA hai uddezya ko pAne ke lie| jisako hama buddhimAna, samajhadAra AdamI kahate haiN| vaha hai soddezya jIvana, jo pratipala kho rahA hai Age pala ke lie| jo hamezA inavesTa kie calA jA rahA hai| Aja ke kSaNa ko kala ke lie lagA rahA hai| kala ke kSaNa ko parasoM ke lie lagA rahA hai| aura Akhira meM mara jAtA hai; daur3ate-daur3ate mara jAtA hai| zAyada isa AdamI kI bajAya to vaha jo niruddezya AdamI thA, usane bhI kucha jhalaka jAnI ho / lekina lAotse usa AdamI ke lie nahIM kaha rahA hai| lAotse eka tIsare AdamI kI bAta kara rahA hai: uddezya - mukta jIvana / vaha eka tIsarA hI AdamI hai| na to vaha AlasI hai, na vaha pramAdI hai| na vaha jIvana se palAyana kara rahA hai, na vaha murde kI bhAMti par3A huA hai aura jIvana kI dhArA usake Upara se gujarI jA rahI hai| nahIM, na to vaha pahale AdamI kI taraha hai, na vaha dUsare AdamI kI taraha hai ki pAgala kI taraha daur3a rahA hai| vaha eka tIsarA hI AdamI hai| jo daur3atA bhI hai, to kisI maMjila ke lie nahIM; daur3ane kA hara kadama usake lie AnaMda hai| jo agara daur3atA bhI hai, to daur3ane meM hI usakA AnaMda hai| jo kahIM pahuMcane ke lie nahIM daur3a rahA hai| isa tIsare taraha ke AdamI ko kabhI asaphalatA nahIM mila sktii| yaha kabhI viphala nahIM ho sktaa| aura yaha kabhI saMtApa ko upalabdha nahIM hogaa| phrasTrezana, viSAda jise kaheM, ise kabhI phalita nahIM hogA, kyoMki isane kabhI koI AzA hI nahIM bAMdhI hai| isane to pratyeka kSaNa ko usakI pUrNatA meM jI liyA thA, nicor3a liyA thaa| yaha kisI maMjila ke lie nahIM daur3A, isalie kabhI yaha nahIM kahegA khar3e hokara ki merI jiMdagI bekAra calI gaI, maiM pahuMca nahIM paayaa| kyoMki isane pahuMcane kI kabhI koI koziza nahIM kii| yaha AdamI kahegA, maiMne jIvana kA kSaNa-kSaNa jI liyA hai; pUrI taraha nicor3a liyA hai jIvana kA rasa / yaha AdamI mRtyu ko bhI AnaMda se gale lagA legaa| yaha AdamI mRtyu ko bhI jI skegaa| isa AdamI ke lie mRtyu bhI jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hogI, jIvana kA aMta nhiiN| yaha mRtyu kA bhI rasa, aura mRtyu kA bhI AliMgana kara skegaa| kyoMki jo bhI isake sAmane rahA hai, isane use jIyA hai| jo bhI ise mila gayA hai, isane use pUrA kA pUrA bhogA hai| isane rattI bhara use chor3A nahIM, Age-pIche kA isane hisAba nahIM rakhA hai| daur3A yaha bhI bahuta, zAyada unase jyAdA daur3A, jo maMjila banA kara daur3a rahe the| kyoMki Apako khayAla ho, jaba maMjila kA bojha ho sira para, to paira bhI bhArI ho jAte haiN| aura jaba kisI lakSya ko banA kara koI calatA hai, to calanA eka thakAna ho jAtI hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ? Apa subaha jisa rAste para ghUmane nikalate haiM, dopahara usI rAste se daphtara ke lie bhI jAte haiN| paira bhI vahI hote haiM, rAstA bhI vahI hotA hai, AkAza bhI vahI hotA hai| lekina subaha jaba Apa ghUmane nikale hote haiM, to pairoM kA nRtya alaga hotA hai aura prANoM ke gIta meM bheda par3atA hai / usI rAste se dopahara Apa daphtara ke lie jAte haiN| paira bhI vahI, rAstA bhI vahI / lekina aba eka maMjila aura hai, kahIM pahuMcanA hai| subaha ghUmane gae the, taba kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM thA, calanA hI kAphI thA / vaha calane kA jo sukha thA subaha, vaha isI rAste para dopahara ko kyoM nahIM mila pAtA hai? aura ho sakatA hai,

Page #54
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 Apake bagala meM koI AdamI cala rahA ho jo ghUmane nikalA ho, to use abhI bhI vahI rasa mila rahA hai| lekina subaha ghUmane meM bhI agara kisI ne isako rilIjasa DyUTI banA rakhA ho, eka dhArmika kRtya banA rakhA ho ki pAMca baje uTha kara ghUmanA hI hai, anyathA pApa ho jAegA, to yaha AdamI ghUmane meM bhI sukha ko kho degaa| isakA ghUmanA bhI eka kartavya hai, karanA hai| yaha ghUmegA bhI aise, jaise daphtara jA rahA hai, dUkAna jA rahA hai| yaha ghUmane se lauTegA bhI aise ki ThIka hai, eka kAma se chuTakArA milA, eka kAma pUrA kara liyA hai| / jahAM uddezya hai, vahAM bhAra ho jAtA hai| jahAM uddezya nahIM hai, vahAM nirbhAra dazA utpanna ho jAtI hai| aura jitanA nirbhAra ho vyakti, utanI AnaMda kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI hai| aura jitanA bhAragrasta ho, utanA jIvana eka bojha aura kisI taraha gujArane jaisA ho jAtA hai| hama pratyeka cIja ko kartavya banA lete haiM, khela nhiiN| aura lAotse ko samajheMge, to lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki pUrA jIvana eka khela hai| hama khela ko bhI kartavya banA lete haiN| hama agara khelane bhI baiThate haiM, to hamArI AMkheM aura hamAre cehare para jo sikur3ana hotI haiM, ve kAma kI hotI haiN| isalie agara do loga tAza khelate haiM, to akele tAza khelane meM sukha nahIM AtA, jaba taka ve kucha rupae dAMva para na lagA leM, thor3e hI shii| kyoMki rupae lagAte se hI khela kAma bana jAtA hai; rupae lagAte se hI uddezya A jAtA hai khela meN| cAhe vaha karor3apati kyoM na ho, vaha eka rupayA lagA kara uddezya paidA kara legaa| eka rupayA milane se kucha milane vAlA nahIM, lekina phira bhI uddezya ho gyaa| aba khela meM rasa A jAegA, jAna A jaaegii| khela apane meM kAphI nahIM thaa| eka rupae ne Akara khela ko bhI prANa de die| rupayA hamArI itanI bhArI AtmA ho gaI hai ki use khela meM bhI na DAleM, to khela bhI bekAra hai| dhaMdhA bana jAnI cAhie hara ciij|| uddezya kA artha hai ki pratyeka kAma kisI aura cIja ke lie kiyA jA rahA hai| rasa usa cIja ke pAne meM hai; yaha kAma to eka majabUrI hai| agara binA kAma kie vaha mila jAe, to hama isa kAma ko tatkSaNa chor3a deNge| cUMki binA kAma kie lakSya nahIM milatA, isalie kAma hameM karanA par3atA hai| to hama khela ko bhI vyavasAya banAte haiN| hama prema ko bhI kAma meM rUpAMtarita kara lete haiN| mAM apane beTe kI sevA kara rahI hai, to usako bhI kartavya banA letI hai| pati apanI patnI ke lie agara zrama kara rahA hai, to usako bhI kartavya banA letA hai| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, gRhasthI hai, kartavya ko nibhAnA hai| agara kartavya ko nibhAnA hai, to gRhasthI hai kahAM? ghara nahIM hai, vahAM bhI dUkAna hai| ghara kA to matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki vaha hamArA AnaMda hai| agara pati isalie kAma kara rahA hai ki ThIka hai, eka patnI pAla lI hai pIche, to kartavya hai| aura mAM agara beTe ko isalie dUdha pilA rahI hai ki ThIka hai, bhAgya meM thA, paidA ho gayA hai, to kAma pUrA kara lenA hai| lekina hamAre jo soddezya DhaMga haiM jIvana ke, ve sabhI cIjoM para aisI kAlI chAyA DAla dete haiN| kucha bhI cIja khela nahIM hai| kisI bhI cIja meM hama itane mugdha nahIM ho jAte ki pAra kI ciMtA chor3a deN| eka kSaNa ko bhI hama vahAM nahIM ho pAte jahAM hama haiM; sadA mana kahIM aura hotA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'janasamUha ke prati prema pradarzita karane, zAsana kI vyavasthA kI prakriyA meM, anuzAsana meM, soddezya karma ke binA kyA agrasara nahIM huA jA sakatA hai?' vaha kahatA hai, eka samrATa bhI zAsana kI vyavasthA ko kyA eka khela nahIM banA sakatA hai ? banA to bhikhArI bhI nahIM paataa| lAotse kaha rahA hai, eka samrATa bhI cAhe to zAsana ke virATa karma ko bhI eka khela banA sakatA hai| uddezya ko chor3a de| hameM tatkAla lagatA hai ki agara uddezya ko chor3a deM, to hama baiTha jaaeNge| phira hama kucha kareMge hI kyoM? uddezya ko hamane chor3A ki hameM lagatA hai karanA hI kho jaaegaa| kyoMki hamane sadA hI uddezya ke lie kiyA hai| niruddezya hamane 144

Page #55
udezya-mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa bhanA bhAva va bamabIya medhA jIvana meM kabhI kucha nahIM kiyaa| yA agara kabhI kucha kiyA ho, kabhI koI choTA sA kRtya bhI niruddezya kiyA ho, to lauTa kara usakA smaraNa kreN| niruddezya! koI nadI meM DUbatA ho, aura Apane ghATa para khar3e hokara itanA bhI na socA ho ki jIvana ko bacAnA merA kartavya hai, kUda par3e hoM kSaNa meM, binA soce, binA vicAre, binA kisI uddezya ke, binA soce ki hiMdU hai ki musalamAna hai, bacAeM ki na bacAeM, apanA hai ki parAyA hai, ki pIche kAma par3egA ki nahIM kAma par3egA, kucha bhI na socA ho, basa koI DUbatA thA aura sahaja-sphUrta Apake prANoM meM chalAMga laga gaI ho aura Apa kUda kara use bacA lie hoM, to Apako eka jhalaka mila sakatI hai AnaMda kii| lekina hama aise haiM ki agara aisA koI maukA bhI mila jAe, to hama use bahuta zIghra naSTa kara leMge, bahuta zIghra naSTa kara leNge| agara hama eka AdamI ko kisI tIvra preraNA ke kSaNa meM, sahaja kSaNa meM kUda kara bacA bhI leM, to bacAte se hI hama uddezya meM par3a jaaeNge| bacAte se hI, kinAre para lagate se hI hama socane lageMge ki yaha AdamI dhanyavAda de rahA hai ki nahIM de rahA hai? akhabAra meM khabara chapegI ki nahIM chapegI? koI dekhane vAlA Asa-pAsa hai yA nahIM hai? kAza, hama thor3I dera ko bhI binA uddezya ke kisI karma meM DUba jAeM, to vahI karma dhyAna bana jAtA hai| lekina hama to dhyAna bhI karate haiM, to uddezya se karate haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dhyAna karane se jIvana meM saphalatA to milegI na! jIvana kI saphalatA aura dhyAna? ve pUchate haiM ki Arthika hAlata kharAba jA rahI hai, dhyAna karane se prabhu kI kRpA to upalabdha hogI na! to dhyAna bhI eka inavesTameMTa hai| aura dhyAna bhI unake dhaMdhe kA eka hissA hai| dhyAna bhI! hama soca hI nahIM sakate ki uddezya se dhyAna kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha bhI kahanA galata hai ki dhyAna se AnaMda milegaa| yaha bhI kahanA galata hai| hAlAMki isakA yaha artha nahIM ki dhyAna se AnaMda nahIM milatA hai| dhyAna se hI AnaMda milatA hai| lekina yaha bhI kahanA galata hai ki dhyAna se AnaMda milegaa| kyoMki jo AnaMda ke lie dhyAna karegA, vaha dhyAna kara hI nahIM paaegaa| dhyAna ke lie hI jo dhyAna karegA, use AnaMda jarUra mila jAtA hai| karma ke lie hI jo karma meM utara jAtA hai, pratyeka kRtya ko hI jo usa kSaNa meM pUrA banA letA hai aura svayaM ko pUrA DubA detA hai, pIche koI bacatA hI nahIM hai, usakA pUrA jIvana hI dhyAna ho jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, eka samrATa bhI cAhe to virATa janasamUha ke prati prema, bar3e rAjya kI vyavasthA, isako bhI khela banA sakatA hai| isako bhI binA uddezya ke jI sakatA hai| lekina vaha praznavAcaka usakA vaktavya hai| ___ vaha kahatA hai, 'janasamUha ke prati prema pradarzita karane meM aura zAsana ke vyavasthApana kI prakriyA meM kyA vaha soddezya karma ke binA agrasara nahIM ho sakatA? kyA vaha svarga ke apane daravAje (nAsAraMdhra) ko kholane aura baMda karane meM eka straiNa pakSI kI taraha kAma nahIM kara sakatA? jaba usakI medhA sabhI dizAoM kI ora abhimukha ho, to kyA vaha jJAnarahita hone jaisA nahIM dikha sakatA?' ye prazna isalie uThA rahA hai lAotse, vaha jo kahanA cAhatA hai, vaha bahuta spaSTa hai, lekina prazna ke sAtha kahanA cAhatA hai| kyoMki hama jaise haiM, bahuta saMdigdha mAlUma par3atA hai lAotse ko bhI ki hama niruddezya ho skeNge| lekina ho sakate haiN| hone kA rAstA kyA hai? aura hone se kyA phalita hogA? hone se kyA ghaTita hotA hai? to tIna bAteM samajha leN| eka: jIvana apane meM hI apanA lakSya hai| jIvana ke pAra koI bhI lakSya nahIM hai| kitanA hI hamAre mana ko kaThinAI hotI ho yaha bAta svIkAra karane meM, yaha tathya hai| isalie aisA soceM hI mata ki kisalie jIeM; aisA soceM

Page #56
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 ki kaise jiieN| aura jaise hI uddezya haTatA hai, prazna badala jAte haiN| jaba taka uddezya hotA hai, hama pUchate haiM, kisalie jIeM? jaise hI yaha samajha meM A jAe ki jIvana hI apanA lakSya hai, vaise hI prazna kA rukha badala jaaegaa| taba hama yaha nahIM pUchege, kisalie jIeM? hama pUchege, kaise jIeM? kaise se vijJAna kA janma hotA hai-hAU? kaise se yoga kA janma hotA hai| kisalie jIeM, isase havAI darzanazAstra, meTAphijiksa kA janma hotA hai| phira hajAroM loga uttara dene vAle mila jAte haiM ki isalie jIeM, kyoMki jIvana ke pAra eka mokSa hai aura jIvana ke pAra eka prmaatmaa| lekina taba saba cIjeM jIvana ke pAra hotI haiN| yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| taba sabhI cIjeM kabra ke bAda hotI haiM; yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| aura jisa vyakti ke bhI jIvana meM kabra ke bAda kI tasvIra bahuta mahatvapUrNa ho jAe, usakA yaha jIvana eka laMbI kabra bana jaaegaa| kyoMki isa jIvana meM kucha pAne yogya bacatA nahIM, kucha pAne yogya bacatA nhiiN| isa sArI jamIna para tathAkathita dharmoM ke kAraNa eka jIvana-niSedha kA aMdhakAra phaila gayA; eka lAipha-nigezana kaa| jIvana bekAra hai| pAra kahIM lakSya hai, use pAnA hai| aura hameM patA nahIM ki yaha uddezya pUchane vAle logoM ko agara mokSa bhI mila jAe, to ekAdha dina bhalA hI ye yahAM-vahAM Tahala kara darzana kareM mokSa kA, tatkAla pUchege ki uddezya kyA hai? isa mokSa meM bhI hone se kyA hogA? kyoMki jinhoMne sadA yahI pUchA hai, ve mokSa se bhI yahI savAla uThAeMgeH ki mAna liyA ki yahAM zAMti hai, sukha hai; lekina phAyadA kyA hai? isase milegA kyA? yaha krAnika kvezcaniMga hai, yaha jo bImArI hai, sthAyI hai| isako badala nahIM skte| yaha AdamI kahIM bhI pahuMca jAe, yaha pUchegA hii| maiMne sunA hai, mArka Tvena kI Adata thI ki jaba bhI usase koI savAla kare, to vaha javAba hamezA savAla meM hI detA thaa| Apa kucha pUche, to vaha jo uttara degA, vaha eka savAla hogaa| agara Apa usase pUche ki ApakA nAma kyA hai? to vaha nAma nahIM batAegA, vaha pUchegA ki nAma pUchane kA prayojana kyA hai? savAla se sadA hI dUsare savAla ko vaha uThAtA thaa| sunA hai maiMne ki amarIkI presIDeMTa se vaha milane gayA thaa| amarIkI presIDeMTa ne usase pUchA ki mArka Tvena, sunA hai maiMne ki tuma hara savAla ke javAba meM punaH savAla khar3A karate ho! mArka Tvena ne kahA, kyA aba bhI maiM aisA karatA hUM? kyA aba bhI maiM aisA karatA hUM, usane puuchaa| krAnika! use bhI patA nahIM ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai| use bhI zAyada bAda meM hI patA calA hogA ki maiMne phira savAla hI khar3A kiyA hai| yaha jo uddezya ko pUchane vAlI vRtti hai, yaha rugNa hai| saca to yaha hai ki hamAre rogI citta kI gavAha hai| jaba jIvana meM AnaMda hotA hai, to hama nahIM pUchate ki kisalie? kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai, hama sadA pUchate haiM, loga pUchate haiM, mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, eka baccA janma se hI aMdhA paidA huA, kyoM? ve yaha kabhI nahIM kahate mujhase Akara ki itane bacce janma se hI aMdhe paidA nahIM hue, kyoM? agara koI AdamI bImAra hotA hai, to vaha pUchatA hai, bImArI kyoM hai? svastha hotA hai, to kabhI nahIM pUchatA ki svAsthya kyoM hai? eka AdamI jaba bhI sukha meM hotA hai, to kabhI nahIM pUchatA ki jagata meM sukha kyoM hai? aura jaba dukha meM hotA hai, to pUchatA hai, jagata meM dukha kyoM hai? pAMca hajAra sAla ke likhita prazna hamAre pAsa haiM uplbdh| eka bhI AdamI ne nahIM pUchA ki jagata meM sukha kyoM hai? buddha bhI yahI pUchate haiM ki jagata meM dukha kyoM hai? aura hara AdamI yahI pUchatA hai ki jagata meM dukha kyoM hai? to jaba bhI koI AdamI pUchatA hai ki jIvana kA uddezya kyA hai, to vaha yaha pUcha rahA hai ki jIvana kyoM hai? isakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki sArA jIvana usane dukha se bhara liyA hai| anyathA vaha kabhI na pUchatA ki jIvana kA uddezya kyA hai? jIvana kyoM hai? vaha jItA; aura jInA paryApta hotaa| lekina sthiti aisI hai ki jIvana hamane dukha se bhara liyA hai; isalie yaha savAla uThatA hai| 46

Page #57
upraya-mukta jIvaba, AmaMtraNa bharA bhAva va bamabIya medhA lAotse kahatA hai ki kyA eka samrATa bhI binA uddezya ke nahIM jI sakatA? kyoMki samrATa ko to, jIvana meM jo bhI pAne yogya hai, vaha mila gayA hai| isalie vaha samrATa kI bAta kara rahA hai| agara eka bhikhArI se kahe, to bhikhArI kahegA, binA uddezya ke kaise jI sakatA hUM? abhI eka makAna bhI mere pAsa nhiiN| isalie usakI bAta chor3a de rahA hai| eka samrATa kI bAta uThA rahA hai, ki kyA eka samrATa bhI binA uddezya ke nahIM jI sakatA? usake pAsa saba hai, jo bhI mila sakatA thaa| lekina vaha bhI binA uddezya ke nahIM jI sktaa| kyoM? kyoMki cIjoM se uddezya kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| uddezya se jIne kI bImArI hamAre mana kI bImArI hai| saba mila jAe, to bhI mana pUchatA hai ki kyoM? kisalie? pUchatA hI calA jAtA hai| isalie bahuta ajIba ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| garIba AdamI itanA dukhI kabhI nahIM hotA, jitanA amIra AdamI dukhI ho jAtA hai| aura agara amIra hokara bhI koI dukhI na huA ho, to samajhanA ki abhI garIba hai| amIra hone kA lakSaNa hI yahI hai ki AdamI itanA dukhI ho jAe ki dukha se bacane kA koI upAya na suujhe| amIra hone kA matalaba hI yahI hai ki ve saba cIjeM mila gaIM jinase AzA thI ki sukha milegA, aura sukha nahIM milaa| saba cIjeM ikaTThI ho gaIM aura AdamI bIca meM khar3A hai| aura aba kucha pAne ko bhI nahIM bcaa| aura jo pAnA cAhA thA, vaha milA bhI nhiiN| taba dukha kA janma hotA hai| garIba AdamI kaSTa meM rahatA hai, dukha meM kabhI nhiiN| kaSTa kA matalaba hotA hai, koI cIja kI kamI hai| kaSTa hamezA abhAva se hotA hai| roTI nahIM hai, peTa khAlI hai, to kaSTa hotA hai| dukha hotA hai, jaba peTa bharA hotA hai aura bharepana kA bilakula anubhava nahIM hotaa| sone ko bistara nahIM hai, to kaSTa hotA hai| dukha taba hotA hai, jaba bistara to zreSThatama upalabdha hai aura sonA muzkila ho gyaa| kaSTa hotA hai abhAva se, dukha hotA hai bhAva se| kaSTa hotA hai kisI cIja kI kamI se, aura dukha hotA hai kisI cIja ke hone se| kaSTa garIba AdamI kA hissA hai, dukha amIra AdamI kA hissA hai| to jaba dukha ho to samajhanA cAhie AdamI amIra huaa| yaha dukha kyA hai? yaha dukha yahI hai ki jaba taka hama daur3ate rahate haiM, daur3ate rahate haiM, lagatA hai koI cIja pAne ko maMjila hai, to jIvana meM rasa mAlUma hotA hai| isalie garIba AdamI kI jiMdagI meM eka rasa hotA hai| kyoMki uddezya dUra hote haiM-kala, bhaviSya meM, janma ke baad| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki paraloka kI kalpanA garIba kA saMtoSa hai| thor3I dUra taka saca hai| kyoMki garIba ko agara jInA ho, to paraloka kI kalpanA ke binA vaha jI nahIM skegaa| daur3egA kaise? uThegA kaise? calegA kaise? aura agara paraloka haTA do, to phira koI samAjavAda, koI sAmyavAda, koI uTopiyA, isI jamIna para; lekina kl| nahIM to garIba AdamI jIegA kaise? koI na koI kala cAhie, cAhe paraloka meM ho vaha sapane kA loka, aura cAhe jamIna para ho; lekina kl| to garIba AdamI daur3a letA hai-lakSya, uddeshy| lekina agara sabhI uddezya pUre ho jAeM aura sabhI lakSya upalabdha ho jAeM, to pahalI daphe patA calegA ki yaha to daur3a bilakula bekAra ho gii| uddezya saba pUre ho gae, maMjila sAmane A gaI; aura hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie Aja agara samRddha dezoM meM samRddha dezoM ke dArzanika arthahInatA, mIniMgalesanesa kI bAta karate haiM, to vicAraNIya hai| cAhe sArca, cAhe kAma, cAhe koI aura, hAiDegara, ve sabhI pazcima ke vicArazIla loga eka hI bAta kara rahe haiM ki jIvana bilakula arthahIna hai| yaha arthahInatA jIvana kI nahIM hai, yaha hamane arthahInatA apane hAtha se paidA kI hai| kyoMki hamane jIvana ko soddezya jIne kI koziza kI hai| aba uddezya pUre ho gae haiM aura artha hAtha meM nahIM AyA, isalie hama parezAna haiN| jaba bhI koI AdamI kahatA hai maiM bilakula nirAza ho gayA, to samajhanA ki usakI AzA ke kAraNa hI huA hai| jisa AdamI ne AzA nahIM bAMdhI, vaha nirAza kabhI nahIM hotaa| Apa mujhe Akara kabhI nirAza nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki maiM Apase koI AzA hI nahIM baaNdhtaa| to Apa kucha bhI kareM, kucha bhI vyavahAra kareM, Apa mujhe nirAza nahIM kara 47

Page #58
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 48 skte| kyoMki maiMne pahalI bhUla hI nahIM kI, Apake hAtha meM vaha tAkata hI nahIM dii| maiMne kabhI Apase koI AzA nahIM baaNdhii| lekina maiM Apase AzA bAMdha lUM, choTI, sastI AzA bAMdha lUM ki rAste para nikaleMgeM to kama se kama hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra kareMge, to bhI Apa mujhe nirAza kara sakate haiN| Apa mere mAlika ho ge| Aja nikale rAste para aura Apane muMha dUsarI tarapha kara liyA aura namaskAra nahIM kiyA, to merI chAtI meM chure kA ghAva ho jaaegaa| nirAza ho gayA maiN| taba maiM kahUMgA, jIvana bilakula bekAra hai| isa AdamI para itanA bharosA kiyA thA aura yaha namaskAra taka nahIM kara rahA hai! agara AzA bAMdhI, to nirAzA hAtha lagatI hai; agara uddezya banAyA, to eka dina niruddezyatA ke gaDDhe meM gira jAnA par3atA hai| 1 lAotse kahatA hai, banAo hI mata, jIvana ko jIo binA uddezya ke| aura taba viSAda tumhAre bhAgya meM kabhI bhI phalita nahIM hogaa| taba tuma pratikSaNa tAje aura nae aura AnaMda se bharapUra ho skoge| | to pahalI to bAta, bar3A virodha lAotse kA hai uddezya se / chor3a do uddezya / mAMgo hI mata bhaviSya se kuch| phira bhaviSya jo bhI de degA, anugraha hai| mAMgo hI mata mAMgA ki upadrava zurU ho jAtA hai| aura hama saba mAMgate haiN| isalie hamArA pUrA jIvana eka upadrava ho jAtA hai| saMbaMdha hoM, to hama mAMgate haiN| agara maiM kisI se prema karUM, to mAMgatA huuN| kala subaha se phira lalacAI AMkhoM se dekhatA hUM ki usakA prema mujhe mile| taba saba dukha ho jAtA hai| Adara, to Adara mAMgane lagatA huuN| dayA, to dayA mAMgane lagatA huuN| jo bhI merI mAMga hai, vahI phira mujhe viSAda meM girAtI calI jAtI hai| aura viSAda meM gira kara maiM mAMganA baMda nahIM karatA; maje kI bAta yaha hai| agara maiM Apase namaskAra mAMgatA thA aura Apane nahIM dI, to isase maiM yaha nahIM socatA ki mAMganA hI baMda kara duuN| kyoM gulAma banatA hUM ? nahIM, maiM kisI dUsare se mAMganA zurU kara detA huuN| ki yaha AdamI galata sAbita huA, to koI dUsarA AdamI sahI sAbita hogA / lekina merI purAnI Adata jArI rahatI hai| agara merA prema eka jagaha asaphala hotA hai, to maiM dUsare vyakti se prema karanA zurU kara detA huuN| agara eka sIr3hI para mujhe rAstA nahIM milatA, to maiM dUsarI sIr3hI se ahaMkAra kI khoja kara letA huuN| agara eka tarapha mahatvAkAMkSA TUTatI hai, to maiM dUsare mArga khoja letA huuN| lekina maiM yaha kabhI nahIM socatA ki kyA aisA bhI nahIM ho sakatA - lAotse yahI kahatA hai-- kyA aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki binA uddezya ke koI jIe ? ho sakatA hai| kaThina hai, kyoMki hamArA sArA zikSaNa uddezya kA hai| kaThina hai, kyoMki hamArI pUrI saMskRti uddezya sikhAtI hai| kaThina hai, kyoMki samAja hameM banAtA hI uddezya ke lie hai| bApa ke jo-jo uddezya adhUre raha gae, vaha apane beTe kI chAtI meM Aropita kara jAtA hai| mAM ke jo-jo uddezya adhUre raha gae, vaha usakI beTI meM bIja DAla jAtI hai / manasavida kahate haiM ki hara beTA apane bApa kI nirAzAoM AzAoM kA phira se vistAra karatA hai| hara bApa marate dama taka AkhirI dama taka isI koziza meM rahatA hai ki jo kAma vaha nahIM kara pAyA, usakA beTA pUrA kara jAe / AzAeM hamArI TUTatI nahIM haiN| hama una AzAoM ko zAzvata karanA cAhate haiN| isalie purAne zAstra to kahate haiM ki jisakA beTA nahIM huA usakA jIvana bekAra hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai / jIvana apanA hai, lekina beTe ke na hone se bekAra ho jaaegaa| kyoM? kyoMki agara beTA na huA, to tumhArI adhUrI AkAMkSAoM kA kyA hogA? tuma kisake kaMdhe para savAra hokara zAzvata kI yAtrA para nikaloge? isalie beTA to honA hI caahie| to apanA bhI na ho, to udhAra bhI liyA jA sakatA hai, goda bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| lekina merI adhUrI, duSpUra AkAMkSAoM ko koI to apane kaMdhe para lekara cale! maiM nahIM rahUMgA, lekina merI AzAeM- Azcarya hai, maiM bhI nahIM rahUMgA, phira bhI merI AzAeM banI rheN| lAotse kahatA hai, tuma bhale raho, AzAoM ko jAne do| aura hama aise haiM ki hama bhalA miTa jAeM, lekina hamArI AzAeM na miTeM |

Page #59
uddezya-mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa bhanA bhAva va bamabIya medhA beToM ko marate vakta bApa kaha jAte haiM ki dhyAna rakhanA apane vaMza kI paraMparA kaa| usI ke anusAra clnaa| jo nahIM hama kara pAe, tuma karake dikhaanaa| Azcarya hai, tuma bhI kore gae, tuma vyartha gae, tuma beTe ko bhI vyartha kie jA rahe ho! lekina hara bApa apane rogoM ko apane beTe ko de jAtA hai| hara pIr3hI apanI bImAriyAM bar3I suvidhA se, bar3I vyavasthA se naI pIr3hI ko sauMpa jAtI hai dharohara meN| aura isalie hara naI pIr3hI aura jyAdA bImAra hotI calI jAtI hai| loga kahate haiM, kaliyuga kaise AyA? kaliyuga Ane kA DhaMga hai yh| agara dasa hajAra sAla se hara bApa apanI bImArI beTe ko detA calA jA rahA hai, to bImAriyAM to bar3hatI calI jA rahI haiN| aura beTe kI tAkata! to bImAriyoM kA Dhera hotA calA jA rahA hai| yaha kaliyuga AtA hai tumhAre satayuga kI sArI bImAriyoM kA saMgraha hai| dazaratha rAma ko de gae hoNge| rAma lava-kuza ko de gae hoNge| aura calA A rahA hai| to eka-eka beTe kI chAtI para bhArI pahAr3a ikaTThe ho gae haiN| aura una pahAr3oM ke nIce vaha dabA jA rahA hai| lekina bApa denA cAhatA hai, kyoMki adhUrI AzA abhI bhI TimaTimAtI rahatI hai ki zAyada koI pUrA kara le, mere khUna kA koI hissA pUrA kara le| lAotse kahatA hai ki kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki tuma uddezya se jIyo hI mata; tuma sirpha jIo! tathAkathita mahAtmAgaNa kaheMge, vaisA jIvana to pazuoM jaisA ho jAegA, to pazuoM jaisA ho jaaegaa| eka artha meM ve ThIka kahate haiM aura eka artha meM galata kahate haiN| eka artha meM pazuoM jaisA ho jAegA, kyoMki pazu kSaNa meM hI jIte haiN| kala kA unheM patA nhiiN| TAima kAMzasanesa to pazu ko samaya kI koI kalpanA nahIM hotii| isalie vaha jor3a bhI nahIM sktaa| atIta kA bhI smaraNa nahIM rakha sakatA jyaadaa| bhaviSya kA bhI bahuta khayAla nahIM rakha sktaa| bahuta choTA sA usakA samaya kA dAyarA hai| vaha usI meM jItA hai| eka artha meM to ve ThIka kahate haiM ki aisA vyakti, jo niruddezya jItA hai, pazu kI taraha ho jaaegaa| lekina eka artha meM bilakula galata kahate haiN| kyoMki aisA jo vyakti hai, vaha isalie nahIM kSaNa meM jItA ki use kala kA patA nahIM hai| use kala kA pUrI taraha patA hai, Apase jyAdA patA hai| isIlie vaha kSaNa meM jItA hai| use patA hai ki kala sivAya viSAda ke kucha bhI nahIM laataa| use patA hai ki kala taka khIMcane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie nahIM ki use samaya kA patA nahIM hai, ki usakI koI samaya kI dhAraNA meM kamI hai| saca to yaha hai ki samaya kA use itanA patA hai ki samaya use dhokhA nahIM de sktaa| to eka artha meM to vaha pazu jaisA jIegA, pazu jaisA sarala ho jaaegaa| vaise AdamI kI AMkha meM gAya kI AMkha jaisI jhalaka A jaaegii| eka artha meM to vaha aisA ho jaaegaa| aura dUsare artha meM vaha paramAtmA jaisA ho jAegA, kyoMki samaya use dhokhA nahIM de sktaa| lekina kaThinAI hai| maiM abhI eka jaina muni vidyAnaMda kI eka choTI sI kitAba dekha rahA hUM-samaya kA muuly| to jaisA sAdhAraNa buddhi kahatI hai, eka kSaNa ko bhI vyartha mata khoo, kyoMki samaya bahuta mUlyavAna hai| isalie vyartha mata khoo, usa samaya se kucha kamAo, arjita kro| dukAnadAra aisI bAta kahe, samajha meM AtA hai| dukAnadAra likhe hI rahatA hai, TAima iz2a veltha; vaha likhe rahatA hai, samaya dhana hai| lekina eka muni bhI yahI kahatA hai ki samaya dhana hai, khoo mt| isako mokSa pAne meM lagAo, isako AtmA kI khoja meM lagAo, isako puNya meM lgaao| dekho, samaya kho na jaae| kyoMki samaya lauTa kara nahIM aaegaa| lekina kisI cIja ko pAne meM lagAo, anyathA kho gayA, matalaba yaha hai| kisI cIja ko pAne meM lagAo, anyathA kho gyaa| agara kucha na pAyA, to kho gyaa| lAotse jo kaha rahA hai, vaha gaharI dhArmika bAta hai| vaha dukAnadAra kI bhASA nahIM hai| _aura asala meM, jo sAdhu dukAnadAroM ko prabhAvita kara pAte haiM, usakA kAraNa kula itanA hI hotA hai ki bhASA donoM kI eka hI hotI hai| nahIM to prabhAvita bhI nahIM kara skte| dukAnadAra bhI sira hilAtA hai ki bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiM, TAima iz2a veltha, samaya dhana hai, bilakula hai| aba raha gaI bAta itanI ki usa dhana kI paribhASA kyA kreN| isI

Page #60
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 50 jamIna meM tijorI bharane ko dhana kaheM ki puNya ko dhana kaheM, yaha paribhASA kI bAta hai| lekina samaya dhana hai| aura jisane gaMvAyA, vaha bekAra gyaa| kamAo, samaya ko niyojita karo aura kucha kamAo, kisI uddezya para samarpita karo, to hI tuma dhanI ho paaoge| cAhe tijorI vAle dhanI, cAhe puNya vAle dhanI, lekina dhanI tuma taba hI ho pAoge, jaba samaya ko tuma dhana meM badala lo| lAotse kahatA hai, samaya ko badalanA hI mata dhana meM samaya jIvana hai, tuma use jI lo| tuma usameM DUba jaao| tuma usameM nahA lo| tuma usase kucha Age pAne kI ceSTA mata kro| abhI, abhI isI samaya tuma usameM itane lIna ho jAo ki tuma aura tumhAre samaya meM koI phAsalA na raha jaae| samaya dhana nahIM hai, samaya jIvana hai| aura samaya se kucha bhI nahIM kamAyA jA sakatA, kyoMki samaya svayaM hI apanA lakSya hai| jo samaya se kamAne jAegA, vaha daridra bhikhArI kI taraha mregaa| jo samaya ko jIegA abhI aura yahIM, vaha samrATa ho jaaegaa| samrATa ho jAegA isalie ki hara kSaNa jIkara jIvana kI saMpadA, jIvana kA rasa, jIvana kI anubhUti pragAr3ha ho jaaegii| vaha jIvaMta se jIvaMta hotA calA jAegA, usakA jIvana nikharatA calA jaaegaa| hara kSaNa samaya kA usake jIvana kI talavAra para aura dhAra rakha jaaegaa| aura usake jIvana kI surA aura saghana, aura gahana ho jaaegii| aura usake jIvana kA nRtya aura aura kuzala, AnaMdapUrNa ho jaaegaa| lekina yaha ho jAegA yahIM aura abhI - eka / aura dUsarA, lAotse kahatA hai ki kyA vaha svarga ke apane daravAje ko kholane aura baMda karane kI prakriyA meM eka straiNa pakSI kI taraha kAma nahIM kara sakatA ? ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'e| eka to puruSa citta ke kAma karane kA DhaMga hai aura eka straiNa citta ke kAma karane kA DhaMga hai| lAotse straiNa citta ke pakSa meM hai| eka puruSa citta ke kAma karane kA DhaMga hai; puruSa citta ke kAma karane kA DhaMga hai AkramaNa, egrezana / puruSa se matalaba nahIM hai, yaha sirpha pratIka hai| AkramaNa kI jo vyavasthA hai, kisI cIja ko pAnA ho to eka DhaMga hai: AkramaNa karo aura pA lo| ise lAotse kahatA hai, yaha puruSa citta kA DhaMga hai| eka dUsarA hai: AkramaNa mata karo, sirpha pratIkSA karo aura nimaMtraNa do / AkramaNa nahIM, nimNtrnn| egrezana nahIM, inavITezana / iseM lAotse straiNa citta kI vyavasthA kahatA hai / agara hama uddezyapUrNa jIvana jIte haiM, to hama puruSa citta kI taraha jiieNge| kyoMki jise uddezya ko pUrA karanA hai, use pratipala AkramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| roja use AkramaNa karanA par3egA kala para, kyoMki uddezya kala hai| aura AkramaNa kI taiyArI karanI hai| to vaha roja AkramaNa kI taiyArI aura AkramaNa karatA rhegaa| hamalAvara hogA vh| jiMdagI ke sAtha usakA saMbaMdha dostI kA nahIM, duzmanI kA hogaa| jaisA pazcima meM loga kahate haiM ki prakRti para vijaya pAnI hai ! usakI bhASA vijaya kI hogii| jo bhI cIja hai, usako jItanA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha jItane vAlA citta saba kucha hAra jAtA hai| jiMdagI kI pahelI meM jo jItane calatA hai, vaha hAra jAtA hai| kyoMki jItanA to sadA bhaviSya meM hI ho sakatA hai, kala hI ho sakatA hai| Aja to taiyArI meM hI bitAnA par3atA hai, Aja to taiyArI hI karanI par3atI hai| kala ke lie taiyArI karanI par3atI hai| prema to abhI ho sakatA hai, lekina yuddha abhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki prema ke lie kisI taiyArI kI jarUrata nahIM hai, yuddha ke lie taiyArI kI jarUrata hai| khayAla karate haiM Apa? prema to abhI ho sakatA hai, yahIM, isI kssnn| lekina yuddha abhI nahIM ho sakatA / yuddha ke lie taiyArI karanI par3atI hai| itihAsavida kahate haiM ki aba taka itihAsa ne do taraha ke samaya jAne haiM : yuddha kA samaya aura yuddha kI taiyArI kA smy| zAMti to aba taka jAnI nhiiN| dasa-paMdraha sAla eka mulka ko yuddha kI taiyArI karanI par3atI hai, phira yuddha karanA par3atA hai; phira taiyArI karanI par3atI hai, phira yuddha karanA par3atA hai| AkramaNa puruSa citta kA lakSaNa hai: jIto,

Page #61
uddezya-mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa bharA bhAva va bamabIya medhA yuddha karo, saMgharSa kro| jagata eka zatru hai| aura astitva aura hamAre bIca koI maitrI nahIM hai| nimaMtraNa to mitra ko denA par3atA hai, premI ko| AkramaNa zatru para karanA hotA hai| straiNa citta kA artha lAotse letA hai, vaha jo grAhakatA kI kSamatA hai| * puruSa aura strI kI jo yauna-vyavasthA hai, usameM buniyAdI pharka hai| puruSa kI yauna-vyavasthA AkramaNa kI hai| isalie koI strI balAtkAra nahIM kara sktii| usakI yauna-vyavasthA se balAtkAra ghaTita nahIM ho sktaa| agara strI ko balAtkAra bhI karanA ho, to puruSa kI sahAyatA kI jarUrata hai| strI balAtkAra karavA sakatI hai, kara nahIM sktii| kyoMki puruSa agara sahayoga na de, to strI balAtkAra kaise kare? lekina puruSa balAtkAra kara sakatA hai, strI ke sahayoga kI anivAryatA nahIM hai| balki kucha logoM ko balAtkAra ke sivAya prema meM rasa hI nahIM AtA, kyoMki balAtkAra meM hI AkramaNa kA pUrA rasa milatA hai| ___ isalie jo strI upalabdha ho jAtI hai, puruSa ko usameM rasa nahIM aataa| kyoMki jIta kA kAma hI samApta ho gyaa| jo strI upalabdha nahIM hotI, usameM use rasa AtA hai| to jitanI anupalabdha strI ho, puruSa ke lie utanA rasa kA kAraNa hotI hai| jitanI dUra ho, utanA rasa kA kAraNa hotI hai| kyoMki use pAnA muzkila hai, to pAne ke lie saMgharSa aura yuddha aura AkramaNa aura taiyArI karanI par3atI hai| usameM usake puruSa citta ko, AkrAmaka citta ko rasa milatA hai| strI kAma-vyavasthA se bhI AkramaNa nahIM kara sakatI aura usakA citta bhI AkrAmaka nahIM hai| vaha grAhaka hai, risepTiva hai| vaha sirpha svIkAra karatI hai, vaha sirpha aMgIkAra karatI hai| usake aMgIkAra meM hI jagata ke prati, jIvana ke prati eka sadabhAva hai| lAotse ke hisAba se astitva se hamAre do taraha ke saMbaMdha ho sakate haiM: eka saMbaMdha AkramaNa kA; aura eka saMbaMdha maitrI kA, prema kA, nimaMtraNa kaa| to vaha kahatA hai, eka straiNa pakSI kI taraha, eka straiNa citta kI taraha, kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki tuma apane svarga ke daravAje ko bhI isa taraha ThoMko-pITo mata, dhakAo mt| svAmI rAma kahA karate the ki daravAje do taraha se ho sakate haiN| eka to daravAjA jisameM puza likhA rahatA hai-dhakkA do! aura eka daravAjA jisa para pula likhA rahatA hai-apanI tarapha khIMco! straiNa citta kA jo daravAjA hai, usa para hai pul-khiiNco| strI sirpha khIMcatI hai| jAtI nahIM, sirpha bulAtI hai| puruSa kA citta jo hai, vaha dhakke detA hai| yaha jo dhakke dene kI ceSTA hai, kyA svarga ke daravAje kholane meM bhI tuma AkrAmaka kI taraha praveza karoge? kyA eka nepoliyana aura eka sikaMdara aura eka hiTalara kI taraha svarga ke daravAje para bhI pahuMca jAoge? kyA vahAM bhI tuma hamalA karoge? paramAtmA para bhI hamalA karoge? puruSa paramAtmA para bhI hamalA karane hI nikalatA hai| jaba koI puruSa paramAtmA ko khojane nikalatA hai, to usakA bhAva aisA hotA hai ki dekheM, kahAM hai? khoja kara raheMge! vaha mIrA kI taraha nAcatA huA nahIM jAtA paramAtmA kI tarapha, egresiva hotA hai| usakI sArI ceSTA aisI hotI hai ki khoja kara rheNge| zAyada isIlie puruss...| puruSa se matalaba puruSa hI nahIM, kyoMki puruSa bhI mIrA kI taraha jA sakate haiM, eka kabIra nAcatA huA jA sakatA hai| aura mIrA bhI cAhe to puruSa kI taraha jA sakatI hai| ye sirpha pratIka haiM, khayAla rkhnaa| puruSa se matalaba puruSa kA hI nahIM, strI se matalaba strI kA hI nhiiN| strI puruSa kI taraha vyavahAra kara sakatI hai, puruSa strI kI taraha vyavahAra kara sakatA hai|| straiNa citta khojane bhI jAtA hai, to nimaMtraNa kI trh| aura agara straiNa citta ko na mile, to vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki tU kasUravAra hai, kahAM chipA hai ki mujhe milatA nahIM? straiNa citta itanA hI kahegA ki jarUra mere nimaMtraNa meM kamI raha gaI aura merI pratIkSA kI pukAra pUrI nahIM thii| tU to yahIM kahIM hai| lekina maiM apane dvAra nahIM khola paayaa| mere dvAra adhakhule yA baMda raha ge|

Page #62
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isa pharka ko samajha leN| Izvara ko khojane kA jo jJAnI kA DhaMga hai, vaha puruSa kA DhaMga hai| Izvara ko khojane kA jo bhakta kA DhaMga hai, vaha strI kA DhaMga hai| isalie bhakta agara aisA kahane lage to vaha pratIka bhASA thI ki kRSNa ke sivAya koI puruSa nhiiN| vaha sirpha pratIka bhASA thI, kyoMki bAkI saba khojane vAle haiM, to unheM strI honA hI caahie| isakA koI aura matalaba nahIM hai, isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki bAkI saba striyAM haiN| kucha nAsamajha vaisA bhI smjhe| to baMgAla meM eka saMpradAya hai, sakhI sNprdaay| to sakhI saMpradAya ko mAnane vAlA puruSa bhI kRSNa kI mUrti rAta chAtI se lagA kara bistara meM sotA hai, sakhI bana kr| aba maiM mAnatA hUM ki yaha bhalA kitanA hI sakhI bana rahA ho, lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki kRSNa kI mUrti yahI uThA kara apanI chAtI se lagAtA hai| aura yahI rAta usako chAtI se dabA kara sotA hogA; kRSNa kI mUrti isakI chAtI ko nahIM dabAtI hogii| yaha bhalA apane ko sakhI kaha rahA ho, lekina isakA sArA DhaMga puruSa kA hai| yahI kara rahA hai kucha, kRSNa bilakula isameM aparAdhI nahIM haiM, isameM bilakula nirdoSa haiN| agara kabhI mukadamA cale, to yahI phNsegaa| asala meM, puruSa chor3a nahIM sakatA apane ko, kucha karake rhegaa| kie binA use caina nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, chor3a do, leTa go| vizrAma meM ho jAo, cIjoM ko ghaTita hone do| ghaTAne kI itanI AturatA mata kro| itanI jaldabAjI aura itanA AgrahapUrNa rukha mata rakho ki aisA hI ho| jo ho jAe, use svIkAra karane kI kSamatA rkho| aura dvAra khule rakho, aura rAjI raho, jo ho jaae| aura isa jagata se, astitva se zatrutA mata lo| eka maitrI kA bhAva rakho, to jagata jo bhI karavAe, vaha ThIka hogaa| aisI eka chipI huI sadabhAvanA, aisI eka nikaTatA astitva ke sAtha ki astitva jo bhI karegA, vaha ThIka hogaa| isa bhAva ke sAtha jIne kA nAma straiNa DhaMga hai| aura tIsarA sUtra hai, "jaba usakI medhA sabhI dizAoM kI ora abhimukha ho, to kyA vaha jJAnarahita hone jaisA nahIM dikha sakatA?' aura jaba jJAna paripUrNa ho, taba bhI kyA jJAnI hone kA daMbha bacAne kI jarUrata hai? aura jaba medhA apanI pUrI jyoti meM jalatI ho, taba bhI kyA batAnA par3egA ki maiM jJAnI hUM? asala meM, jaba taka koI kahatA rahatA hai maiM jJAnI hUM, taba taka jAnanA ki ajJAna zeSa hai| kyoMki jJAna kaise dAvA karegA? jJAna dAvedAra nahIM hotA, saba dAve ajJAna ke haiN| jJAna kaise kahegA ki maiMne jAna liyA? kyoMki saca to yaha hai ki jaise hI koI jAnatA hai, use yaha bhI patA cala jAtA hai ki jAnanA asaMbhava hai| jaise hI koI jAnatA hai, use yaha bhI patA cala jAtA hai ki kitanA hI jAno, jAnane ko sadA zeSa hai| jaise hI koI jAnatA hai, use patA cala jAtA hai ki maiMne apane hAtha meM jo cullU bhara pAnI le liyA hai, vaha usa sAgara kA hissA hai jo anaMta hai aura merI muTThI meM samAne vAlA nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki jAnatA vahI hai, jisakI muTThI hI kho jAtI hai| jAnatA vahI hai, jisakI pakar3a hI kho jAtI hai| jo sAgara meM aise lIna ho jAtA hai, jaise koI namaka kI DalI ko DAla de aura namaka eka ho jAe, sAgara ke sAtha eka ho jaae| bacatA kahAM hai jAnane vAlA! to jise jAnane kI yAtrA para nikalanA hai, use miTane kI yAtrA para nikalane kI taiyArI caahie| uddezya jahAM hai, vahAM miTanA nahIM ho sktaa| vahAM to ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai| lekina jahAM koI uddezya nahIM hai, vahAM ahaMkAra ke bacane kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| maiM abhI miTa gayA, agara mujhe kala kI koI ciMtA nahIM hai| agara Ane vAle kSaNa meM kyA hogA isakI merI koI yojanA nahIM hai, agara maiMne Ane vAle kSaNa ke sAtha Agraha nahIM rakhA hai ki yahI hogA to hI maiM sukha pAUMgA anyathA dukhI ho jAUMgA, to maiM miTa gayA, abhI miTa gyaa| kSaNa AegA, merA astitva bhI hogA, lekina merA maiM nahIM hogaa| maiM hamArI AgrahapUrNa yojanAoM kA jor3a hai| to jitanA hamArA bhaviSya se Agraha hai, utanA hamArA maiM hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki kyA jAna lene ke bAda bhI aisA nahIM jIyA jA sakatA ki jaise nahIM jAnatA hUM? 52

Page #63
utpraya-mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa bharA bhAva va bamabIya medhA lAotse se koI pUchatA savAla, to kabhI-kabhI to lAotse ghaMToM cupa raha jAtA thaa| pUchane vAlA savAla bhUla jaataa| taba lAotse phira se pUchatA, kyA pUchA thA? vaha AdamI kahatA, aba to maiM bhI bhUla gayA, aba maiM phira kabhI aauuNgaa| vaha AdamI kahatA ki lekina jaba maiMne pUchA thA, taba Apane javAba nahIM diyA! to lAotse kahatA, mujhe javAba patA hotA, to maiM de detaa| maiM rukA, ThaharA, maiMne pratIkSA kI ki zAyada javAba A jAe, zAyada javAba A jaae| isalie tumase phira pUchatA hUM ki tumhArA savAla kyA thA? lAotse jiMdagI bhara kucha bhI nahIM likhaa| yaha choTI sI kitAba AkhirI kitAba hai-AkhirI aura phlii| usane koI aura kitAba likhI nhiiN| jiMdagI bhara ziSya usake kahate rahe, kucha likho| lAotse kahatA, lekina maiM jAnatA kahAM hUM? aura ajJAna tumhAre hAtha meM de jAUM, to khataranAka hai| lekina jitanA lAotse inakAra karatA gayA, inakAra karatA gayA, utanA lAkhoM loga usa para dabAva DAlane lage ki kucha likha jaao| phira bhI lAotse eka rAta nikala bhAgA binA kucha likhe| vaha to sImA para pakar3a liyA gayA mulka kii| mulka chor3ate vakta cuMgI nAke para pakar3a liyA gyaa| aura cuMgI kA jo Aphisara thA, usane kahA, bAhara na jAne dUMgA, jaba taka kucha likha kara na de do| isa majabUrI meM likhI hai yaha kitaab| usane kahA ki tIna dina ruka jAo yahAM, anyathA sImA ke pAra nahIM nikalane duuNgaa| to jo tuma jAnate ho, vaha likha jaao| lAotse bar3I muzkila meM pdd'aa| jiMdagI bhara jo cupa rahA, cuppI ko jisane sAdhana banAyA, jJAna kI jisane kabhI ghoSaNA na kI, usako likhane kI majabUrI khar3I ho gaI; kyoMki vaha nikalane dene kI bAta thii| use jAnA thA mulka ke baahr| use jAnA thA parvatIya ekauta meM lIna hone ko sadA ko| aura yaha AdamI jAne nahIM degaa| to tIna rAta soyA nahIM, tIna rAta meM yaha kitAba, isako agara kitAba kaha sakeM to, usane likhii| lekina pahalI bAta yahI likhI ki jo jAnA jAtA hai, vaha kahA nahIM jA sakatA; aura jise zabda kahate haiM, vaha satya nahIM hai| yaha usane pahale likhaa| phira pIche kitAba zurU kii| to vaha kahatA hai ki kyA aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki jo jAna le, vaha na jAnane jaise bhAva meM pratiSThita ho jAe? ho nahIM sakatA, aisA hotA hI hai| aisA hotA hI hai| lekina isa bAta ko bhI eka DaoNgameTika esarzana, eka rUr3ha vaktavya na bana jAe, isalie jhijhakate hue lAotse prazna ke rUpa meM kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jaba usakI medhA sabhI dizAoM kI ora abhimukha ho, jaba vaha saba kucha jAnane kI sthiti meM khar3A ho jAe, jaba saba dvAra usake lie khula gae hoM aura sabhI AyAma se prakAza usa para par3atA ho, to kyA vaha jJAnarahita hone jaisA nahIM dikha sakatA? prazna meM isalie rakhatA hai, tAki eka jhijhaka, jo ki parama jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai| jhijhaka parama jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai, bejhijhaka ajJAnI vaktavya dete haiN| jhijhaka jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai| mahAvIra se koI pUchatA thA, to ve syAta lagAe binA vaktavya nahIM dete the| koI unase pUchatA, Izvara hai? to mahAvIra kahate, syaat| parahepsa, zAyada hai| kabhI kahate, syAta nahIM hai| kabhI kahate, zAyada donoM hI bAteM saca haiN| parama jJAnI gaNita jaise vaktavya nahIM de sakatA ki do aura do cAra hote haiN| kyoMki jIvana itanI bar3I pahelI hai, itanA bar3A rahasya hai ki jisane bahuta sApha-sApha vaktavya die, vaha ThIka se samajha le ki bahuta kucha use chor3a denA pdd'egaa| vaktavya ko sApha banAne ke lie bahuta kucha chor3a denA pdd'egaa| vaha bhI jIvaMta thaa| aura jo hamane chor3a diyA hai, vaha Aja nahIM kala badalA legaa| isalie lAotse aisA nahIM kahatA, kyoMki vaha kahanA bhI bahuta athAriTeTiva, bahuta Apta ho jaataa| lAotse aisA bhI kaha sakatA thA-isa pharka ko samajheM-lAotse yaha bhI kaha sakatA thA ki jo jJAnI hai, use ajJAnI jaisA vyavahAra karanA caahie| bAta yahI hotI, lekina yaha vaktavya ajJAnapUrNa ho jaataa| yaha vaktavya ajJAnapUrNa ho jaataa| 53

Page #64
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 maiMne sunA hai, sukarAta ke pAsa usa jamAne kA eka bahuta bar3A tarkaniSTha, eka sophisTa milane aayaa| sukarAta to bahuta jhijhakatA thaa| sukarAta kA citta lAotse jaisA rahA hogaa| agara pazcima meM koI eka AdamI huA hai jo lAotse ke nikaTa pahuMce, to vaha sukarAta hai| sukarAta logoM se savAla pUchatA thA, lekina khuda kabhI javAba nahIM detA thaa| to loga to...isIlie usako jahara dene meM eka kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki logoM ko usane bahuta parezAna kara diyaa| savAla hamezA pUchegA aura javAba kabhI nahIM degaa| kyoMki sukarAta kahatA, maiM jAnatA kahAM hUM? ajJAnI hUM, isalie savAla to pUchane kA mujhe haka hai| lekina jJAna nahIM hai, isalie javAba maiM kyA dUM? aura aise AdamI se Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAeMge, jo javAba na de aura savAla puuche| kyoMki savAla to aMtahIna pUche jA sakate haiN| aura jo khuda javAba na de, usase Apa eka bhI savAla nahIM pUcha sakate, kyoMki usane kabhI koI javAba nahIM diyA jisa para savAla uThAe jA skeN| to pUrA etheMsa sukarAta se parezAna ho gayA thaa| rAste para loga use dekha kara galI se baca kara nikala jAte the ki agara vaha mila gayA aura kucha savAla pUcha liyA, to bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAegI aura jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho jaaegii| kyoMki Apa jitanI bAteM jAnate hue mAlUma par3ate haiM, unameM se eka kA bhI Apako patA kahAM hai? vaha to koI pUchatA nahIM hai, isalie Apa maje se apane jJAna meM thira rahate haiN| agara koI pUcha le, to Apa muzkila meM pdd'eNge| pUchate bhI loga isIlie nahIM haiM ki jo Apase pUche, vaha bhI jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'egaa| usako bhI apanA jJAna bacAnA hai| Apako apanA bacAnA hai| eka myUcuala kAMspiresI hai; ajJAniyoM kA eka SaDyaMtra hai saamuuhik| kyoMki agara Apase koI pUche ki Izvara hai? to Apa hI muzkila meM nahIM par3eMge, usa AdamI se bhI Apa pUcha sakate haiM ki ApakA kyA mAnanA hai? vaha bhI kucha mAnatA hai| AtmA hai? vaha kaThinAI khar3I hogii| isalie hama ajJAna eka-dUsare kA cher3ate hI nhiiN| apane ajJAna meM hama jJAnI, Apa apane ajJAna meM jJAnI! hama eka-dUsare kA jJAna samhAlate haiN| aziSTAcAra hai isa taraha kI bAteM utthaanaa| yaha sukarAta aziSTa thaa| sukarAta ko jahara dene ke pahale majisTreTa ne kahA hai ki agara tuma yaha satya bolane kA kAma baMda kara do, to maiM tumheM chor3a sakatA huuN| sukarAta ne kahA, lekina yaha merA dhaMdhA hai| maiM satya bolanA baMda kaise kara sakatA hUM? kyoMki maiM jo bolatA hUM, vaha satya hI hotA hai| tuma to yaha kaha rahe ho ki maiM bolanA hI baMda kara duuN| to phira jIkara bhI, aisI parataMtratA meM jIkara bhI kyA hogA? sukarAta javAba nahIM detA, savAla pUchatA hai| yaha eka tarkaniSTha, sophisTa sukarAta ko milane AyA hai| to vaha to tarkavAdI hai| usane apane tarka kA eka siddhAMta sukarAta ko khaa| usane sukarAta ko kahA ki isa jagata meM koI bhI cIja nirapekSa nahIM hai, ebsolyUTa nahIM hai| koI bhI cIja isa jagata meM pUrNa nahIM hai| na koI manuSya pUrNa hai, na koI satya pUrNa hai, na koI siddhAMta pUrNa hai; isa jagata meM koI bhI cIja pUrNa nahIM hai| sukarAta ne usase pUchA ki tumhArA yaha vaktavya pUrNa satya hai yA nahIM? joza meM thA tarkazAstrI, vaha bhUla hI gayA ki phaMsA jA rahA hai| usane kahA, yaha pUrNa satya hai| sukarAta ne kahA, aba mujhe kahane ko kucha bhI nahIM bacatA hai| bAta samApta ho gii| aba tuma socnaa| jaba bhI hama kisI cIja kI pUrNatA kA dAvA karate haiM, taba hameM patA nahIM ki yaha jIvana bahuta rahasyapUrNa hai, do aura do jaisA nahIM hai ki cAra ho jaae| kucha chUTa gayA, vahI hamArI mauta bnegaa| isa AdamI ne agara aisA kahA hotA ki jagata meM kucha satya pUrNa haiM, kucha satya pUrNa nahIM haiM; isa AdamI ne aisA kahA hotA ki zAyada jagata meM koI satya pUrNa nahIM hai, to sukarAta isako dikkata meM nahIM DAla sakatA thaa| lekina isa AdamI ne kahA ki jagata meM koI satya pUrNa nahIM hai| isane isI vakta kaha diyA ki kama se kama merA satya pUrNa hai| yaha isameM apUrNatA ko kahIM guMjAiza hI nahIM bacI, koI guMjAiza nahIM bcii| kama se kama eka bAta pUrNa hai, yaha to isane ghoSaNA kara hI dii| aura vaha eka bAta bhI agara pUrNa hai, to isakA vaktavya galata ho gyaa| 54

Page #65
uddezya mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa bharA bhAva va bamanIya medhA 55 jaba bhI hama ghoSaNAeM karate haiM rUr3habaddha aura viparIta ko bhUla jAte haiM, to viparIta badalA letA hai| isalie lAotse aisA nahIM kahatA ki vaha AdamI ajJAnI hai jo jJAna kA dAvA karatA hai, kyoMki yaha bhI to jJAna kA dAvA ho jAegA - yaha bhI / isalie lAotse kahatA hai, kyA aisA nahIM ho sakatA, kyA aisA saMbhava nahIM hai ki jisake saba dvAra jJAna ke khula gae hoM, vaha ajJAnI jaisA vyavahAra kara sake ? eka prazna meM rakhatA hai isa bAta ko bahuta jhijhaka ke saath| yaha lAotse kI jo namanIya prajJA hai, vaha jo komala prajJA hai, vaha jo tarala cetanA hai, usakA lakSaNa hai| ye tIna sUtra - uddezya - mukta jIvana, AmaMtraNa se bharA huA bhAva, jJAnarahita hone kI taiyArI, sAhasa - jisa vyakti meM hoM, usa vyakti ko vaha jIvana kA jo parama lakSya hai, parama jIvana jo hai, vaha abhI aura yahIM upalabdha ho jAtA hai| usake lie phira kala ke lie bATa nahIM johanI pdd'tii| use phira kala ke lie sthagita bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| phira aise vyakti kA mokSa mRtyu ke bAda nahIM, abhI aura yahIM hai| aura aise vyakti kA paramAtmA kisI dUsare loka meM vAsa nahIM karatA, abhI aura yahIM, cAroM tarapha se use ghere hue hai| aura aise vyakti ko pAne ke lie kucha bhI zeSa nahIM raha jAtA, kyoMki jIvana kI sArI saMpadA ke dvAra abhI aura yahIM khula jAte haiN| zeSa hama kala bAta kreN| pAMca minaTa baiTheMge, kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| jina mitroM ko yahAM nIce khar3e hokara kIrtana meM sammilita honA ho, ve bhI Age A jaaeN|

Page #66

Page #67
tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti

Page #68
Chapter 10 : Sutra3 Embracing The One (continued) The Tao produces all things and nourishes them; It produces them, and does not claim them as its own. It does all, and yet does not boast of it. It presides over all, and yet does not control them. This is what is called The mysterious quality of the Tao. adhyAya 10 : sUtra advaya kI svIkRti (kramazaH) tAo sabhI padArthoM ko janma detA haiM aura bharaNa-poSaNa karatA hai, vaha unakA janmadAtA hai, phira bhI apane mAlika hone kA dAvA nahIM krtaa| vaha saba kucha karatA hai, phira bhI use aisA karane kA daMbha nahIM hai, vaha sabhI vastuoM kA sarvesarvA (adhyakSa) hai, phira bhI unheM niyaMtrita nahIM krtaa| ise hI tAo kI rahasyamayI vizeSatA karate haiN|

Page #69
59 a stitva meM jo jitanA hI sUkSma hai, utanA hI adRzya hai; jitanA sthUla hai, utanA dRzya hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha uthalA hai; jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA, vahI gaharA hai| isalie jo loga paramAtmA ko dekhane nikala par3ate haiM, ve buniyAdI bhUla meM par3a jAte haiN| Izvara darzana zabda hI asaMgata hai| jo dikhAI par3a sakatA hai, vaha Izvara nahIM hogaa| jo dikhAI par3a jAe, vaha dikhAI par3a jAne ke kAraNa hI Izvara nahIM raha jaaegaa| AMkha jise dekha sakatI hai, vaha padArtha hai| hAtha jise chU sakate haiM, vaha padArtha hai| kAna jise suna sakate vaha padArtha hai / mana jise jAna sakatA hai, vaha padArtha hai| asala meM, jise bhI hama jAna lete haiM, usakI sImA, AkAra aura rUpa baMdha jAtA hai| hamAre sAre jAnane ke pAra bhI jo sadA zeSa raha jAtA hai; hama jise sparza karanA bhI cAheM, to bhI nahIM kara pAte; hama jise dekhanA bhI cAheM, to bhI dekha nahIM pAte; aura phira bhI hama nahIM kaha sakate ki vaha nahIM hai, usakA nAma hI paramAtmA hai| tIna bAteM haiN| eka, jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hai / iMdriyAM jisakA anubhava karatI haiM, vaha hai| pratyakSa kA yahI artha hai ki jo AMkhoM ke sAmane hai| use hI hama kahate haiM vaha satya hai, yathArtha hai| jise hama nahIM dekha pAte, jise hama nahIM chU pAte, svabhAvataH hamArA mana kahatA hai vaha nahIM hai| kyoMki hotA, to hama dekha pAte, chU pAte, jAna pAte ! to dUsarI koTi hai, jo nahIM hai| use hama dekha bhI nahIM pAte, chU bhI nahIM pAte, jAna bhI nahIM paate| agara ye do hI koTiyAM haiM astitva kI, to paramAtmA kI koI bhI jagaha nahIM hai, to dharma kA koI upAya nahIM hai, to AtmA kA koI astitva nahIM hai, to prema kI koI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai aura saba prArthanAeM jhUThI haiN| lekina eka tIsarI kaiTegarI, eka tIsarI koTi bhI hai| do maiMne khiiN| eka, jise hama dekha pAte, chU pAte, samajha pAte, vaha hai / jo nahIM hai, use hama dekha nahIM pAte, samajha nahIM pAte, chU nahIM paate| ina donoM se alaga eka koTi aura bhI hai, ki jo hai, lekina jise hama chU nahIM pAte, samajha nahIM pAte, sparza nahIM kara pAte, aura phira bhI use hama inakAra nahIM kara sakate / yaha tIsarI koTi hI Izvara hai| lAotse isI tIsarI koTi ko tAo kahatA hai| tAo kA artha hai dharma, tAo kA artha hai niyama, tAo kA artha hai parama sattA kA AdhAra, parama sattA, di alTImeTa riyaliTI / yaha tIsarA - jise tAo kaha rahA hai lAotse - cAhe Izvara kaheM, cAhe AtmA kaheM, cAhe satya kaheM, nAma hamAre die hue haiM, nAma se koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| buddha ne ise nirvANa kahA hai, zUnya kahA hai / buddha ne cUMki ise zUnya kahA, na samajhane vAle logoM ne samajhA ki buddha kaha rahe haiM ki vaha nahIM hai| agara buddha ko yahI kahanA hotA ki vaha nahIM hai, to zUnya bhI kahane kI jarUrata na thI / buddha ne kahA, vaha zUnya hai| usake hone ko inakAra nahIM kiyA; nAma use zUnya kA diyA / kyoMki buddha ne kahA ki zUnya, donoM hI bAteM samAhita haiM zUnya meN| zUnya hai bhI aura nahIM bhI hai / vaha kucha aisA hai jaise ki na ho| usakI maujUdagI gaira maujUdagI jaisI hai| usake hone meM bhI vaha pragAr3ha hokara prakaTa

Page #70
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 nahIM hotaa| usakA honA Thosa nahIM hai| isalie jo bahuta Thosa DhaMga se use pakar3anA cAheM, ve vaMcita raha jAte haiN| aura jo isa AzA meM ghUmate rahate haiM ki hama kisI taraha jaise aura vastuoM ko jAnate haiM, isI DhaMga se use bhI jAna leM, to ve use kabhI bhI nahIM jAna pAte haiN| use jAnane kA DhaMga hI badalanA hogaa| ise hama kucha taraha se smjheN| maiM kahatA hUM ki mere hRdaya meM Apake lie prema hai| lekina mere hRdaya ko kATa kara mere prema ko kisI bhI taraha samajhA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jo mere hRdaya ko kATa kara dekhane calegA, vaha isa natIje para pahuMcegA ki maiM jhUTha bola rahA thaa| kyoMki prema kahIM milegA nhiiN| prema koI vastu nahIM hai, jise hama khoja paaeN| prema koI padArtha nahIM hai, jise prayogazAlA meM pakar3A jA sake aura jise yaMtra parIkSA kara leN| aura agara cikitsaka saba taraha se jAMca-par3atAla karegA, zarIra-zAstrI saba taraha khojegA, to aura bahuta cIjeM hAtha meM lageMgI, jinakA zAyada premI ko patA bhI nahIM thA-- haDDiyAM lageMgI, mAMsa-majjA lagegI, mAMsa-peziyAM lageMgI hAtha, phephar3e lageMge, phuphphasa lagegA hAtha--saba kucha lagegA, premI ko jisakA patA bhI nahIM thaa| jaba usane hRdaya para hAtha rakha kara kahA thA ki merA hRdaya prema se bharA hai, to jisa cIja ko vaha kaha rahA hai, vahI bhara zarIra-zAstrI ke hAtha nahIM lagegI; aura bahuta kucha lagegA, jisakA use patA bhI nahIM hai| aura zarIra-zAstrI apanI Tebala para phailA kara rakha degA saba kuch| lekina usameM prema kahIM bhI nahIM hogaa| nizcita hI zarIra-zAstrI kahegA, prema jaisI koI bhI bAta nahIM hai, yaha AdamI yA to jhUTha bolatA thA yA bhrAMti meM thaa| do hI upAya ho sakate haiM: ki yA to yaha jAna kara jhUTha bola rahA thA yA anajAne jhUTha bola rahA thA, kyoMki svayaM bhrAMti meM par3a gayA thaa| lekina eka Azcarya kI bAta hai ki zarIra-zAstrI se agara hama yaha pUche ki yaha bhI mAna liyA jAe ki prema nahIM thA, bhrAMti thI, to bhrAMsi bhI to tumhArI pakar3a meM kahIM nahIM AtI! yaha AdamI prema meM nahIM thA, bhrAMti meM thA, to bhrAMti bhI to tumhArI Tebala para kahIM pakar3a meM nahIM AtI! yaha AdamI bhrAMti meM nahIM thA, asatya bola rahA thA, to bhI vaha asatya prema jo yaha bola rahA thA, jo asatya isake bhItara ghaTita ho rahA thA, vaha bhI tumhArI Tebala para kahIM pakar3a meM nahIM AtA! asala meM, zarIra-zAstrI ko kahanA cAhie ki yaha AdamI thA hI nahIM jo bola rahA thA, kyoMki vaha AdamI hI kahIM pakar3a meM nahIM AtA hai| aura jo pakar3a meM AtA hai, vahAM bolane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| lekina yaha to zarIra-zAstrI bhI nahIM kaha pAegA, kyoMki vaha bhI bola rahA hai| to prema ko hameM kahanA par3egA ki prema kA astitva hai, lekina vastuoM jaisA astitva nahIM hai| kucha bhinna astitva hai| e DiphareMTa DAyameMzana oNpha ekjhisTeMsa! koI dUsarA hI AyAma hai prema kaa| prema hotA hai, lekina vastuoM jaisA nahIM hai| isalie dhyAna rakheM, prema jitanA anupasthita hotA hai, utanA gahana hotA hai| aura jitanA upasthita ho jAtA hai, utanA kSudra ho jAtA hai| jaba koI kisI se kahatA hai ki maiM tumheM prema karatA hUM, taba vaha prema ko kSudra kie de rahA hai| kyoMki itanA kaha kara bhI hama prema ko iMdriyoM kI pakar3a meM lA dete haiN| kama se kama kAna to suna lete haiN| isalie buddha jaisA vyakti to kisI se yaha bhI nahIM kahegA ki maiM tumheM prema karatA huuN| kyoMki yaha kahanA bhI prema kI hatyA hai| agara prema hai, to usako itanA bhI upasthita karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aura agara vaha hai, to vaha anubhava meM aaegaa| aura agara vaha gaira-upasthita hue anubhava meM nahIM A sakatA, to usake anubhava meM Ane kA koI prayojana bhI nahIM hai| lekina kyA kabhI Apane aisA anubhava kiyA hai, koI aisA prema, jo kahA na gayA ho, bolA na gayA ho, premI ne ApakA hAtha sparza na kiyA ho, premI ne Apako gale se na lagAyA ho, premI ne koI upAya hI na kiyA ho prema ke prakaTa karane kA aura acAnaka Apane pAyA ho ki kisI gaMgA meM Apa nahA gae haiN| acAnaka Apane anubhava kiyA ho ki koI phUloM kI varSA Apa para ho gaI hai! acAnaka Apane anubhava kiyA ho ki koI saMgIta kisI anajAne kone se 60

Page #71
tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti Apake bhItara baja uThA hai! aMguliyAM nahIM haiM, lekina vINA ko kisI ne cher3a diyA hai! koI pAsa nahIM AyA, lekina koI bilakula aMtaratama meM praveza kara gayA hai| agara aisA prema Apane anubhava kiyA ho eka kSaNa ko bhI, to lAotse jo kaha rahA hai, use samajhane meM AsAnI ho jaaegii| kyoMki paramAtmA kA svabhAva prema jaisA hai| lekina abhAge haiM hama, kyoMki hama prema ko hI nahIM jaante| aura jo prema ko nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha paramAtmA ko kabhI bhI nahIM jAna paaegaa| kyoMki prema usakI hI halakI kiraNa kA anubhava hai| phira paramAtmA unhIM kiraNoM kA virATa jor3a hai, sUraja hai| lAotse kA pahalA sUtra hai, tAo sabhI ko janma detA hai aura sabhI kA poSaNa bhI karatA, vaha sabakA janmadAtA, phira bhI usakI mAlakiyata kA koI dAvA nahIM karatA hai| vaha koI mAlika nahIM hai| - manuSya kI cetanA ne hajAroM bAra hAtha uThA kara AkAza kI tarapha use dhanyavAda diyA hai| manuSya kI cetanA ne hajAroM bAra usake caraNoM meM sira rakhA hai| manuSya kI cetanA meM hajAroM bAra pukAra uThI hai, anubhava huA hai, AsthA nirmita huI hai| lekina paramAtmA kI tarapha se koI javAba kabhI nahIM diyA gyaa| manuSya kahatA hai, tuma hamAre pitA ho| lekina usane kabhI nahIM kahA ki tuma hamAre putra ho| manuSya kahatA hai ki tumane nirmANa kiyA, tumane sRjana kiyaa| usane kabhI ghoSaNA nahIM kI ki maiM nirmAtA hUM, maiM sraSTA huuN| aghoSita, mauna usakA astitva hai| asala meM ise thor3A samajheM-jo bhI dAvA karatA hai, vaha dAvA karake hI kaha detA hai ki dAvedAra nahIM hai| agara eka pitA ko apane beTe se kahanA par3e ki maiM tumhArA pitA hUM, eka premI ko apanI preyasI se kahanA par3e ki maiM tumhArA premI hUM, eka guru ko apane ziSya se kahanA par3e ki Adara karo merA, maiM tumhArA guru hUM, to bAta hI saba vyartha ho gii| kyoMki jisa dina guru ko kahanA par3e ki maiM tumhArA guru hUM, Adara karo, caraNa chuo mere, usI dina gurutA kho gii| asala meM, gurutA jaba kho jAtI hai yA hotI hI nahIM, tabhI dAvA hotA hai| isalie kisI guru ne kabhI nahIM kahA hai ki Adara kro| guru hama use kahate haiM, jise Adara kiyA hI jAtA hai| jise kahanA par3e ki mujhe Adara karo, vaha bhI bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki guru nahIM hai| eka vizvavidyAlaya meM maiM thaa| aura vahAM zikSakoM ke eka sammelana meM kisI ne mujhe pUchA ki guruoM kA loga Adara kyoM nahIM karate haiM? Aja kA vidyArthI guru kA Adara kyoM nahIM karatA hai? to maiMne kahA ki guru hai kahAM? kyoMki guru kA artha hI hotA hai, jisakA loga Adara karate haiM, jise Adara karanA hI par3atA hai, jo mAMgatA nahIM aura jise Adara milatA hai, jisakI tarapha Adara aise hI bahatA hai, jaise pAnI sAgara kI tarapha bahatA hai| kisI dina sAgara agara kahane lage ki nadiyAM aba merI tarapha kyoM nahIM bahatIM, to hameM sAgara ko kahanA hogA ki tuma bhrAMti meM ho, tuma koI tAla-tAlAba hooge, sAgara nahIM ho| kyoMki sAgara kA matalaba hI itanA hotA hai ki jisakI tarapha nadiyAM bahatI haiM, jisakI tarapha nadiyoM ko bahanA hI par3atA hai, anyathA koI gati nahIM hai| nadI kA astitva hI sAgara kI tarapha bahane se nirmita hotA hai| nadI banatI hI isalie hai ki vaha sAgara kI tarapha bahatI hai| agara vaha sAgara kI tarapha nahIM bahe, to vaha bana hI nahIM sakatI, ho hI nahIM sktii| to jisa dina sAgara ko kahanA par3e ki nadiyo, merI tarapha baho, usa dina samajhanA ki sAgara nahIM hai| sAgara ko yaha kahane kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI hai| usakA honA kAphI hai| guru kI tarapha Adara bahatA hai| premI kI tarapha prema bahatA hai| lekina dAvA karanA par3atA hai, dAvA karanA hI isalie par3atA hai ki dAvedAra maujUda hI nahIM hote| yaha ulaTA lagegA, pairADAksikala lagegA, lekina aisA hI hai| to jaba bhI Apa dAvA kareM ki maiM prema karatA hUM, taba bhItara ttttolnaa| prema ke dhueM kI rekhA bhI bhItara nahIM milegii| kyoMki prema apane Apa meM kAphI dAvA hai| usakA honA hI usakI dAvedArI hai| aura atirikta dAvA sirpha 61

Page #72
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 napuMsakatA kI ghoSaNA karatA hai ki bhItara jisakI hama ceSTA kara rahe haiM batAne kI, vaha nahIM hai| paramAtmA dAvA nahIM karatA, kyoMki vaha dAvedAra hai| pazcima meM eka nAstika vicAraka huA, didro| usane eka sabhA meM eka dina apanI ghar3I UMcI uThA kara kahA ki agara paramAtmA kahIM hai, to eka choTA sA pramANa de de, to maiM mAna luuN| yaha merI ghar3I calatI hai, isI vakta baMda ho jaae| itanA bhI paramAtmA kara de! kyoMki tuma kahate ho ki usane jagata ko banAyA, aura tuma kahate ho vahI nirmAtA aura vahI vinAzaka, vahI banAne vAlA, vahI miTAne vaalaa| itanA choTA sA kAma kara de, yaha ghar3I AdamI kI banAI huI hai, ise vaha baMda kara de isI vakta, to maiM sadA ke lie usake caraNoM meM gira jaauuN| jo Astika the usa sabhA meM, unhoMne AkAza kI tarapha prArthanA-bharI AMkhoM se dekhA ki baMda kara de! itanA sA choTA sA kAma hai, yaha ghar3I baMda kara de! tere hAtha meM kyA nahIM! terI kRpA ho jAe, to laMgar3e pahAr3a car3ha jAte haiM, aMdhe dekhane lagate haiM, murde jIvita ho jAte haiN| tere hAtha meM kyA nahIM hai? itanI sI bAta ki yaha choTI sI ghar3I, ise baMda kara de! lekina ghar3I baMda nahIM huii| aura didaro una AstikoM se jIta gyaa| isalie nahIM ki didaro kI nAstikatA sahI thI, isalie ki una AstikoM kI AstikatA hI sahI nahIM thii| ve paramAtmA se yaha kaha rahe the ki tU didaro ke sAtha pratispardhA meM utara jaa| ve paramAtmA se yaha kaha rahe the ki yaha dAve kA maukA hai, kyoM chor3atA hai! dAvedAra ho jA! itanI sI choTI sI bAta, karake dikhA de| lekina agara didaro saca meM buddhimAna hotA yA ve Astika buddhimAna hote, to ve samajha paate| mujhe to lagatA hai ki agara paramAtmA joza meM A jAtA usa dina, to sadA ke lie, sadA ke lie apramANita ho jaataa| usa dina agara didaro kI bAtoM meM A jAtA aura ghar3I baMda kara detA, to paramAtmA ekadama kSudra ho jaataa| asala meM, dAvA kSudratA se AtA hai| didaro ko bhI na saha sake paramAtmA, to bahuta choTA ho jAtA hai| isa cunautI ko bhI na saha sake, to bahuta choTA ho jAtA hai| kahIM kucha bhI na huA, ghar3I calatI rahI, aura didaro jIta gyaa| aura didaro jIvana bhara yahI socatA rahA ki jo paramAtmA itanA sA pramANa nahIM de sakatA, usakA honA kaise ho sakatA hai| kyoMki hama mAnate haiM ki pramANa' hI hone kA sabUta hai| lekina vastutaH jo cIja hai, vaha kabhI pramANa nahIM detii| pramANa hama juTAte hI isIlie haiM ki saMdeha hotA hai! anyathA hama pramANa nahIM juttaate| isalie isa jagata meM jo parama Astika hue haiM, unhoMne Izvara ke lie pramANa nahIM die| aura jinhoMne die haiM, ve Astika nahIM the| jinhoMne pramANa die haiM aura jinhoMne kahA hai ki isalie paramAtmA hai, isalie paramAtmA hai, isalie paramAtmA hai, jinhoMne paramAtmA ke hone ko tarka kI niSpatti, eka silojijma banAyA aura jinhoMne kahA jaise gaNita siddha hotA hai, aise paramAtmA bhI siddha hotA hai, unameM se koI bhI Astika nahIM thaa| ve sabhI nAstika the, jo kisI taraha pramANa juTA kara apane ko samajhAne kI koziza kara rahe the ki paramAtmA hai| lekina agara unake pramANa galata ho jAeM, to unakA paramAtmA bhI galata ho jAtA hai| jo paramAtmA pramANoM para nirbhara hai, dhyAna rahe, pramANa usa paramAtmA se bar3e ho jAte haiN| taratUliyana ne kahA hai ki maiM bharosA karatA hUM tuma meM, kyoMki tumane kabhI pramANa nahIM die| yaha AdamI Astika rahA hogaa| taratUliyana ne kahA hai ki maiM vizvAsa karatA hUM tuma meM, kyoMki tuma bilakula asaMbhava mAlUma par3ate ho| saba taraha se socatA hUM, pAtA hUM ki tuma nahIM ho sakate, isIlie bharosA karatA hUM ki tuma ho| kyoMki agara mere pramANoM se tuma ho sako, to maiM tumase bar3A ho jAtA hai| agara mere pramANa se paramAtmA siddha ho jAe, to mere hI pramANa se asiddha bhI ho jaaegaa| agara merI buddhi nirNaya kara sake ki paramAtmA hai, to phira merI buddhi nirNAyaka ho jAtI hai| vaha yaha bhI nirNaya kara sakegI ki paramAtmA nahIM hai| merI buddhi bar3I ho jAtI hai| 62

Page #73
tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti lAotse kahatA hai ki vaha nirmAtA, sraSTA, poSaka: lekina dAvedAra nahIM hai| usane kabhI ghoSaNA nahIM kI ki maiM mAlika huuN| asala meM, vaha itanA nizcita rUpa se mAlika hai, itanA Azvasta rUpa se mAlika hai ki ghoSaNA kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'ii| Apako mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA karanI par3atI hai, kyoMki Apa Azvasta nahIM haiN| roja-roja ghoSaNA karate haiM, to apane lie AzvAsana juTA lete haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jisa cIja ke saMbaMdha meM Apa Azvasta hote haiM, usa saMbaMdha meM Apa ghoSaNA nahIM krte| rAmakRSNa ke pAsa vivekAnaMda gae aura vivekAnaMda ne unakA hAtha pakar3a kara hilAyA aura kahA ki maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM, Izvara hai? vivekAnaMda aura logoM se bhI pUcha cuke the yh| tarka dene vAle, vicArazIla loga mile the, jinhoMne tarka die; jinhoMne kahA, hai! maiM siddha karake batA sakatA huuN| jJAnI mile, jinhoMne zAstra khole aura vivekAnaMda ko kahA ki dekho, yaha likhA hai ki hai| lekina vivekAnaMda ko AzvAsana nahIM milaa| kyoMki jisakA paramAtmA zAstra meM chipA ho, use asalI paramAtmA kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| aura jisakA paramAtmA tarka meM chipA ho, usakA paramAtmA kabhI bhI khaMDita kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki tarka dudhArI talavAra hai| jisakA sahArA tarka para ho, tarka khIMcate hI vaha besahArA hokara jamIna para gira jaaegaa| vivekAnaMda ne rAmakRSNa se bhI pUchA hai ki kyA Izvara hai? rAmakRSNa ne kahA, bekAra kI bAteM mata pUcho; yaha pUcho ki tumheM dekhanA hai, jAnanA hai, usase milanA hai| yaha pahalA maukA thA ki koI Azvasta AdamI sAmane thaa| usane yaha nahIM kahA ki hai, maiM siddha kara duuNgaa| maiM tumheM batAUMgA ki hai, samajhAUMgA ki hai| usane kahA ki tumheM milanA ho, to bolo, hAM yA na meM javAba do| vivekAnaMda ne bAda meM kahA hai ki maiMne prazna pUcha kara dUsaroM ko jhijhaka meM DAla diyA thaa| rAmakRSNa ne mujhe hI jhijhaka meM DAla diyaa| kyoMki maiMne abhI khuda bhI taya nahIM kiyA thA ki maiM usase milane ko rAjI hUM yA nahIM huuN| maiM to eka kutUhalavaza pUchane calA AyA thaa| para vivekAnaMda ne kahA ki eka bAta taya ho gaI ki yaha AdamI tarka se nahIM jAnatA hai, kinhIM pramANoM se nahIM jAnatA hai, basa jAnatA hai; nipaTa, zuddha jAnatA hai| kisI kAraNa se nahIM, basa jAnatA hai| aura jAnane meM itanA Azvasta hai ki dUsare se bhI kahatA hai ki tumheM jAnanA ho, to bolo| yaha bAta itanI AsAna mAlUma par3a rahI hai isa AdamI ko jaise koI kahe ki kyA bAta karate ho sUraja hai yA nahIM! merA hAtha pakar3o aura calo, bAhara nikala Ao ghara ke aura sUraja ko dekha lo| isakI carcA karanI hI phijUla hai ki sUraja hai yA nahIM; Ao, bAhara Ao aura dekha lo| itanI saralatA se jo kaha rahA hai| para isa kahane meM eka gahana AzvAsana hai| __ jahAM AzvAsana hai, vahAM dAvA nahIM hai| jahAM AzvAsana nahIM hai, vahAM dAvA hai| aura agara paramAtmA bhI Azvasta na ho, to kauna Azvasta hogA? isalie paramAtmA ne aba taka koI dAvA nahIM kiyaa| loga kahate haiM ki bAibila paramAtmA kI kitAba hai, aura kurAna paramAtmA kI kitAba hai, aura veda paramAtmA kI kitAbeM haiN| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM, paramAtmA kI koI bhI kitAba nahIM hai| saba kitAbeM una AdamiyoM kI haiM, jinhoMne paramAtmA kI jhalaka paaii| kyoMki paramAtmA koI kitAba prakaTa kare, to apane meM bahuta hIna anubhava karatA hogA tbhii| aura paramAtmA ghoSaNA kare ki maiM hUM, to use apane hone para zaka ho tbhii| paramAtmA kI koI kitAba nahIM hai, kyoMki paramAtmA kA koI vaktavya nahIM hai| paramAtmA samajhAnA bhI cAhe, to kise? kahanA bhI cAhe, mAlika bhI bananA cAhe, to kisakA? mAlika vaha hai| yaha mAlakiyata itanI svAbhAvika hai aura isa mAlakiyata kA koI pratiyogI, pratispardhI bhI nahIM hai ki yaha ghoSaNA pAgala paramAtmA hI kara sakatA hai ki maiM mAlika huuN| kyoMki dhyAna rahe, mAlika kI ghoSaNA bhI tabhI karanI hotI hai, jaba pratispardhI kA Dara hotA hai| 63

Page #74
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 eka pati apanI patnI se kahatA hai ki maiM terA mAlika huuN| eka patnI apane pati se kahatI hai ki maiM terI mAlika huuN| kyoMki pratispardhI cAroM ora haiM aura mAlakiyata chInI jA sakatI hai| mAlika koI aura bhI ho sakatA hai| eka makAna kA Apa dAvA karate haiM dvAra para takhtI lagA kara ki makAna merA hai, kyoMki isa makAna kA dAvA agara Apa cUka jAeM samaya para karane se, koI aura bhI kara sakatA hai| lekina paramAtmA dAvA bhI kisake sAmane kare? isalie lAotse kahatA hai, vaha apane mAlika hone kA dAvA nahIM krtaa| tAo yA paramAtmA yA dharma dAvedAra nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA dAvA sunizcita hai, svAbhAvika hai| vaha hai hii| 'vaha saba kucha karatA hai, phira bhI use aisA karane kA koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai|' jaba bhI hama kucha karate haiM majabUrI meM, jabardastI meM, ceSTA se, tabhI ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| jaba hama kucha karate haiM sahaja, svabhAva se, to ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM hotaa| bahuta se kAma hama bhI karate haiM jinase ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM hotaa| rAta Apa sote haiM, dina bhara Apa zvAsa lete haiM, lekina isase ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM hotaa| Apa aisI ghoSaNA karake, chAtI pITa kara bAjAra meM khar3e hokara nahIM kahate ki Aja maiMne itanI hajAra zvAsa liiN| thor3I-bahuta nahIM lete, kaI hajAra zvAsa lete haiN| jIvana bhara meM araboM zvAsa lete haiN| agara hisAba lagAeM, to dAvA kara sakate haiM ki maiMne apane jIvana meM itanI zvAsa lI! bIsa sAla to maiM soyA hI rahA sATha sAla meM! itanI bAra subaha uThA, itanI bAra sAMjha soyA! nahIM, inakA hama dAvA nahIM karate, kyoMki ye svAbhAvika kriyAeM haiN| hAlAMki AdamI dAvA karatA hai| eka rupayA bhI usake khIse meM ho, to dAvA karatA hai| karor3a ho, to karatA hI hai; eka paisA ho, to bhI karatA hai| hAlAMki eka zvAsa ke lie karor3oM rupae dene ko taiyAra ho sakatA hai, lekina zvAsa kA dAvA nahIM krtaa| agara marate hue AdamI se hama kaheM ki eka zvAsa aura mila sakatI hai, sArI saMpatti de do, to vaha sArI saMpatti de degA aura eka zvAsa le legaa| lekina bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, usa kSudra saMpatti kA usane jIvana bhara dAvA kiyA aura isa zvAsa kA kabhI dAvA na kiyA, aura karor3oM zvAsa liiN| zvAsa svabhAva thI, isalie dAvA nahIM kiyaa| dhana svabhAva nahIM thA, ceSTA karake pAyA gayA thA, isalie dAvA kiyaa| jisameM ceSTA hotI hai, vahAM ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| jisameM ceSTA nahIM hotI, vahAM ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM hotaa| yaha paramAtmA saMsAra ko banA rahA hai, agara isameM ceSTA ho vaisI hI, jaise hama dhana ko banAte haiM, to ahaMkAra nirmita hogaa| lekina agara yaha nizceSTa prakriyA ho vaise hI, jaise hama zvAsa lete haiM, to dAve kA prazna nahIM, ahaMkAra kA prazna nhiiN| isalie jo jAnate haiM, ve aisA kahanA pasaMda nahIM karate ki paramAtmA ne saMsAra ko bnaayaa| ve aisA hI kahanA pasaMda karate haiM ki paramAtmA saMsAra bana gayA hai| itanA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai| vRkSa ugate haiM, to paramAtmA inheM banAtA, aisA nahIM; paramAtmA vRkSoM meM nirmita hotA aura banatA hai| AkAza meM bAdala calate haiM, to paramAtmA inheM calAtA, aisA nahIM; paramAtmA hI ina bAdaloM meM sarakatA aura calatA hai| AdamI ko paramAtmA banAtA hai, aisA nahIM; paramAtmA hI AdamI banatA hai| ise hama aisA smjheN| eka citrakAra eka citra banAtA hai| to banAte hI citra alaga ho jAtA hai, citrakAra alaga ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA aisA nahIM hai ki astitva ko banAtA hai aura alaga ho jAtA hai| kyoMki usake alaga hone kA koI upAya nahIM, usase alaga hone kI koI jagaha nhiiN| paramAtmA jagata ke sAtha isa taraha jur3A hai, jaise nartaka apane nRtya se jur3A hotA hai| eka nRtya karane vAlA nAca rahA hai| nAca aura nartaka alaga nahIM hote, eka hI haiN| nartaka ruka jAegA, to nRtya bhI ruka jaaegaa| Apa nartaka se yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki tU calA jA aura terA nRtya chor3a jaa| isalie hamane paramAtmA kI jo mUrti banAI hai, vaha nartaka kI taraha banAI hai, naTarAja kI taraha banAI hai| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki nRtya aura nartaka eka haiN| isalie nartaka ke rUpa meM paramAtmA kI bAta sarvAdhika ThIka se samajhI jA sakatI hai| jagata aura paramAtmA eka haiN| aura jagata meM jo bhI ghaTita ho rahA hai, vaha paramAtmA kA sahaja svabhAva hai| 64

Page #75
tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki tAo saba kucha karatA hai, phira bhI use aisA karane kA koI daMbha nahIM hai| daMbha hotA hI unheM hai, jo jora-jabardastI kucha karate haiN| kyA hameM jIvana meM aise kisI kRtya kA patA hai, jo hamane binA daMbha ke kiyA ho? agara patA ho, to vaise kRtya kA nAma hI puNya hai| yaha jarA kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki hama to puNya bhI karate haiM, to daMbha nirmita hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki agara daMbha nirmita na karavAyA jA sake, to koI puNya karane ko rAjI hI nahIM hotA hai| - agara maiM Apase kahUM ki yaha maMdira banAnA hai, isake lie dhana de deM, to Apa kahate haiM ki merI takhtI kahAM lagegI? aura agara maiM kaha ki takhtI isa maMdira meM lagane vAlI hI nahIM hai, to Apa pakkA mAna leM yaha maMdira banane vAlA nahIM hai| kyoMki loga maMdira nahIM banAte, takhtiyAM banAte haiN| aura maMdiroM para takhtiyAM lagAte haiM, aisA nahIM; takhtiyoM para maMdira lagAte haiN| takhtiyAM mahatvapUrNa haiM, maMdira gauNa haiN| kyoMki binA maMdira ke takhtI acchI nahIM lagegI, isalie maMdira ke sAtha lagAte haiN| lekina takhtI hI AdhAra hai| agara Apase kahA jAe ki Apa yaha jo dhana dAna kara rahe haiM, isase Apako prazaMsA nahIM milegI, to phira dAna asaMbhava hai| isalie zAstra samajhAte haiM ki jo dAna karegA, use kitanI prazaMsA milegI loka meM, paraloka meM kitanA puNya milegA, kitanA phala milegA, kitanA sukha, kitanA aanNd| yahAM eka paisA dAna karo, to zAstra kahate haiM, vahAM paraloka meM karor3a gunA upalabdha hogaa| eka paise kA dAna karavAnA ho, to karor3a gunA daMbha kA AzvAsana denA par3atA hai| lekina puNya kA artha hI kucha aura hai| puNya kA artha hai aisA kRtya jisase daMbha nirmita na ho| jisase daMbha nirmita ho, vahI pApa hai| isalie paramAtmA ne Aja taka koI pApa nahIM kiyA, hama kaha sakate haiM, kyoMki usake koI daMbha kI khabara nahIM milii| usane aba taka yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki maiM huuN| isalie usane jo bhI kiyA hai, vaha puNya hai| Apa bhI jo bhI karate haiM, vaha puNya ho jA sakatA hai, yadi usase ahaMkAra nirmita na hotA ho, yadi pIche Igo aura maiM saghana na hotA ho| kRtya ho jAtA ho aura mere maiM meM kucha jur3atA na ho, to kRtya puNya ho jAtA hai| aura mere maiM meM kucha jur3a jAtA ho, to kRtya pApa ho jAtA hai| . isalie savAla yaha nahIM hai ki kauna sA kRtya puNya hai aura kauna sA kRtya pApa hai| loga pUchate haiM, kauna sA kAma puNya hai aura kauna sA kAma pApa hai? galata hI savAla pUchate haiN| yaha savAla kRtya kA nahIM hai, yaha savAla karane vAle kA hai| pUchanA cAhie ki kisa bhAMti kRtya to ho jAe aura karane vAlA majabUta na ho? to puNya ho jAtA hai| aura kRtya na bhI kiyA jAe aura karane vAlA majabUta ho jAe, to pApa ho jAtA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai krnaa| eka AdamI corI nahIM kara rahA hai, lekina sirpha soca rahA hai| eka AdamI hatyA nahIM kara rahA hai, sirpha soca rahA hai| eka AdamI cunAva nahIM lar3a rahA hai, sirpha soca rahA hai| aura socane meM hI ahaMkAra kI sIr3hiyAM car3hatA jA rahA hai| sabsTITayUTa haiM, sabhI loga asalI sIr3hiyAM nahIM car3ha paate| asalI sIr3hiyAM car3hane kA apanA kaSTa, apanI pIr3A, apanI musIbata hai| lekina sabhI loga sapane to dekha hI sakate haiN| sabhI loga samrATa nahIM ho pAte, lekina sabhI loga sapanoM meM to samrATa ho hI sakate haiN| to sapane se hama apane mana ko samajhA-bajhA lete haiN| lekina sapane meM bhI kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, ArAma-kursI para baiTha kara agara soca rahe hoM ki cunAva jIta gae haiM--na lar3e haiM, na jIte haiM, sirpha soca rahe hoM ki jIta gae haiM to Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki bhItara ahaMkAra cAra sIr3hiyAM Upara car3ha jAtA hai| use dera nahIM lgtii| vaha ThIka tharmAmITara ke pAre kI taraha ApakI jAMca-parakha rakhatA hai; ki jahAM bhI Apane kRtya meM majA liyA, vahIM tatkAla pArA Upara car3ha jAtA hai| nahIM kiyA ho kRtya, to bhii| ThIka isase ulaTI ghaTanA bhI ghaTatI hai| kiyA ho kRtya, to bhI agara asmitA nirmita na ho, ahaMkAra nirmita na ho, to pArA nIce giratA jAtA hai|

Page #76
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 'tAoM saba kucha karatA hai, phira bhI use aisA karane kA daMbha nahIM; sabhI vastuoM kA sarvesarvA hai, phira bhI unheM niyaMtrita nahIM krtaa|' yaha sUtra bahuta bArIka hai| 'sabhI vastuoM kA sarvesarvA hai, phira bhI unheM niyaMtrita nahIM krtaa|' loga pUchate rahe haiM sadiyoM se ki yadi paramAtmA hai aura yadi usake kie hI saba kucha hotA hai, to eka cora ko corI kyoM karane detA hai? aura eka hatyAre ko hatyA kyoM karane detA hai? aura eka beImAna ko beImAnI kyoM karane detA hai? aura jaba kisI nirbala ko koI satAtA hai, to vaha khar3A dekhatA kyoM rahatA hai? yaha savAla saMgata hai aura pUchane jaisA hai| aura vicArazIla manuSyoM ne pUchA hai baar-baar| saca to yaha hai ki vicArazIla manuSyoM ko paramAtmA ke hone para jo sabase bar3A saMdeha hai, vaha yahI savAla hai| baDa rasela pUchatA hai ki eka baccA paidA hote se hI aMdhA paidA ho rahA hai, lUlA paidA ho rahA hai, laMgar3A paidA ho rahA hai, kaiMsara-sahita paidA ho rahA hai| agara tumhArA paramAtmA hai, to yaha kaise ho rahA hai? aura tuma kahate ho sabhI vahI karatA hai, sarvesarvA hai| bar3heMDa rasela kahatA hai ki yaha saba dekha kara zaka hotA hai ki koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| jo ho rahA hai, yaha dekha kara zaka hotA hai ki koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| jIvana jaisA narka banA huA hai, yaha dekha kara zaka hotA hai ki yahAM koI paramAtmA nahIM ho sktaa| aura agara koI paramAtmA hai, to usako paramAtmA kahanA vyartha hai; usako zaitAna kahanA behatara hogA, kyoMki jo ho rahA hai use dekha kr| __ yaha saMgata prazna hai ki agara paramAtmA sabhI kucha kara rahA hai, to isa jagata meM burAI kyoM hai? Ivila kyoM hai? eka musalamAna mitra mujhe milane Ae the| unhoMne kahA ki mujhe sabase bar3A savAla yahI hai ki saMsAra meM burAI kyoM hai? burAI honI hI nahIM cAhie, agara paramAtmA hai| to ve ThIka kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki ina donoM ke bIca koI tAlamela nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| itanI burAI kA isa . paramAtmA se kaise saMbaMdha jor3eM? maiMne unase kahA, eka kSaNa ko dUsarI tasvIra paidA krie| Apa kaba mAneMge ki paramAtmA hai? unhoMne kahA, jaba saMsAra meM koI burAI na ho| maiMne unase kahA ki sArI burAI saMsAra se haTA dete haiM; kaisA saMsAra hogA, Apa thor3A soca kara mujhe btaaeN| kyoMki jisa kSaNa burAI haTegI, usI kSaNa bhalAI bhI haTa jaaegii| bhalAI akelI nahIM jI sktii| bhalAI jItI hI isalie hai ki burAI hai| jisa dina aMdherA bilakula haTa jAegA, to prakAza, nahIM jI sktaa| prakAza jItA hI isalie hai ki aMdherA hai| aisA samajheM ki jisa dina hama sArI ThaMDaka haTA leM jagata se, to kyA garamI jI sakegI? garamI aura ThaMDaka eka hI cIja kI mAtrAeM haiN| aisA samajha leM ki hama jIvana haTA leM jagata se, mRtyu haTA leM jagata se, to kyA dUsarA baca sakegA? mRtyu ko haTAeMge, to jIvana kho jaaegaa| jIvana ko haTAeMge, to mRtyu kho jaaegii| kyoMki agara jagata meM jIvana na ho, to mRtyu kaise hogI? yA mRtyu na ho jagata meM, to jIvana kaise hogA? jagata jItA hai viparIta, di polara apojiTa, vaha jo dhruvIya viparIta hai, usake sahAre jItA hai| jagata ke, astitva ke hone kA jo DhaMga hai, vaha viparIta ke bIca saMgIta hai| agara viparIta ko haTA leM, to donoM samApta ho jAte haiN| puruSa ko haTA leM jagata se, strI kho jaaegii| strI ko haTA leM, puruSa kho jaaegaa| bur3hApe ko haTA leM, javAnI kho jaaegii| hAlAMki javAna kA mana hotA hai ki kucha aisA ho jAe ki bur3hApA na ho| use patA nahIM ki javAnI aura bur3hApA itane saMyukta haiM ki eka haTA to dUsarA kho jaaegaa| hamArA mana hotA hai ki jagata meM koI cIja asuMdara na raha jaae| para hameM patA nahIM ki asuMdara khoyA ki suMdara kho jAtA hai| aise jagata kI kalpanA kareM, jahAM asuMdara bilakula na ho, to dhyAna rakhanA, usase jyAdA asuMdara jagata nahIM hogaa| kyoMki vahAM suMdara kucha nahIM hogaa| donoM kho jaaeNge| 66

Page #77
tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti to maiMne una mitra se pUchA ki samajha leM burAI kI sakhta manAhI hai, koI burAI kara hI nahIM sktaa| usa duniyA se bhalAI tirohita ho jaaegii| aura usa duniyA kI zakla eka bar3e kArAgRha kI zakla hogii| kyoMki jahAM burAI karane kI svataMtratA na ho, vahAM koI bhI svataMtratA nahIM ho sktii| asala meM, svataMtratA meM burAI karane kI svataMtratA bhI chipI hai| agara maiM kisI AdamI se kahUM ki tumheM sirpha acche hone kI svataMtratA hai, to isa svataMtratA kA koI artha hogA? kisI AdamI se kahUM ki tumheM sirpha acche hone kI svataMtratA hai, to svataMtratA kahanA phijUla hai; kahanA cAhie, tumheM acche hone kI parataMtratA hai| taba kahanA cAhie, yU Ara kaMDemDa Tu bI guDa; naoNTa Tu bI phrI Tu bI gudd| kyoMki jaba hama kahate haiM ki Apa svataMtra haiM acchA karane ko, to dUsarI svataMtratA bhI bhItara praveza kara jAtI hai-burA karane kii| paramAtmA sarvesarvA hai, phira bhI niyaMtraNa nahIM krtaa| isakA matalaba hai ki paramAtmA nirmita karatA hai, lekina svataMtratA nirmita karatA hai| paramAtmA banAtA hai, lekina svataMtratA banAtA hai, parataMtratA nhiiN| isalie duniyA meM AdamI bure se burA hone ko svataMtra hai-paramAtmA ke hote hue| kyoMki isa bure hone kI svataMtratA meM hI svataMtratA chipI hai| aura agara svataMtratA nahIM hai, to AdamI AdamI nahIM hogA, mazIna hogaa| mazIna burA karane ke lie svataMtra nahIM hai| hama usase jo karavAnA cAheM, karavA le sakate haiN| isIlie vaha mazIna hai| AdamI, caitanya, cetanA svataMtratA ke binA asaMbhava hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki banAne vAlA vahI hai, lekina niyaMtraNa nahIM karatA hai| hI iz2a di krieTara, baTa naoNTa di kNttrolr| sraSTA hai, lekina jelara nahIM hai| hamArA kArAgRha banA kara dvAra para saMtarI kI taraha khar3A huA nahIM hai| barTeDa rasela jaise loga kahate haiM ki isI se zaka hotA hai ki paramAtmA nahIM hai aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki isI se pramANita hotA hai ki paramAtmA hai| kyoMki jisa jagata meM svataMtratA na ho, usa jagata meM paramAtmA nahIM ho sktaa| svataMtratA hI paramAtmA ke hone kA AdhArabhUta pramANa hai| vaha hai, kyoMki hama itane svataMtra haiN| vaha hai...| ise hama aisA samajheM ki sAgara hai aura machaliyAM sAgara meM ghUmatI haiN| unheM patA bhI nahIM calatA ki sAgara hai| lekina usa sAgara meM hone ke kAraNa hI ve haiN| aura sAgara meM jo bhI gati ho rahI hai, jo bhI svataMtratA hai unheM ghUmane kI, vaha bhI sAgara ke kAraNa hai| sAgara sUkha jAe, aura machaliyAM zUnya ho jAeMgI, mRta ho jaaeNgii| unakI sArI svataMtratA kho jaaegii| sAgara hI unake lie jagaha hai svataMtratA kii| paramAtmA svataMtratA hai| isalie jinhoMne gahanatama khoja kI, mahAvIra yA buddha ne, to unhoMne paramAtmA ko mokSa hI nAma diyaa| mahAvIra ne to paramAtmA nAma kA upayoga nahIM kiyA, Izvara nAma kA upayoga nahIM kiyA, kyoMki ve kahate the ki mokSa paryApta hai| mokSa kA matalaba hotA hai, di phriiddm| jagata paripUrNa svataMtratA meM jI rahA hai| aura agara hama galata kara rahe haiM, to vaha svataMtratA kA galata upayoga hai| aura hama cAheM, to sahI kara sakate haiN| lekina svataMtratA hamArI niyati hai| isalie hama pApa kI AkhirI sIr3hI taka utara sakate haiM aura puNya ke AkhirI zikhara taka car3ha sakate haiN| narka taka jA sakate haiM; svarga taka jA sakate haiN| aMdhere ke AkhirI garta meM gira sakate haiM aura prakAza ke pUrNa ujjvala loka meM praveza kara sakate haiN| ye donoM bAteM saMbhava haiM, kyoMki hamArI AtmA kA AtyaMtika svabhAva svataMtratA hai| (sArca ne ThIka kahA hai, yU kaina naoNTa cUja Tu bI phrI, yU Ara phrIDama! svataMtra honA Apa cuna nahIM sakate, Apa svataMtra haiM, Apa svataMtratA haiN|) lekina svataMtratA kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki agara maiM kArAgRha pasaMda karUM, to cuna skuuN| agara itanI bhI taya ho bAta ki mujhe kaha diyA jAe ki tuma saba kara sakate ho, sirpha jelakhAne meM nahIM jA sakate ho, to bhI maiM parataMtra ho gyaa| taba yaha bar3I duniyA mere lie eka parataMtratA ho jaaegii| svataMtratA kA artha hI hotA hai pUrNa svataMtratA, donoM tarapha jAne kI pUrI suvidhaa|

Page #78
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 to paramAtmA niyaMtA nahIM hai, nirmAtA hai| isase hameM thor3I kaThinAI hotI hai| kyoMki hamArA mana yaha karatA hai ki vaha niyaMtA bhI ho to acchaa| to hamAre Upara jo jimmevArI hai, jo uttaradAyitva hai, jo rispAMsabiliTI hai, vaha bhI na ho| hama saba mazIna honA cAhate haiN| hama saba gulAmI khojate haiM, kyoMki svataMtratA kA upayoga karanA nahIM jaante| aura hameM svataMtratA mile, to hama apanA AtmaghAta hI kara lete haiN| hameM svataMtratA jaba bhI milatI hai, to hama narka kI yAtrA kara jAte haiN| to hama kahate haiM, isase to behatara thA hAtha meM jaMjIreM hotIM, lekina svarga pahuMca jAte; behatara hotA ki saba tarapha kArAgRha hotA, lekina svarga pahuMca jaate| kyoMki hama svataMtratA meM sadA nIce hI cale jAte haiN| isalie hama hamezA gulAmI khojate haiM, nae-nae DhaMga se khojate haiN| hamAre gulAmI khojane ke DhaMga bahuta adabhuta haiN| erika phrAma ne eka bahuta adabhuta kitAba likhI hai : eskepa phrAma phrIDama; svataMtratA se plaayn| phrAma kA kahanA hai, hara AdamI svataMtratA se palAyana kara rahA hai| jahAM bhI svataMtratA dikhatI hai, bhAga kara jaldI kisI gulAmI meM apane ko chipA letA hai| dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki hamArI gulAmI kI AdateM itanI purAnI haiM ki hameM khayAla bhI nahIM AtA ki yaha gulAmI hai| hameM khayAla bhI nahIM AtA ki yaha gulAmI hai| agara kisI ko satya khojanA hai, to vaha satya khojane nahIM jAtA, tatkAla zAstra ko kholatA hai| use patA nahIM ki yaha gulAmI hai| vaha satya bhI udhAra hI cAhatA hai, koI use de de| agara kisI ko satya khojanA hai, to vaha apane pairoM para do kadama nahIM cltaa| vaha jaldI kisI guru ke caraNa pakar3a letA hai aura kahatA hai ki basa, Apa hI saba kucha ho, Apa hI mujhe de do| mujha pApI se kyA hogA? hAlAMki saba pApa usase ho rahe haiN| kyoMki pApI hone ke lie kAphI karane kI jarUrata par3atI hai| vaha kahatA hai, mujha pApI se kyA hogA? itane pApa usase ho sake haiM ki vaha kahatA hai maiM pApI huuN| lekina vaha kahatA hai, mujha pApI se kyA hogA? vaha asala meM yaha kaha rahA hai ki kisI taraha merI svataMtratA se mujhe bacAo, seva mI phrAma mAI phriiddm| tuma mere jelara bana jaao| to kala agara maiM narka meM bhI paDUM, to maiM kaha sakU ki tuma the mere guru| aura kala mujhe agara svarga bhI mila jAe, to maiM kaha sakU, Akhira maiMne hI to tumheM guru cunA thaa| maiMne hI samarpaNa kiyA thA tumhAre caraNoM meM, saba kucha chor3a diyA thaa| to guru pakar3egA, zAstra pakar3egA, netA ko pkdd'egaa| hiTalara yA sTailina yA musolinI yA mAo aise hI paidA nahIM ho jAte, pUrA mulka gulAma honA cAhatA hai| pUrA mulka cAhatA hai ki koI jora se kaha de ki mujhe patA hai ThIka kyA hai, aura hama usake caraNoM meM par3a jaaeN| yaha jhaMjhaTa hama para mata DAlo ki ThIka kyA hai| sApha-sApha hameM batA do ki yaha karo aura yaha mata kro| isalie hama nItizAstriyoM ke pIche par3ate haiM, sAdhu-mahAtmAoM ke hAtha-paira jor3ate haiM ki batAo ThIka kyA hai, galata kyA hai| jinase hama pUcha rahe haiM, unhoMne kisI aura se pUchA hai| unheM bhI kucha patA nahIM hai ki ThIka kyA hai, galata kyA hai| lekina jaba hameM pUchate loga dekhate haiM, to batAne vAle loga bhI mila jAte haiN| ve hameM batA deMge ki yaha ThIka hai aura yaha galata hai| koI hamase bojha le le svataMtratA bar3I bojhila mAlUma par3atI hai| honA to cAhie ulaTA ki svataMtratA paMkha bana jAe AkAza meM ur3ane ke lie, lekina svataMtratA mAlUma par3atI hai jaMjIroM se bhI jyAdA bojhil| kyoMki kucha sUjhatA nahIM, kyA kareM? __jhena phakIra huA hai naan-in| vaha apane guru ke pAsa thaa| eka dina rAta dera ho gii| aMdherI rAta hai, vaha vApasa lauTane ko hai| usane guru se kahA ki rAstA bahuta aMdherA hai| to guru ne kahA ki maiM tumheM dIyA die detA huuN| aura guru ne dIyA jalAyA aura nAna-ina ke hAtha meM dIyA rkhaa| aura jaise hI nAna-ina pahalI sIr3hI para paira rakha kara nIce utarane lagA, guru ne dIyA phUMka kara bujhA diyaa| nAna-ina ne kahA, aisI kaisI majAka karate haiM, rAstA bahuta aMdherA hai| guru ne kahA, lekina dUsare ke dIe ke sahAre jo prakAza milatA hai, usase apanA hI aMdherA behatara hai| khojo rAstA aMdhere meN| 68

Page #79
tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti aMdhere meM rAstA khojane se tumhAre bhItara kA dIyA jlegaa| rAstA khojoge, khojane se nikhAra AtA hai| TakarAoge, giroge, hAtha-paira TUTeMge, koI phikra nahIM; lekina AtmA nirmita hogii| mere dIe ke sahAre hAtha-paira to baca jAeMge, lekina AtmA kho jaaegii| isalie bujhA detA huuN| nAna-ina ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki maiM usa AdamI ko aba taka nahIM bhUla paayaa| yadyapi usane mere hAtha kA dIyA chIna liyA thA aura jalA huA dIyA bujhA diyA thA, lekina vaha vahI AdamI thA jisane mujhe aMdhere meM dhakkA diyA aura mere bhItara ke dIe ko jalane kI suvidhA bnaaii| to Aja jaba mere bhItara kA dIyA jala rahA hai, to maiM use hI dhanyavAda detA huuN| svtNtrtaa| paramAtmA bhI Apake hAtha meM dIyA de sakatA hai| aura taba Apa dIe ke sahAre kIr3e-makor3oM kI taraha jI sakate haiN| kabhI na gireMge, kabhI na bhaTakeMge, narka kabhI na AegA, sIdhe svarga meM pahuMca jaaeNge| lekina jo svarga dUsare ke sahAre milatA hai, vaha narka se bhI badatara hai| kyoMki vaha svarga bhI parataMtratA hogii| jo zubha apanA hI nahIM hai, svayaM kA khojA aura jIyA huA nahIM hai, usa zubha kA honA azubha se bhI azubha hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki tAo nirmita karatA hai saba, lekina niyaMtraNa nahIM krtaa| izArA nahIM karatA ki aise clo| calane kI zakti detA hai, calane ke AyAma detA hai, lekina kahatA nahIM ki aise clo| calane kI zakti usakI, calane kA AkAza usakA, calane ke mArga usake, aMdherA usakA, prakAza usakA, calane vAlA usakA, lekina phira bhI izArA nahIM karatA ki bAeM calo ki dAeM clo| jIvana detA hai, lekina mukti jIvana kA AdhAra banA detA hai| cAheM to yahI hamAre jIvana kA kaSTa ho jAegA aura cAheM to yahI hamAre jIvana kA saubhAgya ho sakatA hai| isa svataMtratA se hama cAheM to bar3A sRjana ho jAe; aura hamAre bhItara chipA jo parama hai, vaha prakaTa ho jaae| aura cAheM to isa svataMtratA ko hama apanA hI aMdherA banA leM, apanA hI narka; aura isameM kho jAeM aura vinaSTa ho jaaeN| lekina eka bAta taya hai ki jagata meM parama svataMtratA hai| aura yaha parama svataMtratA paramAtmA ke astitva kI aghoSita ghoSaNA hai| yaha mauna vaktavya hai usakA ki maiM hN| lekina hama sabako yaha svataMtratA kA khayAla hI nahIM hai| hama Darate haiM, jaisA maiMne kahA, kyoMki svataMtratA kA artha hotA hai dAyitva, svataMtratA kA artha hotA hai rispaaNsbilittii| svataMtratA kA artha hotA hai ki sabhI kRtyoM ke lie aMtataH maiM hI jimmevAra ho gyaa| narka jAUMgA, to kisI ko doSa na de skNgaa| maiM hI jimmevAra huuN| isa jimmevArI se ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| hama saba jimmevArI TAlate haiM eka-dUsare pr| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisA hotA hai ki eka-dUsare kI jimmevArI hama eka-dUsare para rakha dete haiN| patnI pati para rakha detI hai, pati patnI para rakha detA hai| donoM nizcita ho jAte haiM ki koI aura jimmevAra hai| unheM patA nahIM ki ve kaisA khela khela rahe haiN| erika barna ne eka kitAba likhI hai : gemsa daiTa pIpula ple| usameM sAre kheloM kI carcA hai, jo AdamI khela rahA hai| yaha bhI eka khela hai ki hama eka-dUsare para jimmevArI TAla dete haiN| aura jisa para hama jimmevArI rakha rahe haiM, vaha bhI hama para jimmevArI rakha detA hai| aba maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jo apanI jimmevArI bhI nahIM Dho sakA, vaha dUsare kI kaise Dho pAegA? lekina use patA hI nahIM hai ki Apane jimmevArI usa para rakhI hai; Apako patA nahIM hai ki usane Apa para rakhI hai| isalie donoM jIvana bhara eka-dUsare ko doSa dete raheMge, binA yaha jAne hue ki Apa donoM eka se bhikhArI haiM aura eka-dUsare ke sAmane bhikSA-pAtra phailAe khar3e haiN| donoM eka-dUsare se mAMga rahe haiM; dene vAlA unameM koI bhI nahIM hai| svataMtratA se bhaya hotA hai| isalie hama kisI taraha kI gulAmI cAhate haiN| hamArA jo tathAkathita paramAtmA hai--lAotse kA nahIM hamArA jo tathAkathita paramAtmA hai, vaha bhI gulAmI hai| vaha bhI hamArI gulAmI hai| vaha bhI hama usa para hI chor3a dete haiM rAta ki aba tU hI smhaal| usa para hama chor3anA cAhate haiM ki tU hI smhaal| 69

Page #80
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isalie bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jaba AdamI sukha meM hotA hai, to paramAtmA kA smaraNa nahIM karatA; jaba dukha meM hotA hai, tabhI karatA hai| kyoMki dukha meM hI jimmevArI dUsare para TAlane kA savAla uThatA hai, sukha meM to hama khuda hI le sakate haiN| jaba sukha AtA hai, to hama khuda hI jimmevAra hote haiM, hamAre kAraNa hI AtA hai| aura jaba dukha AtA hai, taba dUsare ke kAraNa AtA hai| taba hama paramAtmA kI tarapha aMgulI uThAnA cAhate haiM ki tere rahate aura hama aisA dukha pA rahe haiM! terA rahanA hI phijUla hai! terA honA bekAra hai! tU agara hai, to sabUta de ki hamAre dukha ko miTA de| eka AdamI mere pAsa AyA thA, vaha kaha rahA thA ki mujhe paramAtmA para pakkA bharosA A gayA; kyoMki maiMne kahA ki paMdraha dina ke bhItara agara mere lar3ake kI naukarI nahIM lagatI hai, to phira kabhI tujha para bharosA nahIM kara sakuMgA; aura naukarI laga gii| maiMne kahA, paramAtmA ne tumase bar3A kaccA saudA kiyA hai, kisI bhI dina ttuuttegaa| maiMne kahA, aba dubArA aisI zarta kabhI mata rakhanA, nahIM to bar3I muzkila meM pdd'oge| usane kahA, kyA kahate haiM Apa! aba to mujhe pakkA bharosA A gayA ki paramAtmA hai| maiMne kahA, yahI bharosA tujhe dikkata meM aura tere paramAtmA ko bhI dikkata meM ddaalegaa| kyoMki yaha sirpha saMyoga kI bAta hai ki tere lar3ake kI naukarI laga gii| isa ahaMkAra meM mata par3a ki tere lar3ake kI naukarI lagAne ke lie paramAtmA ko utsukatA lenI pdd'egii| isa ahaMkAra meM mata pdd'| nahIM to tU jyAdA mahatvapUrNa, terA lar3akA jyAdA mahatvapUrNa, tere lar3ake kI naukarI jyAdA mhtvpuurnn| paramAtmA to eka sevaka kI haisiyata kA ho jAtA hai| aura aba dubArA aisI sevA mata lenA, kyoMki saMyoga sadA nahIM lgegaa| do mahIne bAda vaha AdamI AyA aura kahane lagA, Apane kaisA vacana bola diyA, saba gar3abar3a ho gayA hai| maiMne kahA, maiMne koI vacana nahIM bolaa| usane kahA ki kyA! kaisI Apane bAta kaha dI! usa dina se tIna-cAra daphe koziza kara cukA, hara bAra asaphalatA hAtha laga rahI hai| paramAtmA ne mujhase pITha mor3a lI hai| na paramAtmA pITha mor3a rahA hai, na ApakI tarapha ceharA kie hue khar3A hai| na usakI koI pITha hai, na usakA koI ceharA hai| na ApakI AvAja, na Apake nivedana, na ApakI prArthanAeM, na Apake AgrahoM kA koI artha hai| ApakA mUlya hai| lekina ApakA mUlya usI artha meM hai, jisa artha meM Apa apanI svataMtratA kA upayoga kara pAte haiN| sRjnaatmk| hAU Tu yUja di phrIDama krieTivalI, basa vahI ApakA mUlya hai| sAdhanA kA yahI artha hotA hai: svataMtratA kA sRjanAtmaka upyog| sAdhanA kA yahI artha hotA hai : svataMtratA kA sRjanAtmaka upyog| saMsArI AdamI kA artha hotA hai : svataMtratA kA vidhvaMsAtmaka upyog| apanI hI hatyA kie calA jAtA hai| apanI hI svataMtratA ko apane hI prANoM ke lie bAdhA banAe calA jAtA hai| Akhira meM khuda kI svataMtratA khuda kI sUlI bana jAtI hai| to dukha meM hama yAda karate haiM, kyoMki dukha meM hama jimmevArI DAlanA cAhate haiN| sukha meM hama bilakula yAda nahIM krte| isalie rasela ne likhA hai ki maiM usa dina kI pratIkSA karUMgA ki paramAtmA saca meM hai yA nahIM aura usa dina kI pratIkSA karUMgA ki duniyA meM koI Astika hai yA nahIM, jisa dina duniyA meM koI dukha na hogA, usa dina patA clegaa| rasela ThIka kaha rahA hai| jahAM taka hamArI AstikatA kA saMbaMdha hai, hamArI AstikatA varSA meM kacce raMgoM kI taraha baha jaaegii| agara duniyA meM koI dukha na ho-thor3A soceM eka kSaNa ko-duniyA meM koI dukha na ho, kyA koI bhI AdamI paramAtmA ko yAda karegA? kyA maMdira kI ghaMTiyAM bajeMgI aura carca ke dIe jaleMge? kyA namAja yA ajAna subaha uThatI huI masjida se sunAI par3egI? ___dukha! ye saba maMdira aura masjida, ajAna aura prArthanA aura pUjA, ye saba yajJa-havana, yaha saba hamArA dukha bola rahA hai| aura majA yaha hai ki na masjida miTA sakatI hai dukha ko, na maMdira, na pUjA, na paatth| dukha banAte hama haiM, miTA hama sakate haiN| dukha hamArI svataMtratA kA durupayoga hai| 70

Page #81
tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti lekina svataMtratA se hI hama bacanA cAhate haiN| saca meM kabhI soceM isako eka kSaNa ko, koI dukha na ho, to paramAtmA kA khayAla bhI kahAM uThegA? kyoM uThegA? paramAtmA to ThIka vaise hI hai, jaise bImArI meM davAI kA khayAla uThatA hai| jaba bImArI hI nahIM hai, to koI pAgala hai jisako davAI kA khayAla uThe? paramAtmA eka davAI hai, eka meDisinala upayoga hai usakA, auSadhi kI bhaaNti| dukha hotA hai, paramAtmA kI auSadhi le lete haiN| dukha nahIM hotA, auSadhi kI botala ko kacare meM pheMka dete haiN| dukha meM hama apanA dAyitva kisI ke kaMdhe para rakhanA cAhate haiM, sirpha islie| lekina paramAtmA ke kaMdhe para koI dAyitva nahIM rakhA jA sakatA, kyoMki paramAtmA Apako parataMtra nahIM banAtA hai| Apa svataMtra haiN| aura paramAtmA se jyAdA svataMtratA kA premI honA bahuta muzkila hai| svataMtratA itanI gahana hai, isIlie itanI asamAnatA hai| samAjavAdI, sAmyavAdI bhI paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM jo AlocanA karatA hai, vaha yahI karatA hai ki yadi paramAtmA hai to itanI asamAnatA kyoM hai? vhAI disa inaikvAliTI? aura usakA tarka, jinhoMne kabhI socane-samajhane meM mehanata nahIM kI, unheM ThIka bhI lagatA hai ki agara paramAtmA hai, to itanA vaiSamya kyoM hai? loga samAna hone cAhie! lekina dhyAna rahe, svataMtratA aura samAnatA viparIta sthitiyAM haiN| agara samAnatA cAhate haiM, to svataMtratA nahIM raha sakatI; agara svataMtratA cAhate haiM, to samAnatA nahIM raha sktii| sabhI ko samAna banAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina taba parataMtra banAnA pdd'egaa| jelakhAne ke atirikta kahIM bhI samAnatA nahIM ho sktii| aura jelakhAne meM bhI agara thor3I-bahuta suvidhA hogI, to asamAnatA paidA ho jaaegii| sakhta! itanI sakhtI honI cAhie ki asamAna hone kA jarA bhI maukA na mile kisI ko, to hI samAnatA ho sakatI hai| pUrNa samAnatA pUrNa parataMtratA meM hI saMbhava hai| isalie agara kamyunijma kabhI duniyA meM pUrI taraha saphala ho jAe, to pUrI duniyA eka bar3A kArAgRha ho jaaegii| aura agara pUrI taraha saphala na ho, to kamyunijma kabhI ho nahIM sktaa| kArAgRha na ho, to sAmyavAda nahIM ho sktaa| svataMtratA kA artha hI hai yaha ki jo jaisA honA cAhe, hone ke lie svataMtra hai| phira asamAnatA ho hI jaaegii| phira asamAnatA anivArya hai| aura agara samAnatA rakhanI ho, to phira ThoMka-pITa kara eka-eka AdamI ko vahIM rakhanA par3egA, jahAM vaha samAna rhe| eka aura maje kI bAta hai| jitanI jyAdA samAnatA hogI, utanA cetanA kA tala nIcA ho jaaegaa| jitanI jyAdA samAnatA hogI, utanA cetanA kA tala nIcA ho jaaegaa| isameM khUbiyAM haiN| samajheM eka tIsa baccoM kA klAsa hai| usameM jo tIsaveM naMbara kA baccA hai, usako jabardastI pahale naMbara kA nahIM banAyA jA sakatA, lekina pahale naMbara vAle ko jabardastI tIsaveM naMbara kA banAyA jA sakatA hai| tIsaveM naMbara ke lar3ake ko jabardastI pahale naMbara kA nahIM banAyA jA sakatA, lekina pahale naMbara ke bacce ko pahale naMbara taka pahuMcane se rokA jA sakatA hai aura tIsaveM kI katAra meM khar3A rakhA jA sakatA hai| agara vastutaH samAnatA cAhie, to nimnatama tala para hogii| kyoMki nimnatama ko Apa khIMca kara zreSTha nahIM banA sakate, lekina zreSTha ko Apa roka kara nimna rakha sakate haiN| yaha AsAna nahIM hai ki aspatAla meM jo bImAra par3e haiM, una sabako svastha kI, zreSThatama svastha kI katAra meM lAyA jA ske| lekina yaha bilakula AsAna hai ki jo svastha haiM, unako aspatAla kI khAToM para liTAyA jA ske| isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| pIche khIMcanA sadA AsAna hai, Age le jAnA sadA kaThina hai| isalie jitanI bar3I samAnatA hogI, utanA nIce kA tala hogA; jitanI bar3I svataMtratA hogI, utanI cetanAeM AkAza ko chU skeNgii| lekina svataMtratA kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki jo chUnA cAhegA, vaha chuegA; jo nahIM chUnA cAhegA, vaha nahIM chuegaa| jo nahIM uThanA cAhegA, vaha baiThA rahegA apanI jagaha pr| jo calanA cAhegA, vaha dUra kI yAtrA para bhI pahuMca jA sakatA hai|

Page #82
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 to jo loga kahate haiM ki samAnatA kyoM nahIM hai jagata meM, agara paramAtmA hai? kyoMki mArksa ne paramAtmA ko inakAra isIlie kiyA ki jagata meM itanI asamAnatA kyoM hai? paramAtmA nahIM ho sakatA! aura maiM kahatA hUM ki paramAtmA ke hone kA yaha bhI eka sabUta hai ki itanI asamAnatA hai, kyoMki itanI svataMtratA hai| . aksara loga svataMtratA-samAnatA kA nArA eka sAtha lagAte haiN| balki eka tIsarA nArA aura lagAte haiM, jo aura bhI hairAnI kA hai| phreMca-krAMti meM jo nArA thA, vaha thAH jasTisa, phrIDama, ikvaalittii| yaha bilakula pAgalapana kA nArA hai| nyAya, svataMtratA, smaantaa| para khayAla meM nahIM AtA, kyoMki hama zabdoM ke mohajAla meM par3a jAte haiM, kabhI unake bhItara nahIM utara kara dekhte| agara samAnatA hogI, to svataMtratA nahIM bcegii| agara svataMtratA hogI, to samAnatA nahIM bcegii| aura agara nyAya cAhie, to do meM se eka ko cunanA pdd'egaa| agara nyAya cAhie, to donoM ko nahIM cunA jA sktaa| aura jo svataMtratA ko cunegA, to nyAya dUsare DhaMga kA hogaa| aura jo samAnatA ko cunegA, to nyAya dUsare DhaMga kA hogaa| agara samAnatA ko cunate haiM, to asamAna hone kI koziza hI anyAya hogii| aura agara svataMtratA ko cunate haiM, to asamAna hone kI suvidhA hI nyAya hogii| agara samAnatA ko cunate haiM, to pratyeka vyakti ko bAMdha kara rakhanA hI nyAya hogaa| agara svataMtratA ko cunate haiM, to pratyeka vyakti ko asamAna ho jAne kI suvidhA, vyavasthA, mArga denA hI nyAya hogaa| koI kisI ke asamAna hone meM bAdhA par3e, to anyAya hai| ye tInoM bar3I ulaTI bAteM haiN| aura svataMtratA aura samAnatA to bhArI savAla hai| isalie mArksa ne Izvara ko inakAra kara diyaa| use Izvara se aise koI jyAdA prayojana nahIM thaa| kyoMki Izvara se koI lenA-denA nahIM thaa| lekina eka bAta use samajha meM AI aura vaha yaha ki agara Izvara hai, to svataMtratA naSTa nahIM kI jA sktii| agara Izvara hai, to yaha jo asamAnatA hai, yaha jArI rhegii| to agara hameM asamAnatA naSTa karanI ho, svataMtratA naSTa karanI ho, to svataMtratA kA jo keMdrIya siddhAMta hai Izvara, use hameM vidA kara denA caahie| isalie kamyunijma akAraNa anIzvaravAdI nahIM hai| usakA kAraNa hai, aura gaharA kAraNa hai| isalie koI AdamI kamyunisTa aura Astika sAtha-sAtha ho, to asaMbhava hai| yaha nahIM ho sktaa| kamyunisTa aura Astika sAtha-sAtha ho, to asaMbhava hai| yaha nahIM ho sktaa| nAstika honA anivArya hai| kyoMki paramAtmA kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki niyaMtraNa nhiiN| yaha jo lAotse kaha rahA hai, yaha to mArksa se DhAI hajAra sAla pahale kahA hai| niyaMtraNa nahIM, to hI svataMtratA ho sakatI hai| aura svataMtratA ho, to hI vikAsa kI saMbhAvanA hai| lekina taba dAyitva hamAre Upara hai| aura dAyitva se agara hama bacanA cAhate haiM, to hama koI na koI gulAmI tatkAla cuna leNge| agara paramAtmA na mile hameM gulAma banAne ko, guru na mileM, to hama rAjya ko, sTeTa ko mAlika banA leNge| aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| koI cAhie jo hamAre gale meM lagAma DAla de aura hameM jAnavaroM kI taraha claae| hama khuda nahIM cala sakate; koI hameM ghasITe, koI hameM dhakkA de| taba hama jyAdA Azvasta hote haiN| taba hameM lagatA hai ki aba ThIka jA rahe haiN| aba bhUla kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, yahI bar3I se bar3I bhUla hai| dUsarI aura koI bhUla ho nahIM sktii| bar3I se bar3I bhUla eka hai; aura vaha apanI svataMtratA ko khokara hama kucha bhI kareM, to bhUla ho jAegI, pApa ho jAegA, aparAdha ho jaaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'ise hI tAo kI rahasyamayI vizeSatA kahate haiN| disa iz2a di mosTa misTIriyasa kvAliTI oNpha di taao|' yahI usakI sabase rahasyapUrNa vizeSatA hai| hai bhI, honA usakA hai, aura phira vaha kisI kI parataMtratA nahIM hai| ise thor3A soceN| agara paramAtmA yahAM khar3A ho jAe abhI, isI vakta, to Apa svataMtra nahIM raha jaaeNge| kucha kare nahIM, sirpha khar3A ho jAe, sirpha paramAtmA yahAM maujUda ho jAe, to Apa saba parataMtra ho jAeMge ttkaal| kyoM? kyoMki 72

Page #83
tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti usakI maujUdagI Apake lie Atma-niMdA bana jaaegii| usakI maujUdagI meM Apa ghabar3A jAeMge, Apake sAre pApa Apake sAmane dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| isalie dhArmika AdamI logoM ko samajhAte rahe haiM ki vaha saba tarapha se dekha rahA hai, usakI hajAra-hajAra AMkheM haiN| yaha tarakIba hai| usakI AMkha bilakula nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki vaha aMdhA hai| vaha binA AMkha ke dekha sakatA hai| lekina dhArmika AdamI samajhAtA rahA hai, vaha saba tarapha se dekha rahA hai| agara tuma corI kara rahe ho, to dhyAna rakhanA, bhalA pulisa vAlA vahAM na ho, majisTreTa vahAM na ho, makAna-mAlika vahAM na ho, lekina paramAtmA vahAM maujUda hai| usakI maujUdagI ApameM bhaya paidA karavAne ke lie samajhAI jAtI rahI hai| isalie kahIM bhI jAo, kucha bhI karo, eka to dekha hI rahA hai| hajAra AMkheM Apa para lagI haiN| to agara saca meM kisI AdamI ko isa para pakkA bharosA A jAe, to pApa karanA muzkila ho jAegA; kyoMki agara hajAra AMkheM, sarcalAiTa kI AMkheM, paramAtmA kI AMkheM, ekadama cheda deMgI saba tarapha, eksare kI AMkheM hoMgI, haDI-har3I taka pAra kara jaaeNgii| corI kariegA kaise? eka paisA uThA rahe haiM aura hajAra AMkheM dekha rahI haiM! pasInA-pasInA ho jAegI-zarIra nahIM, aatmaa| AtmA pasInA-pasInA ho jaaegii| hAtha se paisA chUTa jAegA, Apa bhAga khar3e hoNge| lekina isa taraha jo pApa se bacA, vaha pApa se bacA nahIM, sirpha bhaya meM giraa| pApa to ho gayA, doharA ho gayA-corI bhI ho gaI aura bhaya bhI ho gyaa| maiMne sunA hai ki eka kaitholika nana bAtharUma meM bhI pakar3e pahana kara nahAtI thii| to usakI aura sAdhviyoM ne pUchA, nansa ne, ki tU pAgala ho gaI hai! bAtharUma meM kapar3e pahana kara nahAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? usane kahA, kyA tumane par3hA nahIM ki paramAtmA saba jagaha maujUda hai| bAtharUma meM bhI maujUda hai| para usa pAgala ko kisI ne batAyA nahIM ki jo bAtharUma meM dekha sakatA hai, vaha kapar3e ke bhItara bhI dekha hI legaa| agara vaha sabhI jagaha maujUda hai, taba to kahIM bhI nagna hone kI suvidhA hai, kyoMki vaha dekha hI rahA hai| aba koI upAya nhiiN| lekina yaha bhaya, phiyara kAMpleksa ko khar3A karane kI ceSTA kI gaI, isake duSpariNAma hue| AdamI acchA nahIM banA, sirpha bhayabhIta bnaa| aura bhayabhIta AdamI kabhI acchA nahIM ho sktaa| sirpha abhaya AdamI hI acchA ho sakatA hai| lekina ye dharmaguruoM ne paramAtmA ko maujUda karane kI koziza kI, jagaha-jagaha maujUda karane kI koziza kii| yadyapi paramAtmA svayaM bilakula gaira-maujUda hai, ebseMTa hai ToTalI, bilakula gaira-maujUda hai| vaha bhI usakI svataMtratA kA hissA hai| agara vaha maujUda ho jAe, to hama svataMtra ho hI nahIM sakate, hama ho hI nahIM skte| usake khar3e hote hI hama parataMtra ho jaaeNge| kyoMki usakI maujUdagI hI hamAre bhItara aMtaHkaraNa ke lie pIr3A bana jaaegii| usake sAmane kaise hogI corI? usake sAmane kaise hogA pApa? usake sAmane kaise hogI hiMsA? vaha asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| isalie paramAtmA kI anivArya svataMtratA kA hissA hai usakI gaira-maujadagI, usakI ebseNs| vaha aise hai, jaise hai hI nhiiN| klAsa lagI hai aura zikSaka gaira-maujUda hai| to jisako jo sUjha rahA hai, jisako jo laga rahA hai, vaha kara rahA hai| svataMtra hai pratyeka karane ko| yaha usakI gahanatama rahasyamayI vizeSatA hai ki vaha hai aura gaira-maujUda hai| hai aura upasthita nahIM hai| saba jagaha hai| rattI bhara jagaha usase khAlI nahIM hai, iMca bhara jagaha usase khAlI nahIM hai; roeM-roeM meM, dhar3akana-dhar3akana meM, kaNa-kaNa meM vahI hai aura phira bhI gaira-maujUda hai, aura phira bhI patA nahIM calatA ki vaha hai bhii| aura loga pUchate haiM ki kyA Izvara hai? kahAM hai? hassA hai| agara vaha mAyoki usakI maujUdagI hI usake sAmane kaise 73

Page #84
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 eka hajAra haiM kahane padakha rahA hai, maskima jAnatA hUM, vaha yahI usakI rahasyamayI vizeSatA hai : hai aura hama pUcha sakate haiM ki kahAM hai? saba jagaha hai aura hama pUcha sakate haiM, kahAM hai? vahI hai aura hama pUcha sakate haiM ki dikhAI nahIM par3atA, hama nahIM mAna skte| kyoMki kahIM hotA, to dikhAI to par3a jaataa| kisako kaba dikhAI par3A hai? aura jo kahatA bhI hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM, vaha bhI kahAM batA sakatA hai dUsaroM ko? hama kaha sakate haiM, pAgala ho gayA, sapane dekha rahA hai, mastiSka kharAba ho gayA hai, kalpanA meM DUba gayA hai, prakSepa meM par3a gayA hai| kyoMki hajAra haiM kahane vAle ki dikhAI nahIM par3atA aura kabhI koI eka kahatA hai ki hai| mAlUma par3atA hai vaha eka itanA akelA par3a jAtA hai| bahuta akelA par3a jAtA hai| buddha yA mahAvIra yA krAisTa yA mohammada bahuta akele haiN| asala meM, inase jyAdA ekAkI AdamI jamIna para dUsare nahIM hue| itanI bar3I bhIr3a meM ye rahate haiM, mahAvIra ko hajAroM loga ghere rahate haiM, lekina bilakula akele haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra jisa bAta ko kaha rahe haiM, inameM se koI bhI nahIM jaantaa| aura inameM se koI bhI nahIM maantaa| yaha lAotse jo kaha rahA hai, isake pAsa hajAroM kI bhIr3a lagI rahI hai, bAkI yaha AdamI akelA hai| yaha hairAnI kI bAta hai ki lAkhoM kI bhIr3a se ghire hue ye loga nitAMta akele haiN| kyoMki ye jo kaha rahe haiM, hama sabako zaka hai ki ho nahIM sktaa| dikhAI to par3atA nahIM hai| para ye AdamI pyAre haiM, maigneTika haiM, inake prANoM meM koI cuMbaka hai ki inakI bAta para bharosA bhI nahIM AtA aura phira bhI inake pIche hameM calanA par3atA hai| inameM kucha jAdU hai, hipnoTika haiM, pakar3a lete haiM, phira chor3ate nahIM haiN| mAnane kA mana nahIM hotA, inakAra karane kI icchA hotI hai| hajAra bAra bhAgate haiM, inake khilApha socate haiM, inase bacane kI koziza karate haiN| aura phira bhI kucha hai ki vApasa ye AdamI khIMca lete haiN| para ye AdamI akele haiN| kyoMki ye usakI bAta kara rahe haiM, jo inheM maujUda mAlUma par3atA hai aura hamAre lie bilakula gaira-maujUda hai| hamAre lie bilakula gaira-maujUda hai| rAmakRSNa vivekAnaMda se kahate haiM ki sunA hai maiMne tU kaI dina se bhUkhA hai| pAgala, to tU jAkara aMdara mAM se mAMga kyoM nahIM letA tujhe kyA cAhie? vivekAnaMda buddhimAna yuvaka, soca-samajha vaalaa| ye kisa taraha kI bAteM rAmakRSNa karate haiM ki bhItara jAkara mAM se mAMga kyoM nahIM letA! kahAM hai mAM? kauna hai mAM? lekina yaha rAmakRSNa AdamI itane bharose se kaha rahA hai ki isake sAmane yaha bhI himmata nahIM par3atI kahane kI ki kahAM hai? kauna hai? karja hai| pitA mara gae haiN| karja cukatA nahIM hai| mAM bhUkhI rahatI hai| itanA khAnA kisI dina banatA hai ki eka hI khA sakatA hai, yA to mAM khA le yA vivekAnaMda khA leN| to vivekAnaMda kahate haiM ki phalAM mitra ke ghara Aja merA nimaMtraNa hai, maiM vahAM calA jAtA huuN| tAki mAM khAnA khA le| kyoMki eka hI khA sakatA hai, itanA hI khAnA hai| ghUma kara, rAstoM para cakkara bhUkhe lagA kara haMsate hue ghara lauTa Ate haiM, peTa para hAtha pherate haiM, DakAra lete haiM ki bahuta acchA huA, mitra ke ghara calA gayA, acchA bhojana milA, tAki mAM nizcita rhe| rAmakRSNa ko patA calatA, to ve kahate, tU pAgala hai| kitanA hai karja terA? tU jAkara mAM se mAMga kyoM nahIM letA hai? yaha pAgala hai rAmakRSNa! kauna mAM? kauna degA? bharosA nahIM AtA, vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| rAmakRSNa pujArI hue haiN| to ATha dina bAda hI jisa samiti ne unako pujArI banAyA hai, jisa TrasTI maMDala ne pujArI banAyA hai, usane una para mukadamA calA diyA AThaveM dina hii| bulAe gae, kahA ki tuma AdamI kaise ho? kyoMki hamane sunA hai ki tuma bhoga lagAne ke pahale khuda cakha lete ho! to bhoga pahale lagAnA hotA hai ki pahale khuda cakhanA hotA hai? jUThA bhoga lagatA hai? rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki merI mAM jaba mujhe khAnA khilAtI thI, to banA kara pahale khuda cakhatI thI, phira mujhe detI thii| to maiM mAM ko binA cakhe nahIM de sktaa| patA nahIM, khAne yogya banA bhI ho ki na banA ho| vaha jo maMDala TrasTiyoM kA hai, vaha apanA sira ThoMkatA hai-kaisI mAM? maMdira unakA hai, mAM kI mUrti unhoMne 74

Page #85
tAo kI anupasthita upasthiti khar3I kI hai| isa pujArI ko to pakar3a lAe haiM, pAgala ko| aThAraha rupae mahIne kI kula jamA isakI haisiyata hai| lAkhoM kA vaha maMdira hai, banAne vAle ve haiN| aura yaha pujArI unase kaha rahA hai ki binA cakhe maiM mAM ko car3hA nahIM sakatA, kyoMki patA nahIM, bhojana karane yogya banA ho, na banA ho| to naukarI chor3ane ko rAjI hUM; lekina bhojana to pahale calU~gA, phira bhoga lgaauuNgaa| phUla pahale sUcUMgA, phira cddh'aauuNgaa| agara sugaMdha hI nahIM hai, to car3hAne se phAyadA kyA hai? TrasTI loga eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhate haiM, yaha AdamI kyA kaha rahA hai? pAgala ho gayA hai? maMdira hamane banavAyA, vaha mUrti hamane khar3I kii| kahAM kI mAM hai! kahAM kA kyA hai! saba hamArA khela hai, nATaka hai| pujArI pAgala hai| bharosA hameM kabhI AtA nahIM ina logoM kaa| lekina rAmakRSNa kI AMkha meM dekhate haiM, to mAnanA bhI par3atA hai ki zAyada ThIka hI kahatA hogA, zAyada isako dikhAI par3atA ho| zaka to pUrA hai| ye vyakti akele haiN| aura inake akele hone kA sabase bar3A kAraNa paramAtmA kI yaha rahasyamayI vizeSatA hai ki vaha hai aura anupasthita, eja ipha hI iz2a naatt| hI iz2a, eja ipha hI iz2a naatt| pUrI taraha hai, para yaha eja ipha, yahI usakA rahasya hai ki bilakula gaira-maujUda hai| isalie jo gaira-maujUdagI meM dekhane kI kalA khoja lete haiM, ve hI use dekha pAte haiN| jo binA AMkhoM ke dekhane kI kalA khoja lete haiM, ve use dekha pAte haiN| jo binA hAthoM ke usake AliMgana meM utara jAte haiM, ve usake AliMgana meM utara pAte haiN| yaha rahasyamayI vizeSatA na to nAstika mAnate haiM, na Astika - mAnate haiN| isako samajha leN| nAstika to kahatA hai : chor3o, bakavAsa hai| jo nahIM hai, vaha nahIM hai| itanA ulaTA ghUma kara kAna ko pakar3ane kI jarUrata kyA hai? sIdhA pakar3a leM; nahIM hai, nahIM hai; hai, hai| nAstika kA tarka sIdhA-sApha hai, gaNita ko mAnatA hai, vyavasthita hai| vaha kahatA hai kAna ko pakar3ate haiM sIdhA, itanA ulaTA jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai ki eja ipha hI iz2a naatt| kaho sIdhA, hI iz2a naatt| bAta khatama ho gii| yaha eja ipha kA itanA laMbA cakkara kyA? jaise ki! jaise ki kyA jarUrata hai jor3ane kI? nahIM hai, to nahIM hai| hai, to hai| nAstika bhI kahatA hai ki agara hai, to prakaTa honA cAhie hai ke rUpa meN| to hama svIkAra kara leN| Astika ko bhI yahI dikkata hai| Astika bhI muzkila meM par3atA hai| usako bhI, eja ipha usako bhI pakar3a meM nahIM AtA ki jaise nahIM hai aisA hai| to phira vaha tarakIbeM khojatA hai| usakI tarakIbeM jAhira haiN| usakI eka tarakIba to yaha hai ki vaha pratIka banAtA hai| isI ko prakaTa karane ke lie, isa rahasyamayI vizeSatA ko samApta karane ke lie, tarka sIdhA karane ke lie vaha pratIka banAtA hai| eka mUrti khar3I karatA hai| paramAtmA kI bAta chor3atA hai, mUrti ke caraNa pakar3atA hai| aba mUrti kama se kama hai| aura taba vaha kahatA hai ki aba kucha hai jo hAtha meM AtA hai| kucha hAtha meM AtA hai| taba kisI rAma ko, taba kisI buddha ko, taba kisI kRSNa ko, unake caraNa pakar3atA hai| aura kahatA hai ki chor3o, vaha rahasyamayI hogA, vaha parama brahma hogA, jo hogA; tuma ho, aura tuma bhI kAphI ho| magara yaha bhI tarka nAstika kA hI hai| nAstika kI hI bAta hai yaha bhii| nAstika se vaha jIta nahIM pAtA, to vaha kahatA hai, nahIM hogA paramAtmA, rAma to haiM! rAma paramAtmA haiN| kRSNa to haiM, kRSNa paramAtmA haiN| phira vaha rAma aura kRSNa ke Asa-pAsa camatkAroM kI kathAeM ikaTThI karatA hai| kyoMki vaha nAstika kahatA hai ki agara rAma ke paira meM bhI kAMTA gar3atA hai aura khUna nikalatA hai, to hamameM aura rAma meM pharka kyA hai? agara mahAvIra ke bhI paira meM kAMTA gar3atA hai aura khUna nikalatA hai, to mahAvIra aura hamameM pharka kyA hai? aura agara gardana kATo, aura mahAvIra bhI mara jAeM aura hama bhI mara jAeM, to kaise paramAtmA haiM? to phira isa Astika ko inake Asa-pAsa camatkAra jor3ane par3ate haiN| phira Astika ko kahanA par3atA hai ki nahIM, tuma kATo mahAvIra ko, talavAra kaTa jAe, mahAvIra nahIM kttte| jIsasa ko mAro, tuma samajha rahe ho ki mAra 75

Page #86
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 liyA, dUsare dina jIsasa risarekTa, phira punarujjIvita ho jAte haiN| phira dikhAI par3ate haiM, phira haiN| unako tuma mAra nahIM skte| taba vaha kathAeM jor3atA calA jAtA hai| yaha sirpha hamArI nAsamajhI kA phala hai| isa rahasyamayI vizeSatA ko na samajhane ke kAraNa hamako ye saba upadrava jor3ane par3ate haiN| eka mitra kala hI Ae the| samajhadAra haiM, vicArazIla haiM, mujhe varSoM se prema karate haiN| ve mujhase kahane lage, Apa bhI kucha sAIMbAbA jaisA kyoM nahIM karate? koI ekAdha camatkAra! to abhI lAkhoM loga A jaaeN| para una lAkhoM logoM ko bulA kara kyA karanA hai? unako bulA kara bhI kyA kariegA? nizcita hI, camatkAra se ve jarUra A jAte haiN| lekina camatkAra se Ate haiM, sAIMbAbA se nahIM aate| eka bhI Ae, sAIMbAbA ke kAraNa Ae, to kucha phala hai| camatkAra se Ae, to kucha bhI phala nahIM hai| kyoMki camatkAra se jo AtA hai, vaha Astika nahIM hai| Astika to vaha hai, jo kahatA hai, isa jagata meM sabhI kucha camatkAra hai| isa jagata meM aisA kucha hai hI nahIM, jo camatkAra na ho| eka bIja vRkSa bana rahA hai, AkAza meM bAdala cala rahe haiM, sUraja roja nikala rahA hai, tAre haiM, AdamI haiM, pazu haiM, pakSI haiM, hara cIja camatkAra hai| jisako hara cIja camatkAra nahIM dikhatI, vaha kahatA hai, hAtha meM se rAkha nikala rahI hai, bar3A camatkAra ho rahA hai! isa jagata meM jahAM sUraja nikala rahe haiM, camatkAra nahIM ho rahA isa aMdhe ko| isako hAtha meM se jarA sI rAkha nikala rahI hai, yaha kaha rahA hai, camatkAra ho rahA hai| yaha rAkha ko mAnane vAlI jo buddhi hai, yaha buddhi paramAtmA kI tarapha jAne vAlI buddhi nahIM hai| to yaha lAkha kI bhIr3a to ikaTThI ho sakatI hai, lekina yaha bhIr3a madArI ke DamarU ko suna kara ikaTThI huI bhIr3a hai| isakA dharma se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina musIbata hai| isalie mahAvIra yA buddha yA kRSNa yA rAma yA krAisTa yA mohammada, inake Asa-pAsa jo kathAeM gar3hI jAtI haiM, ve sarAsara jhUTha haiN| ve jhUTha isalie haiN...| lekina bhakta kI majabUrI hai| vaha na jor3e, to bhagavAna nahIM mAlUma par3ate haiN| vaha agara na jor3e, to sAdhAraNa AdamI raha jAte haiN| to use kahanA par3atA hai ki mohammada jaba calate haiM, to kitanI hI sakhta dhUpa ho, eka badalI unake Upara calatI hai| use kahanA par3atA hai, usakI majabUrI hai| majabUrI vahI hai, kyoMki tarka usakA bhI nAstika kA hai, buddhi usakI bhI nAstika kI hai| hRdaya usake pAsa bhI nahIM hai Astika kA, jo kahe ki camatkAra ko kyA khojane jAeM, isa jagata meM aisI koI cIja hI nahIM hai jo camatkAra na ho! koI ekAdha cIja aisI khoja lAeM jo camatkAra na ho, taba maiM smjhN| isa jagata meM sabhI kucha camatkAra hai| Apa haiM, yaha koI choTA camatkAra hai! Apake hone kA koI bhI to kAraNa nahIM hai, koI bhI to vajaha nahIM hai| Apa na hote, to koI zikAyata kara sakate the? para Apa haiM, pUre haiN| aura kabhI Apako khayAla nahIM AtA ki eka bar3A camatkAra ghaTita huA hai ki maiM huuN| mere hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM na hoUM, to kucha harja nahIM hotaa| maiM nahIM thA, taba bhI duniyA calatI thii| merI bilakula jarUrata nahIM hai, phira bhI maiM huuN| aura merA yaha honA eka kSaNa meM agara TUTa jAe, to maiM zikAyata nahIM kara sakatA kisI se ki mujhe nahIM kyoM kara diyaa| maiM hUM, to patA nahIM, kauna kara jAtA hai! maiM nahIM ho jAtA hUM, to patA nahIM, kauna kara jAtA hai! itanA bar3A camatkAra pratipala ghaTita ho rahA hai Apake hone meM hI, aura Apa jA rahe haiM ki eka hAtha se thor3I sI rAkha gira rahI hai, to bhArI camatkAra ho rahA hai| buddhihInatA hI camatkAra mAlUma par3atI hai| buddhi kI kamI se hI camatkAra dikhAI par3ate haiN| buddhi ho, to sArA jagata hI camatkAra ho jAtA hai| phira Astika ko tarakIbeM khojanI par3atI haiM siddha karane kI ki rAma bhagavAna haiM, ki kRSNa bhagavAna haiN| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki ve bhagavAna nahIM haiN| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki yahAM sabhI kucha bhagavAna hai| yahAM sabhI kucha bhagavattA hai| yahAM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo bhagavAna nahIM hai| isalie akAraNa isako siddha karane kI koI bhI 76

Page #87
tAo kI abupasthita upasthiti jarUrata nahIM hai ki rAma bhagavAna haiN| yaha to vyartha kI bakavAsa hai| yahAM kucha hai hI nahIM, jo bhagavAna nahIM hai| to rAma to bhagavAna hoMge hii| yahAM to honA mAtra hI bhagavAna kA hai| lekina phira hameM koziza karanI par3atI hai| phira akele sIdhe-sAde AdamI se to bhagavAna nahIM hotaa| to phira hameM tarakIbeM khojanI par3atI haiM ki ye-ye kAraNa haiM, jinase ve bhagavAna haiN| phira hama unako sAmane khar3A kara lete haiN| phira sAmane khar3A karake hama nizcita ho jAte haiN| phira yaha jo rahasyamayI vizeSatA hai paramAtmA kI, isako hamane bhulAyA, hamane isako chur3AyA, alaga kiyA apane se| hamane apanA bhagavAna khar3A kara liyaa| phira hama mUrti banAte, avatAra banAte, tIrthaMkara banAte aura inake Asa-pAsa hama ghuumte| kyoMki hamAre tarka meM ye to samajha meM Ate haiM, yaha lAotse kI misTIriyasa kvAliTI oNpha di tAo, yaha rahasyamayI vizeSatA hamArI samajha meM nahIM aatii| lekina jaba taka yaha samajha meM na Ae, taba taka jAnanA ki dharma ke dvAra para ApakA praveza nahIM huA hai| jisa dina isa rahasyamayI vizeSatA ko samajha meM lAne kI Apa kSamatA juTA leM, usI dina prabhu ke maMdira kI Apako pahalI jhalaka milegii| usake pahale koI bhI jhalaka nahIM mila sktii| usake pahale ke banAe gae paramAtmA Apake gRha-udyoga ke phala haiM, homa medd| usake pahale nirmita avatAra, tIrthaMkara ApakI kuzalatA, ApakI kalA ke sabUta haiN| agara paramAtmA meM praveza karanA hai, to isa rahasyamayI vizeSatA ko smaraNa rkhnaa| hI iz2a prejeMTa, eja ipha hI iz2a nATa; hI iz2a ebseMTa, yaTa hI iz2a prejeNtt| anupasthita hai vaha, aura maujada; aura maujUda hai saba jagaha, aura aise jaise ki nahIM hai| ise agara satata smaraNa rakha sakeM aura yaha zvAsa-zvAsa meM praveza kara jAe, to Apake jIvana meM dharma kA udaghATana, usakA pardA uThanA zurU ho jA sakatA hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeMge; aura baiThe na raheM, jaba kIrtana yahAM calatA hai to kIrtana meM Apa bhI tAlI bajA kara sammilita ho jaaeN| jina mitroM ko nAcanA ho, ve nIce bhI A jaaeN| 77

Page #88

Page #89
anastitva aura khAlIpana haiM AdhAra saba kA

Page #90
Chapter 11 : Sutra 1 The Utility Of Not-Being The thirty spokes unite the one nave; but it is on the empty space (for the axle), that the use of the wheel depends. Clay is fashioned into vessels; but it is on their empty hollowness, that their use depends. The door and windows are cut out (from the walls) to form an apartment; but it is on the empty space (within), that its use depends. Therefore, what has a (positive) existence serves for the profitable adaptation, and what has not that for (actual) usefulness. adhyAya 11: sUtra1 anastitva kI upayogitA / pahie kI tIsoM tIliyAM usake madhya bhAga meM Akara jur3a jAtI hai, kiMtu paThie kI upayogitA dhurI ke lie chor3I gaI vAlI jagaha para nirbhara hotI haiN| miTTI se ghar3e kA nirmANa hotA hai, kiMtu usakI upayogitA usake zUnya khAlIpana meM nihita haiN| daravAje aura nivar3akiyoM ko, dIvAroM meM kATa kara prakoSTha banAe jAte hai, kiMtu kamare kI upayogitA usake bhItara ke zUnya para avalaMbita hotI haiN| isalie, vastuoM kA vidhAyaka astitva to lAbhakArI suvidhA detA hai, paraMtu unake anastitva meM hI unakI vAstavika upayogitA hai|

Page #91
vyakti jIvana ko Upara se hI dekha lete haiM aura jIvana kI sataha ko hI saba kucha samajha lete haiM, unheM zUnya kA upayoga dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| jo tarka taka hI apane ko sImita rakhate haiM aura soca-vicAra se jyAdA gaharAI meM kabhI nahIM utarate, unheM bhI, jo upasthita nahIM hai vaha bhI jIvana kA AdhAra hai, aisA kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| jo gaNita kI bhASA meM socate haiM, unheM jIvana vidhAyaka mAlUma hogA, pAjiTiva mAlUma hogaa| lekina jIvana kI vidhAyakatA nigeTiva ke abhAva meM, nakArAtmaka ke abhAva meM eka kSaNa bhI nahIM Tika sakatI, yaha unheM dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| ise hama thor3e udAharaNa se samajheM, to khayAla meM A ske| yaha lAotse ke maulika sUtroM meM se eka hai| maulika sUtra yaha hai ki jIvana dvaMdva para AdhArita hai| aura jIvana apane viparIta kA virodha nahIM karatA, varana viparIta ke sahayoga se hI calatA hai| sAdhAraNataH dekhane meM aisA lagatA hai ki agara ApakA zatru mara jAe, to Apa jyAdA sukha meM hoNge| lekina zAyada Apako patA na ho ki Apake zatru ke marate hI Apake bhItara bhI kucha mara jAegA, jo Apake zatra ke kAraNa hI Apake bhItara thaa| isalie bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai ki mitra ke marane para itanI hAni nahIM hotI, jitanI zatru ke marane para ho jAtI hai| kyoMki vaha jo virodha kara rahA thA, vahI Apake bhItara cunautI bhI jagA rahA thaa| vaha jisake virodha aura saMgharSa meM Apa satata rata the, vahI ApakA nirmANa bhI kara rahA thaa| isalie lAotse ne kahA hai ki mitra to koI bhI cala jAeMge, lekina zatru soca kara cunnaa| kyoMki mitra itane prabhAvita nahIM karate haiM jIvana ko, jitanA zatru prabhAvita karatA hai| kyoMki mitra kI to upekSA bhI kI jA sakatI hai, zatra kI upekSA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| aura mitra ko bhUlA bhI jA sakatA hai, zatru ko koI kabhI nahIM bhUlatA hai| lekina kyA zatru bhI jIvana ko itanA prabhAvita karatA hai, yaha hamAre sAdhAraNa vicAra meM nahIM aataa| bhArata meM aMgrejI rAjya na ho aura mahAtmA gAMdhI ko paidA kareM, to samajha meM aaegaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI meM kucha bhI bacegA nhiiN| yA jo bhI bacegA, vaha mahAtmA gAMdhI kI taraha pahacAnA na jA skegaa| vaha jo briTiza kA virodha hai, vaha jo zatrutA hai, . vaha ninyAnabe pratizata unheM paidA karatI hai| isalie jaba koI deza saMkaTa meM hotA hai, taba vahAM mahApuruSa apane Apa paidA ho jAte haiN| isalie nahIM ki saMkaTa meM mahApuruSa ko paidA honA par3atA hai, saMkaTa mahApuruSa ko paidA karatA hai| saMkaTa kI ghar3I, tanAva kI ghar3I mahApuruSa ko paidA karatI hai| hiTalara ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai ki binA kisI bar3e yuddha ke koI bar3A netA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie bar3A netA honA ho, to yuddha bahuta jarUrI hai, ekadama jarUrI hai| Apa aise eka bhI bar3e netA kA nAma nahIM batA sakate, jise zAMti ke samaya ne paidA kiyA ho| sabhI bar3e netA yuddha kI vajaha se paidA hote haiN| isalie jisako bar3A netA bananA ho, use yuddha kA iMtajAma karanA par3atA hai| binA yuddha kA iMtajAma kie koI bar3A nahIM ho sktaa| 81

Page #92
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 jIvana viparIta ke sahayoga se calatA hai| viparIta ke virodha se dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina sahayoga se calatA hai| ise hama aura pahaluoM se bhI samajheM, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| agara hama rAvaNa ko haTA deM rAmAyaNa se, to akele rAma se kathA nirmita nahIM hotii| aisA to ho bhI sakatA hai ki rAvaNa na ho aura rAma paidA hoM; lekina rAma kA kahIM bhI patA nahIM clegaa| kyoMki rAma ke vyaktitva kA sArA nikhAra rAvaNa ke virodha se ubharatA hai| rAma jitane mahimAzAlI dikhAI par3ate haiM, usa mahimA meM rAvaNa kA bar3A kaMTrIbyUzana hai, bar3A dAna hai| rAma akele nirmita nahIM ho sakate haiM rAvaNa ke binA; rAvaNa bhI nirmita nahIM ho sakatA hai rAma ke binaa| ve eka-dUsare ke sahAre bar3e hote haiN| satya to yahI hai| lekina Upara se jo dekhatA hai, vaha dekhatA hai : ve eka-dUsare kI zatrutA meM haiM, eka-dUsare ke virodha meM haiN| lekina jIvana kA gahana satya yahI hai ki ve sAjhedAra haiN| unheM bhI patA na ho; jarUrI nahIM hai ki unheM patA ho ki eka bahuta sUkSma tala para eka sAjhedArI hai, eka maitrI hai, eka sahayoga hai| __ jIvana nirmita hI nahIM hotA, vikasita hI nahIM hotA, jaba taka viparIta na ho| viparIta anivArya hai| phrAyaDa ne isa sadI meM eka bahumUlya satya kI khoja kI, aura vaha yaha ki hama jisako bhI prema karate haiM, use hama ghRNA bhI karate haiN| bahuta cauMkAne vAlI bAta thI! khuda phrAyaDa ko bhI cauMkAne vAlI thii| aura logoM ko bahuta sadamA lagA, khAsa kara premiyoM ko bahuta sadamA lgaa| kyoMki premI kabhI mAna nahIM sakatA ki hama jise prema karate haiM, use ghRNA bhI karate haiN| lekina sabhI premI jAnate haiM, mAnate bhalA na hoN| isalie phrAyaDa ko inakAra bahuta kiyA gayA, lekina inakAra kiyA nahIM jA skaa| aura dhIre-dhIre satya ko svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| hama jise prema karate haiM, use hama ghRNA bhI karate haiM; kyoMki prema binA ghRNA ke khar3A nahIM raha sktaa| isalie agara Apane kisI ko prema kiyA hai aura agara Apa ImAnadAra hoM aura vizleSaNa kareM, to Apa pAeMge, subaha ghRNA kI hai, dopahara prema kiyA hai, sAMjha ghRNA kI hai, rAta prema kiyA hai| ghRNA aura prema pIriyADikala badalate rahe haiN| jisase subaha kalaha kI hai aura socA hai isake sAtha kSaNa bhara jInA asaMbhava hai, sAMjha usase sulaha kI hai aura socA hai isake binA kSaNa bhara bhI jInA asaMbhava hai| purAne prema ke jAnakAroM ne kahA thA ki prema pUrNa tabhI hotA hai, jaba usameM kalaha na ho| aura phrAyaDa kahatA hai ki jitanA pUrNa prema hogA, utanI hI pUrNa usameM kalaha hogii| agara do premiyoM meM jhagar3A nahIM ho rahA hai, to usakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki do premI sirpha dhokhA de rahe haiM, prema nahIM hai, phrAyaDa kahatA hai| agara Apa aura ApakI patnI meM koI kalaha nahIM ho rahI, to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki pati aura patnI honA bahuta pahale samApta ho gayA, aba kalaha kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM raha gaI hai| jitanA gahana prema hogA, tathAkathita jise hama prema kahate haiM, kisI AdhyAtmika prema kI bAta phrAyaDa nahIM kara rahA hai| jise hama prema kahate haiM aura jise hama jAnate haiM, AdhyAtmika prema ko hama jAnate bhI nhiiN| jisa prema ko hama jAnate haiM, usa prema meM kalaha, kAMphlikTa anivArya hissA hai| lekina premI bhI cAhegA, preyasI bhI cAhegI, pati bhI cAhegA, patnI bhI cAhegI ki kalaha baMda ho jAe, to prema meM bar3A AnaMda aae| unheM jIvana ke satya kA patA nahIM hai| jisa dina kalaha pUrI taraha baMda hogI, usa dina prema pUrI taraha samApta ho cukA hogaa| asala meM, kalaha baMda ho hI nahIM sakatI usase, jisase hamArA prema cala rahA hai| kalaha kA matalaba hI yahI hai ki apekSA hai, bar3I apekSA hai| aura jitanA bar3A prema hai, utanI bar3I apekSA hai| aura jitanI bar3I apekSA hai, utanI hI viphalatA lagatI hai, utanA phrasTrezana hotA hai, hAtha meM kucha lagatA nhiiN| phira kalaha hotI hai| agara koI apekSA na raha jAe, koI eksapekTezana na ho, koI mAMga na ho, koI AzA na bace, kisI sapane ke pUre hone kA koI khayAla na ho, to kalaha baMda ho jAtI hai| taba hama jIvana jaisA hai, use svIkAra kara lete haiN| to phrAyaDa kahatA hai ki bar3e premI zAMti se raha hI nahIM sakate haiN| 82

Page #93
anastitva aura vAlIpana hai AdhAra saba kA eka bahuta anUThe AdamI di sAde ne apane eka vaktavya meM kahA hai ki prema eka taraha kI bImArI hai| aura bImArI isalie kahA hai ki prema ko to hama nimaMtraNa dete haiM aura ghRNA hAtha AtI hai| ve donoM eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiM, eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| to jisase bhI prema hogA, usase ghRNA kA khela clegaa| akelI ghRNA bhI nahIM Tika sktii| isalie agara Apa socate hoM ki phalAM vyakti se merI sirpha ghRNA hai, to Apa bhUla meM haiN| kyoMki akelI ghRNA nahIM Tika sktii| jisa vyakti se ApakA prema zeSa ho abhI, usase ghRNA Tika sakatI hai| anyathA ghRNA bhI nahIM Tika sakatI hai| agara ApakI kisI se duzmanI gaharI hai aura ghRNA bhArI hai, to Apa khoja-bIna karanA, bhItara abhI bhI prema kA sUtra kahIM na kahIM baMdhA hai| agara prema kA sUtra bilakula TUTa gayA ho, to ghRNA kA sUtra bhI TUTa jAtA hai| isalie mitra aura zatru, donoM se hama baMdhe hote haiN| mitra se Upara se prema hotA hai, nIce se ghRNA hotI hai| zatru se Upara se ghRNA hotI hai, nIce se prema hotA hai| lekina baMdhana donoM se barAbara hote haiN| yaha thor3A kaThina laga sakatA hai, kyoMki prema ke saMbaMdha meM hamArI bar3I apekSAeM hotI haiN| lekina hama aura jIvana ke dUsare pahalU se smjheN| dina bhara eka AdamI zrama karatA hai| to honA to yaha cAhie, jisa AdamI ne dina bhara zrama kiyA hai, vaha rAta vizrAma na kara ske| kyoMki jisakA dina bhara kA zrama kA abhyAsa hai, use rAta meM nIMda nahIM AnI caahie| lekina jisakA jitanA zrama kA abhyAsa hai, vaha utanI gaharI nIMda meM utara jAtA hai| jisa AdamI ne dina bhara vizrAma kiyA hai, honA to yaha cAhie ki rAta use gaharA vizrAma mile, gaharI nIMda A jaae| kyoMki dina bhara vizrAma kA abhyAsa hai uskaa| lekina jisane dina bhara vizrAma kiyA hai, vaha rAta so hI nahIM paataa| asala meM, jisane zrama kiyA hai, usane zrama kA jo dUsarA viparIta pahalU hai vizrAma, vaha arjita kara liyaa| aura jisane vizrAma kiyA hai, usane jo vizrAma kA dUsarA pahalU hai zrama, vaha arjita kara liyaa| isalie jisane dina bhara vizrAma kiyA hai, vaha rAta bhara karavaTeM badala kara zrama kregaa| vaha rAta so nahIM skegaa| vaha jo viparIta hai, usase hama baca nahIM skte| vaha viparIta sadA vahAM khar3A huA hai| agara rAta vizrAma cAhie, to dina meM zrama karanA pdd'egaa| aura jitanA jyAdA hogA zrama, utanA vizrAma hogA jyaadaa| isalie maje kI bAta hai, jo bahuta zrama meM jIte haiM, jinheM vizrAma kI phursata nahIM milatI, ve gahare vizrAma ko upalabdha hote haiN| aura jinheM vizrAma kI pUrI suvidhA hai, unheM vizrAma hI eka samasyA ho jAtI hai, kyoMki vizrAma upalabdha hotA nahIM hai| hama jIte haiM UparI tarka ke shaare| hama kahate haiM, agara rAta vizrAma cAhie, to dina bhara vizrAma kro| yaha sIdhA tarka hai| lekina jIvana kA isase koI saMbaMdha nI hai| yaha vahI tarka hai ki agara hama cAhate haiM kisI se prema karo, to kalaha bilakula mata kro| vahI tarka hai yaha bhii| lekina ulaTA hai jiivn| ThIka vaisA hI ulaTA hai, jaise ki bijalI ke nigeTiva aura pAjiTiva chora hote haiM, RNAtmaka aura dhanAtmaka vidyuta ke chora hote haiN| una donoM ke hone se hI vidyuta kI gati hai aura jIvana hai| isameM se eka ko hama kATa deM, to dUsarA bhI kho jAtA hai| lekina viparIta ko svIkAra karanA bar3A kaThina hai| aura jo viparIta ko svIkAra kara letA hai, use maiM saMnyAsI kahatA hUM, use lAotse jJAnI kahatA hai-jo viparIta ko svIkAra kara letA hai| viparIta ko svIkAra karane kA matalaba yaha hai ki agara Aja Apa mujhe sammAna dene Ae haiM, to mujhe svIkAra kara lenA cAhie ki kisI tala para Apake bhItara mere lie apamAna bhI ikaTThA hogA hii| isase bacA nahIM jA sktaa| aura agara maiM ApakA sammAna svIkAra kara rahA hUM, to mujhe taiyArI kara lenI cAhie ki Aja nahIM kala mujhe ApakA apamAna bhI sahanA pdd'egaa| agara isa jAnakArI ke sAtha maiM Apake sammAna ko svIkAra karatA hUM, to ApakA sammAna mujhe sukha na de pAegA aura ApakA apamAna mujhe dukha na de paaegaa| kyoMki maiM Apake sammAna ke bhItara gahare meM dekha

Page #94
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 lUMgA ki vaha bhI apamAna hai aura Apake apamAna meM bhI gahare meM dekha lUMgA ki vaha bhI sammAna hai| kyoMki eka AdamI agara mere Upara jUtA pheMka jAe, to yaha bhI akAraNa vaha kyoM karegA? itanA zrama uThAtA hai, to mujhase kucha lagAva to hai hii| mujhase kucha saMbaMdha to hai hii| aura eka mAlA jo DAla jAtA hai, zAyada mAlA sastI bhI hotI, jUtA usase thor3A maMhagA hI hai| lagAva usakA bhArI hai, becainI usakI tIvra hai| vaha mere lie kucha na kucha karegA hii| agara maiM usake apamAna meM usake sammAna ko bhI dekha lUM ki vaha mere lie kucha kara rahA hai, zrama uThA rahA hai, to usake apamAna kA daMza kho jAtA hai| aura agara maiM sammAna meM bhI dekha lUM ki Aja nahIM kala dUsarA pahalU bhI prakaTa hogA, to sammAna kA jo ilyUjana hai, jo bhrama hai, jo svapna hai, vaha tirohita ho jAtA hai| aura taba sammAna aura apamAna eka hI sikke ke do pahalU ho jAte haiN| aura jisa vyakti ko sammAna aura asammAna eka hI sikke ke do pahalU dikhAI par3ate haiM, vaha donoM ke bAhara ho gyaa| ___ jIvana saba dizAoM se viparIta se baMdhA huA hai| lekina jaba hama eka pahalU ko dekhate haiM, to dUsare ko bilakula bhUla jAte haiN| vahI bhUla hamAre jIvana kA sabase bar3A durbhAgya hai| jaba hama eka ko dekhate haiM, to dUsare ko bilakula vismRta kara jAte haiN| jaba hama kAMTe dekhate haiM, to hama phUla nahIM dekhte| jaba hama phUla dekhate haiM, to hama kAMTe nahIM dekhte| aura phUla aura kAMTe eka hI vRkSa para lage haiN| aura phUla aura kAMToM ke bhItara jo rasa baha rahA hai, vaha eka hI rasa hai| vaha eka hI zAkhA donoM ko prANa de rahI hai| aura eka hI jar3a donoM ko jIvana-dAna kara rahI hai| aura eka hI sUraja donoM para kiraNeM barasA rahA hai| aura eka hI mAlI ne donoM ko jala diyA hai| aura eka hI astitva se donoM kA Agamana huA hai| ve donoM eka haiM gahare meN| lekina jaba hameM phUla dikhAI par3ate haiM, to phUla hamArI AMkhoM ko isa burI taraha chA dete haiM ki kAMToM ko hama bhUla jAte haiN| aura jitane jyAdA Apa bhUleMge, utane jaldI kAMTe cubha jAeMge, dera nahIM lgegii| lekina jaba kAMTe cubhate haiM, to hameM phira cubhana hI yAda raha jAtI hai, phUla hameM bilakula bhUla jAte haiN| hama yaha bhI bhUla jAte haiM ki phUloM ke lagAva meM hI yaha cubhana hamane kamAI hai| phUloM meM rasa liyA thA, isIlie yaha phala bhI bhogA hai| lekina jaba kAMTA dikhAI par3atA hai, to phUla tirohita ho jAtA hai| hamArI dRSTi sadA AMzika hai, pArziyala hai| AMzika dRSTi hI ajJAna hai| AMzika dRSTi galata nahIM hai| vaha bhI satya ko to dekhatI hai, lekina adhUre satya ko dekhatI hai| aura zeSa jo dUsarA hissA hai, vaha itanA viparIta mAlUma par3atA hai ki hama donoM meM koI saMgati bhI nahIM jor3a paate| kaise saMgati jor3eM? jo AdamI Aja gale Akara laga gayA hai aura jisane kahA hai ki tumhAre sivAya merA koI bhI nahIM, aura tumhI merI khuzI aura tumhIM mere gIta ho, hama kaise kalpanA kareM ki yahI AdamI kala chAtI meM churA bhI bhoMka sakatA hai? saMgati nahIM, kaMsisTeMTa nahIM mAlUma hotaa| tarka kaMsisTeMsI cAhatA hai, saMgati caahie| isameM koI saMgati nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| yaha AdamI kaise churA bhoMka sakatA hai? yahI AdamI churA bhoMka sakatA hai| jIvana kI jo gaharAI hai, vaha yahI hai| jIvana kI jo gaharAI hai, vaha yahI hai| kyoMki jisase itanA saMbaMdha na huA ho, vaha chAtI meM churA bhoMkane bhI kabhI nahIM aataa| kyA Apa kisI AdamI ko binA mitra banAe zatru banA sakate haiM? aura kyA aisA ho sakatA hai ki mitra to vaha choTA rahA ho aura zatru bar3A ho jAe? nahIM, yaha nahIM ho sktaa| anupAta! jitanA mitra rahA ho, utanA hI zatru ho sakatA hai| rattI bhara jyAdA zatru nahIM ho sktaa| maikyAvelI ne apanI salAha meM di priMsa meM samrAToM ke lie likhA hai ki jitane ghaniSTha tumhAre mitra hoM, utane hI unase sAvadhAna rahanA! yaha salAha to cAlAkI kI hai, lekina isameM satya hai| jitanI ghaniSTha ho mitratA, utane hI sAvadhAna rahanA; kyoMki utanA hI bar3A khatarA bhI nikaTa hai| maikyAvelI ne likhA hai ki agara cAhate ho ki zatraoM ko 84

Page #95
abastitva aura khAlIpana hai AdhAra saba kA satya kA patA na cale, to mitroM ko patA mata calane denaa| zatruoM ko patA na cale satya kA, to mitroM ko patA mata calane denaa| aura yaha bhI likhA hai ki kisI bhI zatru ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra mata karanA ki kisI dina vaha mitra ho jAe to pachatAvA ho, kyoMki koI bhI zatra kisI bhI dina mitra ho sakatA hai| aura jIvana pratipala badalatA rahatA hai| yahAM kucha bhI thira nahIM hai| eka ati se dUsarI ati para jIvana DolatA rahatA hai| jIvana kI gaharAI meM virodha saMyukta haiM; aura jIvana kI sataha para virodha viyukta haiM, alaga-alaga haiN| jo sataha ko dekhatA hai, vaha lAotse ko nahIM samajha paaegaa| kyoMki lAotse jo alTImeTa polairiTI hai, jo AkhirI dhruvIyatA hai jIvana kI, usakI bAta kara rahA hai| ___vaha kahatA hai, 'pahie kI tIsoM tIliyAM usake madhya bhAga meM Akara jur3a jAtI haiM, kiMtu pahie kI upayogitA dhurI ke lie chor3I gaI khAlI jagaha para nirbhara hai|' cAka dekheM bailagAr3I kaa| Are, tIliyAM jur3I haiM keMdra se| lekina bar3I adabhuta bAta hai ki cAka calatA hai, tIliyAM ghUmatI haiN| lekina cAka ke bIca meM eka khAlI jagaha hai, empaTInesa hai, usI khAlI jagaha para yaha sArA cAka kA ghUmanA hai| usa khAlI jagaha meM kIla hai| aura eka maje kI bAta hai ki cAka to calatA hai aura kIla khar3I rahatI hai| khar3I huI kIla para cakke kA calanA ghUmatA hai| agara kIla bhI cala jAe, to cAka na cala paae| cAka cala sakatA hai, kyoMki kIla nahIM cltii| acala hai kiil| acala kIla para calatA huA cAka ghUmatA hai| aura jitanI acala ho kIla, cAka utanI hI kuzalatA se ghUma sakatA hai| yaha viparIta kA niyama hai| aura khAlI jagaha hai, cAka ke bIca meM khAlI jagaha hai, usI meM to kIla Akara baitthegii| vaha jo khAlI jagaha hai cAka kI, lAotse kahatA hai, zAyada tumheM dikhAI bhI na par3e ki vahI khAlI jagaha cAka kA asalI rAja hai| kyoMki vahI seMTara hai, vahI keMdra hai| usa khAlI jagaha ke binA cAka nahIM ho sktaa| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jahAM-jahAM bharApana dikhAI par3atA ho, vahAM gahare meM khAlIpana bhI maujUda hogaa| ise hama thor3A samajha leN| agara Apako rAste para calate hue bhikSA-pAtra lie hue buddha mila jAeM, to ekadama khAlI AdamI mAlUma pdd'eNge| unake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| eka bhikSA-pAtra hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai| koI dhana nahIM, koI pada nahIM, koI pratiSThA nahIM, koI mahala nhiiN| eka dina thaa| agara usa dina Apako buddha mile hote, to unake pAsa saba kucha thaa| dhana thA, mahala thA, rAjya thA, sAmrAjya thA; bar3I zakti thI, bar3I pratiSThA thI, vaha saba thA unake cAroM trph| eka dina unake pAsa saba thA, lekina buddha ko lagA ki maiM bhItara khAlI huuN| bAhara saba bharApana thA, aura buddha ko lagA ki bhItara maiM khAlI huuN| cAka pUrA bharA thA aura kIla bilakula khAlI thii| aura buddha ko lagA, bAhara yaha saba bharA huA rahA Ae, isase kyA milegA, jaba taka maiM bhItara khAlI hUM! to buddha ne vaha saba chor3a diyaa| phira eka dina ve bhikhArI kI taraha sar3aka para jA rahe haiN| aba Apa agara unako dekheMge, to bAhara saba khAlIpana hai; lekina bhItara vaha AdamI bilakula bharA huA hai| tyAga kI, tapazcaryA kI sArI dhAraNA isalie paidA huI, kyoMki isa rahasya ko samajha liyA gayAH agara Apa bAhara bharane meM lage raheMge, to bhItara khAlI raha jaaeNge| kyoMki hara bharepana ke bhItara khAlI anivArya hai| aura agara Apa bhItara bharanA zurU karate haiM, to bAhara Apako khAlI hone ke lie rAjI honA pdd'egaa| kyoMki donoM bAteM eka sAtha nahIM samhAlI jA sktiiN| Apa cAheM ki bAhara bhI bharA ho, bhItara bhI bharA ho, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki jIvana viparIta ke niyama ko mAna kara calatA hai| to Apako polairiTI ko samajhanA pdd'egaa| agara Apako bhItara bhare hue manuSya honA hai, cAhate haiM ki bhItara paramAtmA bhara jAe, to bAhara saMsAra ke bharAva kI Apako ciMtA chor3a denI pdd'egii| yaha bAhara kI pakar3a chor3a denI par3egI, yaha kligiMga chor3a denI pdd'egii| to bhItara kI pakar3a upalabdha hogI; lekina bAhara? bAhara khAlIpana phaila jaaegaa| 85

Page #96
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 buddha se milane eka samrATa AyA hai| aura usane buddha se kahA hai ki tumhAre pAsa saba thA, aura tuma chor3a kara kyoM cale Ae? abhI bhI kucha nahIM bigar3A hai| kisI dukha meM, kisI ciMtA meM, kabhI aisI bhUla ho jAtI hai| tumhAre pitA mere mitra haiM, maiM unheM samajhA le sakatA hUM aura tumhAre ghara tumheM vApasa lauTA de sakatA huuN| agara tumhArA pitA se aisA kucha virodha ho gayA ho ki tuma ghara jAnA hI na cAho, to maiM bhI koI parAyA nahIM, tumhAre pitA jaisA hI huuN| tuma mere ghara A jaao| phira tuma socate hoo ki kisI kA ehasAna lenA ThIka nahIM, to merI eka hI lar3akI hai, merA koI putra nahIM, maiM tumhArA vivAha kie detA huuN| merI sArI saMpatti, sAre sAmrAjya ke tuma mAlika ho jaao| isa bIca jaba vaha ye sAre prapojalsa, ye sAre prastAva de rahA hai, taba usane eka bAra bhI buddha kI tarapha nahIM dekhA ki ve haMsa rahe haiN| jaba vaha apanI pUrI bAta kaha cukA aura usane kahA ki kyA irAde haiM? to buddha ne kahA, tuma mujhe socate ho ki mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai aura maiM socatA hUM ki tumhAre pAsa kucha nahIM hai| aise tuma bhI ThIka socate ho, maiM bhI ThIka socatA hUM; sirpha hamAre socane ke kSetra alaga-alaga haiN| tumhAre pAsa bAhara saba kucha hai, mere pAsa bAhara kucha bhI nhiiN| isalie svabhAvataH tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai| becArA! garIba! ise kisI taraha vApasa samRddhi meM lauTA do| maiM bhI dekhatA hUM, mere bhItara saba kucha hai, tumhAre bhItara kucha nahIM hai| merA mana hotA hai : becArA! garIba! ise bhItara kisI taraha bhara do| to buddha ne usa samrATa se kahA ki maiM donoM jAna cukA huuN| jo tuma mujhe de sakate ho, vaha saba mere pAsa thaa| jo tuma mujhe AzvAsana de sakate ho, usase bahuta jyAdA mere pAsa thaa| use maiM chor3a kara AyA huuN| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki mere pAsa aba saba kucha hai aura taba mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM thaa| aura tumheM eka hI anubhava hai, saba kucha hone kA, jise tuma saba kucha samajha rahe ho| tuma merI mAno, aura yaha bhikSA-pAtra hAtha meM lo aura saMnyAsa meM dIkSita ho jaao| eka viparItatA hai kahIM bhii| to lAotse kahatA hai, bailagAr3I kA cAka calatA hai| cAka kI tIliyAM bharI huI haiM, lekina cAka apane keMdra para zUnya hai| usI zUnya para calatA hai| lekina vaha zUnya hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| zUnya kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki jo dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| dRzya sadA adRzya ke Upara nirbhara hotA hai| yaha polairiTI sabhI tarapha rhegii| dRzya adRzya para nirbhara hogA; zabda mauna se paidA hotA hai; jIvana mRtyu ke sAtha TikA huA hai| lekina vaha dUsarA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lAotse use samajhAne ke lie phira kahatA hai, 'miTTI se ghar3e kA nirmANa hotA hai, kiMtu usakI upayogitA usake zUnya khAlIpana meM nihita hai|' eka ghar3A hama banAte haiM miTTI kaa| lekina agara ThIka se pUche, to ghar3A kahAM hai? usa miTTI meM yA miTTI ke bhItara jo khAlIpana hai, usameM? jaba Apa bAjAra se ghar3A kharIda kara lAte haiM, to Apa ghar3e ke lie ghar3A kharIda kara lAte haiM ki vaha jo khAlIpana hai bhItara, usake lie ghar3e ko kharIda kara lAte haiM? kyoMki pAnI ghar3e meM nahIM bharA jA sakegA, khAlIpana meM bharA jA skegaa| khAlI jitanA hogA ghar3A, utanA hI upayogI hai| bAhara kI miTTI kI dIvAra kI upayogitA hai, kyoMki vaha eka khAlIpana ko gheratI hai aura sImA banA detI hai, bs| lekina asalI ghar3A to khAlIpana hai| lekina dikhAI to hameM par3atA hai ghar3A, khAlIpana to koI dekhatA nhiiN| aura Apa bAjAra meM khAlIpana kharIdane nahIM jAte, ghar3A kharIdane jAte haiN| Apa dAma khAlIpana ke nahIM cukAte, ghar3e kI miTTI ke cukAte haiN| bar3A ghar3A hogA to jyAdA dAma cukAeMge; choTA ghar3A hogA to thor3e dAma cukaaeNge| miTTI para nirbhara karegA ki dAma kitane haiN| miTTI para nirbhara karegA ki dAma kitane haiM, khAlIpana para nirbhara nahIM kregaa| yadyapi ghar3e kI parama upayogitA usake khAlIpana meM hai| ghara jAkara patA calegA ki miTTI kitanI hI pyArI rahI ho, lekina agara bhItara kA khAlIpana nahIM hai, to ghar3A bekAra ho gyaa| miTTI kitanI hI suMdara rahI ho, lekina agara bhItara ghar3A baMda hai aura usameM khAlIpana nahIM hai, miTTI hI bharI hai, to ghar3A bekAra ho gayA, lAnA vyartha ho gyaa| 86

Page #97
anastitva aura gvAlIpana hai AdhAra saba kA khAlIpana kI upayogitA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, hama eka makAna banAte haiN...| hama yahAM baiThe hue haiM, hama kahate haiM hama makAna meM baiThe hue haiN| lekina agara lAotse se pUche, to vaha kahegA, hama khAlIpana meM baiThe hue haiN| makAna to ye dIvAreM haiM, jo cAroM tarapha khar3I haiN| ina dIvAroM meM koI bhI baiThA huA nahIM hai| ye dIvAreM kevala bAhara ke khAlIpana ko bhItara ke khAlIpana se alaga karatI haiM, bs| inakA upayoga sImAMta kA hai| bAhara ke AkAza ko bhItara ke AkAza se vibhakta kara detI haiN| isakI suvidhA hai, isakI jarUrata hai| basa dIvAra kA upayoga itanA hai| lekina dIvAra meM koI baiThatA nahIM, baiThate to hama khAlI AkAza meM haiN| isa bhavana ke bhItara upayoga hama vastutaH kisakA karate haiM? khAlIpana kaa| to jitanA khAlIpana ho, utanA yaha upayogI ho jAtA hai| jitanA khAlIpana ho, utanA upayogI ho jAtA hai| 'makAna kI upayogitA usake khAlIpana para hai| daravAje va khir3akiyoM ko dIvAroM meM kATa kara hama prakoSTha banAte haiM, kamare banAte haiM; kiMtu kamare kI upayogitA usake bhItara ke zUnya para avalaMbita hotI hai|' lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki jahAM upayogitA dikhAI par3atI hai, vahAM nahIM, usase viparIta meM nirbhara hotI hai| jaba Apa makAna banAte haiM, to Apane kabhI socA ki Apa eka zUnya banA rahe haiM? eka khAlIpana banA rahe haiM? nahIM, Apa jaba makAna banAte haiM, to dIvAra kA nakzA taiyAra karate haiM, daravAjoM ke nakze taiyAra karate haiN| zUnya kA to Apa koI nakzA taiyAra nahIM krte| lekina ThIka dekhA jAe, to daravAjoM aura dIvAroM ke dvArA Apa zUnya kA hI nakzA taiyAra karate haiN| vaha jo zUnya hai, usako AkAra dete haiN| lekina AkAra Upara se dikhAI par3atA hai mUlyavAna, bhItara to mUlyavAna zUnya hI hai| aura isalie kabhI yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki eka jhopar3A bhI bar3A ho eka mahala se| isa para nirbhara karatA hai : bhItara kitanA zUnya hai, kitanI spesa hai| aksara maiMne pAyA hai ki agara eka garIba AdamI se kaho ki eka mitra Ae haiM, unheM apane ghara meM ThaharA lo; to vaha kahatA hai, ThIka hai, ThaharA leNge| agara maiM kisI bar3e AdamI ko kahatA hUM ki eka mitra Ae haiM, unheM ThaharA lo; ve kahate haiM ki sthAna nahIM hai| unake pAsa sthAna jyAdA hai| lekina ve kahate haiM, sthAna nahIM hai| kyA, huA kyA hai? garIba ke pAsa vastutaH nApane jAeM, to sthAna kama hai| amIra ke pAsa sthAna jyAdA hai| lekina amIra kA sthAna itanI cIjoM se bharA huA hai-bharA hI huA hai, sthAna nahIM ke barAbara hai| maiM eka karor3apati ke ghara meM ThaharA huA thaa| unakI baiThaka dekha kara mujhe lagA ki vaha baiThaka nahIM kahI jA sakatI, kyoMki usameM baiThane kI jagaha hI nahIM thii| vaha koI myUjiyama mAlUma hotA thaa| unhoMne na mAlUma kitane DhaMga kA pharnIcara vahAM ikaTThA kara rakhA thaa| vaha pharnIcara aisA nahIM thA ki baiThane ke lie ho, vaha pharnIcara aisA thA, dekhane ke lie thaa| sadiyoM purAnA! ve kahate the ki yaha tIna sau sAla purAnA phreMca pharnIcara hai, yaha itane sau sAla purAnA phalA pharnIcara hai| maiMne unheM kahA ki yaha saba ThIka hai, lekina isameM baiThaka kahAM hai? pharnIcara hI thA, usameM baiTha kahIM sakate nahIM the| jagaha bhI, vahAM mUva karane kI jagaha bhI nahIM thI, ki usa kamare meM se nikalanA ho, to Apako baca kara nikalanA pdd'e| ve usameM bharate cale gae the; jo bhI unheM pasaMda AtA thA, ve lAte cale gae the| jaba maiMne unase kahA ki isameM baiThaka kahAM hai, to ve bahuta cauNke| unhoMne kahA, yaha to mujhe khuda bhI khayAla nahIM rahA! jaba zurU kiyA thA, to baiThaka kI taraha hI isako zurU kiyA thaa| phira dhIre-dhIre saba bharatA calA gyaa| aba to sirpha koI AtA hai mehamAna, to use hama dikhA dete haiM laakr| aba isameM baiThaka nahIM bacI hai| aisA bAhara to bahuta AsAnI se ghaTa jAtA hai, bhItara bhI itanI hI AsAnI se ghaTa jAtA hai| jaba Apa eka AdamI ke zarIra ko prema karate haiM, taba Apa bhUla jAte haiM ki vaha bhItara jo spesa hai, jise hama AtmA kahate haiM, vaha 87

Page #98
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 bhItara jo jagaha hai rikta, vaha bhI hai yA nahIM? to jaise eka AdamI ghar3e ko kharIda letA hai Upara kI hAlata dekha kara, kArIgarI dekha kara, yaha bhUla hI jAtA hai ki bhItara pAnI bharane kI jagaha bhI hai? vaise hI AdamI eka zarIra ko dekha kara prema meM par3a jAtA hai| yaha bhUla hI jAtA hai ki bhItara AtmA, spesa jaisI koI cIja bhI hai? bhItara koI jagaha hai, jahAM maiM praveza kara sakU~gA? nahIM, camar3I ko dekha kara, zarIra ko dekha kara, haDDiyoM ke utAra ko dekha kara eka AdamI prema meM par3a jAtA hai| phira pIche bahuta pachatAtA hai| phira vaha pIche kahatA hai ki maiM kaisI bhUla meM par3a gyaa| lekina koI bhUla nahIM, bhUla itanI hai kevala ki AdamI bhI zarIra se mahatvapUrNa nahIM hotaa| zarIra jarUrI hai| AdamI bhI bhItara jitanA AkAza hotA hai usake, jitanI riktatA hotI hai, jitanA khAlIpana, vistAra hotA hai, jitanI spesa hotI hai, usase mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| usI spesa kA nAma AtmA hai| jaba hama kahate haiM ki kitanI AtmA hai Apake bhItara, to usakA matalaba hai ki kitanA samA sakate ho bhItara? kitanI jagaha hai? agara eka koI jarA sI gAlI de detA hai, to bhItara nahIM samA sakatI hai| to AtmA bahuta kama hai| jarA sI gAlI, agara bhavana bhItara bar3A hotA, to zAyada gUMja bhI na pahuMcatI, patA bhI na calatA ki koI gAlI dI gaI hai| eka jarA sA koI patthara mAra detA hai, to bhItara koI jagaha nahIM ki usa patthara ko bhI vizrAma mila jaae| nahIM, tatkAla bhItara se patthara do gunA bar3A hokara vApasa lauTa AtA hai| agara hama eka khAlIpana meM patthara pheMkeM, to khAlIpana patthara ko vApasa nahIM bhejegaa| agara hama eka dIvAra meM patthara pheMkeM, to dIvAra patthara ko vApasa bheja degii| jo AdamI pratikriyAoM meM jItA hai, riekzaMsa meM, usakA matalaba hai bhItara khAlI nahIM hai| idhara hamane pheMkA, vahAM se vApasa lauttaa| vahAM koI cIja samA nahIM sakatI hai| vahAM koI sthAna nahIM hai| lekina prema kA vAstavika phUla to isI sthAna meM khilatA hai| phrAyaDa vAle prema kI bAta nahIM kara rahA hUM ab| aba usa prema kI bAta kara rahA hUM, jise hama jAnate hI nahIM haiN| aba usa prema kI bAta kara rahA hUM, jisameM hamArA prema bhI nahIM hotA aura hamArI ghRNA bhI nahIM hotii| aba usa prema kI bAta kara rahA hUM, jahAM phUla aura kAMTe donoM hI nahIM hote| jahAM to kevala phUla aura kAMToM ke nIce bahane vAlI rasa kI dhAra hI raha jAtI hai| lekina vaha bhItara kA riktapana kahAM hama dekhate haiM? bhItara kA riktapana hama nahIM dekhte| . lAotse ke pAsa agara koI namaskAra bhI karatA thA, to kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA thA ki usane namaskAra kI aura ghaMTe bhara bAda lAotse javAba degA ki namaskAra! vaha AdamI aba taka bhUla hI cukA thA ki namaskAra bhI usane kI thii| aba taka vaha na mAlUma kitanI bAteM lAotse ke khilApha soca cukA thA ki yaha AdamI ThIka nahIM hai| maiM namaskAra kara rahA hUM, isane aba taka javAba bhI nahIM diyaa| lAotse ke eka mitra ne eka dina lAotse ko kahA ki yaha bhI koI DhaMga hai! yaha bhI koI ziSTAcAra hai ki eka AdamI namaskAra karatA hai aura tuma ghaMTe bhara bAda javAba dete ho! lAotse ne kahA, kama se kama usakA namaskAra mujha taka to pahuMca jAe! mere hRdaya meM maiM use se luuN| mere hRdaya meM vaha vizrAma kara le! itanI jaldI lauTA denA aziSTatA hogii| itanI jaldI lauTA denA, itanA impezeMsa, itanA adhairya, ki kisI ne kahA namaskAra, hamane kahA namaskAra! na hameM koI prayojana hai, na use koI prayojana hai| yaha sirpha nipaTArA hai, bAta samApta ho gii| yaha jhaMjhaTa khatama huii| Upara se dekhane para lagegA ki lAotse kaisI bAta kara rahA hai| lekina namaskAra karane vAlA bhUla cukA hai aura lAotse abhI namaskAra kA javAba de rahA hai, to isa ghaMTe bhara vaha namaskAra ke sAtha rhaa| isa ghaMTe bhara yaha namaskAra usake prANoM meM guuNjii| yaha sirpha pratikriyA nahIM hai| yaha baTana dabAI aura paMkhA cala gayA, aisI yAMtrika ghaTanA nahIM hai| yaha jIvaMta rispAMsa hai, riekzana nhiiN| 88

Page #99
abastitva aura khAlIpana hai AdhAra saba kA riekzana tatkAla ho jAtA hai| pratikriyA kA matalaba hotA hai vaha yAMtrika hai| yahAM hamane baTana dabAyA, bijalI jalI; baTana dabAyA, bijalI bujha gii| bijalI yaha nahIM kaha sakatI ki tuma dabAte raho baTana, maiM thor3I dera se bujhatI huuN| vaha yAMtrika hai| eka AdamI ne gAlI dI, Apake bhItara krodha kI lapaTa jaga gii| vaha utanI hI yAMtrika hai| eka AdamI ne prema kI bAta kahI, Apa gadagada ho gae, ApakI chAtI phUla gii| vaha utanI hI yAMtrika hai| baTana koI dabA rahA hai, aura Apa phUla rahe haiM, sikur3a rahe haiN| isalie caubIsa ghaMTe Apako kitanI musIbata se gujaranA par3atA hai, isakA hisAba nhiiN| ki hara koI baTana dabA rahA hai aura vahI Apako honA par3a rahA hai| eka AdamI ne gAlI dI, aura Apa ge| eka AdamI ne muskurA kara dekhA, aura ApakI jiMdagI meM bahAra A gii| aura eka AdamI ne ApakI tarapha nahIM dekhA, aura Apake dIe bujha gae aura saba amAvasa kI rAta ho gii| caubIsa ghaMTe Apako giragiTa kI taraha pUre samaya riekTa karanA par3a rahA hai| Apake pAsa koI AtmA nahIM hai, bhItara koI jagaha nahIM hai| isalie sataha hI se saba cIjeM lauTa jAtI haiN| bhItara jagaha kA artha hotA hai dhairy| bhItara jagaha kA artha hotA hai eka prtisNvedn| bhItara kI jagaha kA artha hotA hai ki koI bAta mere bhItara jAegI to samaya legI, yAtrA karanI par3egI use mujha taka pahuMcane ko| to lAotse kahatA hai, mujha taka pahuMce usakA namaskAra, mere prANoM meM guuNje| phira usakA pratyuttara nirmita ho, phira maiM prema se usake pratyuttara ko vApasa nivedana kruuN| samaya laga jaaegaa| jaba hama kisI vyakti ke zarIra ke prema meM par3ate haiM, to hameM khayAla meM nahIM hotA ki bhItara kI spesa, bhItara ke AkAza kA bhI patA kara leM, phikra kara leN| hama ghar3e ko kharIda lAte haiM, bhItara kI khAlI jagaha ko bhUla jAte haiN| ravIMdranAtha ne eka bauddha bhikSu para eka gIta likhA hai| eka bauddha bhikSu gujaratA hai eka rAha se aura nagara kI jo nagaravadhU hai, jo nagara kI vezyA hai...| yaha vezyA zabda bahuta acchA nahIM hai| purAne loga bahuta samajhadAra the, unhoMne zabda diyA thA nagaravadhU, pUre gAMva kI ptnii| aba to hAlata bilakula badala gaI hai| aba hAlata bilakula badala gaI hai| aba to jo ApakI patnI hai, vaha bhI nijI vezyA hai--vyktigt| aba hAlata bilakula badala gaI hai| kyoMki agara Aja Apa pazcima ke manovaijJAnika se pUche, to vaha kahatA hai, koI pharka nahIM hai vezyA meM aura patnI meN| vaha sAmUhika hai aura sthira nahIM hai| koI sthAyI lAiseMsa nahIM hai usake saath| samaya kA pharka hai, rAta bhara ke lie use kharIdate haiN| patnI ke sAtha jIvana bhara kA saudA hai, jIvana bhara ke lie kharIdate haiN| lekina pUraba ke loga use kahate the ngrvdhuu| vaha nagaravadhU, jhAMka kara usane dekhA hai nIce aura isa bhikSa ko dekhA hai| aura svabhAvataH, saMnyAsI ke pAsa eka aura taraha kA sauMdarya paidA honA zurU ho jAtA hai, jise gRhastha kabhI nahIM jAna paataa| usake kAraNa haiN| kyoMki saMnyAsI ke sAtha paidA hotI hai eka svataMtratA, eka baMdhanamukta avsthaa| usa baMdhanamuktatA meM eka anUThA sauMdarya paidA hone lagatA hai| saMnyAsI ke sAtha paidA hotA hai bhItara kA rikta AkAza, eka aatmaa| vaha pratikriyAoM se aba nahIM jItA, vaha apane DhaMga se jInA zurU karatA hai| dUsare use jIne ke lie majabUra nahIM karate, vaha apanA hI mArga cunatA hai| vaha apanA hI jIvana cunatA hai| vaha apane jIvana kA eka artha meM svayaM niyaMtA aura mAlika hai| to eka anUThA sauMdarya, eka iMTigrezana, eka samagratA usake bhItara paidA honI zurU ho jAtI hai| eka aura hI garimA aura gaurava, eka aura hI sauNdry| vezyA ne dekhA hai aura vaha mohita ho gaI hai| usane nIce Akara bhikSu ko kahA ki mere ghara Aja kI rAta mehamAna ho jaao| bhikSu ne use nIce se Upara taka dekhA aura usane kahA, abhI to tere cAhane vAle aura bhI bahuta hoNge| suMdara hai tU, yuvA hai tuu| abhI maiM na bhI AUM, to terI rAta khAlI nahIM jaaegii| kisI dina jaba terA koI cAhane 89

Page #100
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 vAlA na ho aura kisI dina jaba yaha gAMva tujhe bAhara pheMka de-aura yaha gAMva pheMka hI degA aura kisI dina jaba tU cillAtI ho aura koI AvAja kA uttara bhI dene vAlA na ho, taba maiM A jaauuNgaa| vezyA ko dukha huA; apamAnita huii| yaha pahalA maukA thaa| loga usake dvAra para khaTakhaTAte the aura vaha inakAra karatI thii| Aja pahalA maukA thA ki usane kisI ke dvAra para khaTakhaTAyA aura inakAra ho gyaa| pIr3A bhArI thii| vaha lauTa gii| koI bIsa varSa bAda, eka aMdherI rAta, aura rAste ke kinAre koI cillA rahA hai jora se| rAha se gujaratA bhikSu usake pAsa jAkara rukA hai| hAtha usake cehare para pherA hai, pUchA hai usse| pyAsa use lagI hai aura pAnI caahie| vaha pAsa ke gAMva se jAkara pAnI lekara aura eka dIyA lekara AyA hai| kor3ha phUTa gayA hai pUre zarIra para usa vezyA ke| vahI vezyA hai| gAMva ne use bAhara pheMka diyA hai| kor3hI ko bhItara rakhane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Aja use koI pAnI dene ko bhI rAjI nahIM hai| usa bhikSu ne kahA ki AMkha khola aura dekha, prabhu kI kRpA ki maiM apanA vacana pUrA kara sakA hUM! maiM A gayA! bIsa sAla pahale tUne jo nimaMtraNa diyA thA, vaha aba mujha taka pahuMca gyaa| maiM A gayA huuN| aura samaya bhI A gyaa| vezyA ne AMkheM kholI aura usane kahA ki nahIM, aba tuma na hI Ate to acchA thaa| aba Ane se prayojana bhI kyA hai? usa dina hI AnA thaa| usa dina maiM yuvA thI, suMdara thii| usa bhikSu ne kahA, lekina Aja, Aja tuma jyAdA anubhavI ho, Aja tuma jyAdA jJAnI ho| jIvana ko tumane dekhA-usakI pIr3A, usake anubhava, usake dukha, usakA vissaad| aura Aja maiM samajhatA hUM ki tumhAre pAsa zarIra to nahIM hai, lekina thor3I AtmA hai| zarIra to calA gayA; lekina Aja AtmA hai| usa dina AtmA bilakula nahIM thii| usa dina zarIra hI zarIra thaa| bhItara bhI kucha hai, jo hamAre zarIra se viparIta hai aura phira bhI saMyukta hai| zarIra kI vaha jo bhItara viparItatA hai, use agara hama dhyAna meM rakha sakeM, to lAotse kA sUtra hamAre khayAla meM A jaae| ghar3e kI to bAta hai samajhAne ke lie| lekina gahare meM to AdamI kI hI bAta hai| ___ astitva ke saMbaMdha meM vaha kahatA hai, isalie vastuoM kA vidhAyaka astitva to lAbhakArI suvidhA detA hI hai, paraMtu unake anastitva meM hI unakI vAstavika upayogitA hai|' jaba cIjeM hotI haiM, taba to unase suvidhA milatI hI hai; lekina unake na hone kI bhI eka aura gaharI upayogitA hai| jaise jaba javAnI hotI hai, to javAnI kA eka upayoga hai| lekina jaba javAnI kho jAtI hai, taba usake kho jAne kA aura bhI gaharA upayoga hai| usake zUnya ho jAne kA aura bhI gaharA upayoga hai| lekina usa upayoga ko hama jAna nahIM pAte, kyoMki hamameM se bahuta se loga sirpha zarIra se bUr3he ho jAte haiM, unakI cetanA meM praur3hatA nahIM upalabdha ho paatii| cetanA se ve bacakAne hI bane rahate haiN| isalie bUr3hA AdamI bhI cetanA se bacakAnA hI banA rahatA hai| eka maje kI bAta hai, bUr3he se bUr3hA AdamI bhI jaba sapanA dekhatA hai, to sapane meM sadA apane ko javAna dekhatA hai| sadA! hajAroM sapanoM ke adhyayana kie gae haiM, lekina aba taka aisA sapanA nahIM pakar3A jA sakA ki kisI bUr3he AdamI ne apane ko sapane meM bUr3hA dekhA ho| isakA matalaba hai saaph| vAsanA usakI abhI bhI javAna hI apane ko mAnatI hai| majabUrI hai ki zarIra sAtha nahIM detaa| majabUrI hai ki zarIra dhokhA die jAtA hai| majabUrI hai ki zarIra jarAjIrNa ho gyaa| lekina bhItara, bhItara vaha jo mana hai, vaha abhI bhI apane ko javAna mAne calA jAtA hai| sapane meM to vaha jo bhItara mana mAnatA hai, vahI prakaTa hotA hai| yadi koI vyakti javAnI ko hI upayogI samajhe aura jaba javAnI kho jAe aura usako upayogitA na dikhe, to use niSedha kA mUlya patA nahIM cala paayaa| aura agara use niSedha kA mUlya patA cala jAe, to bur3hApA javAnI se bahuta jyAdA suMdara ho jAtA hai| kyoMki javAnI ke sauMdarya meM bhI uttejanA to rahegI hii| aura jahAM uttejanA rahegI, vahAM sauMdarya 90

Page #101
abastitva aura khAlIpana hai AdhAra saba kA meM gaharAI nahIM ho sakatI, Deptha nahIM ho sktii| tejI ho sakatI hai, tvarA ho sakatI hai, gati ho sakatI hai, lekina gaharAI nahIM ho sktii| isalie javAnI kA sauMdarya uthalA hogA, ochA hogaa| agara, javAnI jaba kho jAtI hai, usake khone meM bhI koI samajha pAe upayogitA, to bur3hApe ko eka sauMdarya milatA hai, jo javAna ko kabhI bhI nahIM mila sktaa| aura ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki bur3hApA javAnI se Age hai| ThIka bhI hai, jyAdA vikAsamAna hai| to bur3hApe meM eka garimA, eka gaharAI, eka anaMta gaharAI upalabdha ho jAtI hai| lekina vaha javAnI ke abhAva kA upayoga hai| jIvana meM to hai hI rhsy| lekina jisane jIvana meM hI rahasya ko pakar3A aura mRtyu ke rahasya ko nahIM jAnA, vaha pUre rahasya ko nahIM jAna paayaa| jIvana meM mRtyu ke sAmane kucha bhI nahIM hai, mRtyu ke samakSa kucha bhI nahIM hai| mRtyu abhAva hai, anastitva hai| lAotse kahatA hai, vidhAyaka astitva, pAjiTiva ekjhisTeMsa kI upayogitA hai| lekina nigeTiva ekjhisTeMsa kI to bAta hI aura hai| vaha mahA upayogitA hai| usakA artha hI aura hai| lekina hama jIvana meM to dekha pAte haiM artha, mRtyu meM hameM koI artha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| mRtyu hamAre lie sirpha eka aMta hai, samApta ho jAnA hai| prAraMbha nahIM, eka nayA udaghATana nahIM, eka nae dvAra kA khulanA nahIM, sirpha purAne dvAroM kA acAnaka baMda ho jAnA hai| khulanA nahIM hai kucha bhii| to hameM mRtyu kA koI patA nhiiN| isa sabakA kAraNa eka hI hai ki hama pAjiTiva se baMdhe hue haiN| vaha jo vidhAyaka hai, vaha hameM parezAna kie jA rahA hai| nigeTiva kI hamane kabhI koI khabara nahIM lii| to isa nigeTiva ko hama thor3I tarapha se samajheM, to phira yaha anastitva hamAre khayAla meM A jaae| dina meM jAgate haiM, to hama jAgane kA hisAba rakhate haiN| aura AdamI kI ceSTA hotI hai ki jitanI kama nIMda se kAma cala jAe, behtr| to pazcima meM bahuta se vaijJAnika vicAra karate haiM ki Aja nahIM kala hameM koI iMtajAma karanA cAhie ki AdamI ko sonA na pdd'e| kyoMki na sonA par3e, to usakI jiMdagI meM bIsa sAla aura bar3ha jaaeN| agara Apa sATha sAla jIeMge, to bIsa sAla sone meM kho jaaeNge| to bajAya isake ki ApakI jiMdagI ko bIsa sAla laMbA karake assI sAla kiyA jAe, kyA yaha ucita na hogA ki Apake bIsa sAla sone ke, jo vyartha jAte mAlUma par3ate haiM dina, unako hama bacA leM aura Apa sATha sAla pUrA jI leM? to vaijJAnika socate haiM ki kabhI aisA upAya ho jAegA ki AdamI ko sone kI jarUrata na raha jaae| lekina unheM patA nahIM hai, yaha vidhAyaka para ati jora kA pariNAma hai| jo AdamI sonA bhUla jAegA, usakA jAganA bilakula udAsa aura arthahIna ho jaaegaa| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki sAMjha jaba Apa bistara para sone jAte haiM, to AMkheM ApakI bujha cukI hotI haiM; aura subaha jaba uThate haiM, to AMkhoM ke dIe phira se jagamagA jAte haiN| rAta sirpha vyartha nahIM gujara jAtI, rAta anastitva ke dvArA zakti ko pAne kA upAya hai| nidrA kA artha hai nigeTiva meM, nakAra meM, zUnya meM DUba jAnA, tAki zUnya hameM punaH zakti de de| isalie cikitsaka kahate haiM ki AdamI kI bImArI ThIka nahIM ho sakatI, koI bhI bImArI ThIka nahIM ho sakatI, agara sAtha hI nIMda asaMbhava ho| to phira bImArI ThIka nahIM ho sktii| koI ilAja ThIka nahIM kara paaegaa| kyoMki AdamI agara apane bhItara se zakti pAne kI samasta saMbhAvanAeM baMda kara de, to Upara se dI gaI davAeM kucha kara na paaeNgii| cikitsaka aba svIkAra karate haiM ki hama kevala bImArI ke ThIka hone meM sahayogI ho sakate haiM, sirpha shyogii| mUla rUpa se to bImAra svayaM hI apane ko ThIka karatA hai| lekina vaha ThIka kara sakatA hai tabhI, jaba sArI vidhAyakatA ko chor3a kara rAta ke aMdhere meM, zUnya meM kho jaae| zUnya meM khote hI hama prANoM ke gahare tala para pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM jIvana kA AdhAra hai, jahAM jIvana kA mUla srota hai; vahAM se hama zakti ko vApasa pA lete haiN| vahI zakti subaha hamArI AMkhoM meM tAjagI bana kara dikhAI par3atI

Page #102
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 hai| vahI subaha pakSiyoM kA gIta bana jAtI hai| vahI subaha phUloM kA khilanA ho jAtI hai| vahI zakti! rAta vRkSa bhI so jAte haiM, pakSI bhI so jAte haiM, prANI bhI so jAte haiM, AdamI bhI so jAtA hai| lekina kucha AdamI haiM, jo aba nahIM so pAte haiN| aura dhIre-dhIre aisA lagatA hai ki zAyada pUrI Adamiyata nahIM so paaegii| jisa dina Adamiyata nahIM so pAegI, usI dina samajhanA ki pUrI Adamiyata pAgala ho gii| phira hama kabhI svastha nahIM ho skte| kyoMki hamane niSedha ko chor3a diyaa| lAotse kahatA hai, sonA prathama hai, jAganA dvitiiy| kyoMki niSedha pahale hai| vizrAma pahale hai, zrama piiche| aura jitanA gaharA hogA vizrAma, utane gahare zrama meM utara jaaoge| isa niSedha ko, isa anastitva ko samajhanA pdd'egaa| ise hama kaI tarapha se smjheN| jaise maiMne kahA ki nIMda hai, vaha anastitva hai| aura jAgaraNa hamArA vidhAyaka hai, nIMda hamArA niSedha hai| jAgane meM hama sakriya hote haiM, nIMda meM hama zUnya ho jAte haiN| isalie jo AdamI rAta bhara sapane dekhatA rahatA hai, vaha AdamI subaha anubhava karatA hai ki nIMda nahIM ho paaii| kyoMki svapna niSedha aura vidheya ke bIca kA hissA hai| soe bhI haiM aura so bhI nahIM pA rahe haiM, aisI sthiti hai| jAge bhI haiM aura jAge nahIM haiM, aisI sthiti hai| to bIca meM DolatA hai mana, to kriyA jArI rahatI hai| aura kaI bAra to loga subaha uTha kara jitane thake uThate haiM, utane sAMjha thake nahIM sote|| maiMne sunA hai ki eka grAmINa apane mitra ke ghara deza kI rAjadhAnI meM aayaa| jaba vaha rAjadhAnI se vApasa lauTA, to usake mitroM ne aura gAMva ke logoM ne pUchA ki gAMva aura zahara meM tumane kyA pharka pAyA? to usane kahA, maiMne pharka pAyA : gAMva meM loga sAMjha thake hue hote haiM aura subaha tAje uThate haiN| aura zahara meM loga sAMjha tAje mAlUma par3ate haiM aura subaha thake uThate haiN| rAta, sAMjha zahara jagA huA mAlUma par3atA hai-taajaa| klaba haiM, hoTaleM haiM, sinemAgRha haiM, saba AdamI tAje mAlUma par3ate haiN| subaha? jarA uThe, jAeM, eka kAlpanika AMkha baMda karake yAtrA kareM logoM ke zayanakakSoM kI, beDarUmsa kii| loga uTha rahe haiM, murdA; nahIM uThanA cAhate haiM, kisI taraha uTha rahe haiN| majabUrI hai, isalie uTha rahe haiN| daphtara hai, isalie uTha rahe haiN| dukAna hai, isalie uTha rahe haiN| lekina jaise khIMce jA rahe haiM, koI bhItara se prANa nahIM hai, jo uTha rahA ho| murde kI bhAMti uThAe jA rahe haiN| uTha jAeMge, binA rIr3ha ke khar3e ho jAeMge, cala pdd'eNge| kyA, huA kyA hai? nIMda kA jo niSedha hai, vaha kho gayA hai| nIMda kA jo nakAra hai, anastitva hai, vaha kho gayA hai| subaha se sAMjha taka hama bAta kara rahe haiM, rAta bhI sapane meM bAta kara rahe haiN| rAta bhI loga bar3abar3Ate rahate haiN| rAta bhI bolate rahate haiN| bhItara nahIM, to bAhara bhI bolate rahate haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe bola rahe haiN| mauna anastitva hai, zabda astitva hai| zabda vidhAyaka hai, sAileMsa zUnya hai| lekina jo vyakti zabdoM meM kho jAegA aura jisake bhItara kabhI bhI zUnya ghaTita nahIM hotA, aura jisako kabhI bhItara zUnya kA patA nahIM calatA, aura jise kabhI bhItara mauna kI eka saMdhi nahIM milatI-zabda hI zabda, zabda hI zabda-vaha AdamI dhIre-dhIre jIvana kI gaharAiyoM se vaMcita ho jAtA hai| zabda upayogI hai, lekina zabda kAphI nahIM hai| zabda jarUrI hai, lekina basa zabda hI paryApta nahIM hai| zabda cAhie, lekina usase bhI jyAdA niHzabda cAhie, usase bhI jyAdA mauna caahie| ___ isalie dhyAna rakheM, jina logoM ke zabdoM meM vajana hotA hai aura jina logoM ke zabdoM meM prANa hote haiM, ve ve hI loga hote haiM jinake pAsa mauna kI kSamatA hotI hai| isa jagata meM jo virATa zabda paidA hue haiM, jo mahAzabda paidA hue haiM, ve una logoM se paidA hue haiM jo zUnya hone kI kalA jAnate haiN| koI buddha jaba bolatA hai, to usake bolane meM eka-eka zabda kA jAdU aura hai| koI mahAvIra jaba bolatA hai, to aise hI nahIM bolatA jaise hama bola dete haiN| usake eka-eka zabda meM saghana mauna samAyA huA hai| jaba mohammada bolate haiM, to varSoM ke mauna ke baad| jaba jIsasa bolate haiM, to tIsa

Page #103
abastitva oNna vAlIpana hai AdhAna saba kA sAla kA lNbaa...| patA hI nahIM hai ki tIsa sAla jIsasa kyA karate rhe| mahAvIra bAraha varSoM taka jaMgala meM cupacApa khar3e rhe| bAraha varSa taka nahIM bole, isalie jaba jo bole, usakA guNa hI aura hai, usakI khUbI hI aura hai, usakI zakti hI aura hai| taba eka-eka zabda pragAr3ha ho gayA mauna ke artha se| taba mauna se yaha jo zabda paidA huA, isa zabda kA vajana, isakI kImata, isakA mUlya aura hai| . zabda vahI Apa bhI bola sakate haiM, koI ar3acana nahIM hai| kyoMki mahAvIra ne koI nae zabda nahIM bole| buddha yA krAisTa ne yA kRSNa ne koI nae zabda nahIM bole| kRSNa ne jo bhI gItA meM bolA hai, ve sabhI zabda arjuna bhalIbhAMti samajhatA thaa| usane eka bhI jagaha aisA nahIM kahA ki Apake zabda merI samajha meM nahIM Ate haiN| saba zabda vaha samajhatA thaa| vahI zabda vaha bhI bola sakatA thaa| lekina kRSNa jaba usI zabda ko bolate haiM, to usakA mUlya aura ho jAtA hai| arjuna usI zabda ko bole, usakA mUlya vahI nahIM raha jaataa| to zabda kA artha eka to bhASA-koza meM likhA huA hai, DikzanarI meM likhA huA hai| vaha eka artha hai| aura eka aura artha hai, jo bhItara ke mauna se zabda meM praveza karatA hai| isalie koI vyakti hai ki vaha kucha bhI bole, to usake bolane meM kAvya ho jAtA hai| aura koI vyakti hai, vaha kavitA bhI par3he, to bhI saba beraunaka, saba baasaa| usake oMTha meM Akara hI zabda jaise mara jAte haiN| kisI ke oMTha para Ate hI zabda amRta ho jAte haiM, yAtrA para nikala jAte haiM virATa kii| ye ve hI oMTha haiM, jinake bhItara saghana mauna kI kSamatA hai| usI mauna meM jaba koI zabda palatA hai aura bar3A hotA hai, priganeMTa hotA hai, usa mauna ke garbha meM hI jaba koI zabda bar3A hotA hai...| agara hama isako isa taraha samajha leM, to AsAnI pdd'egii| agara eka mAM ke zarIra meM garbha nirmita ho isI kSaNa aura isI kSaNa garbha bAhara A jAe aura nau mahIne ke mauna meM na DUbA rahe, to vaha garbhapAta hogA, janma nhiiN| vaha ebaoNrzana hogA aura usase prANa nahIM nikalegA, usase mRta ghaTanA ghttegii| lekina nau mahIne ke mauna meM, nau mahIne ke aMdhakAra meM, nau mahIne ke niSedha meM baccA bar3A hotA hai aura jIvana ko upalabdha hotA hai| ThIka vaise hI jaba kisI vyakti ke bhItara mAM ke garbha jaisA mauna hotA hai aura usameM eka zabda palatA hai, palatA hai, bar3A hotA hai, poSaNa pAtA hai aura kabhI janmatA hai, taba usameM prANa hote haiN| hamAre zabda saba garbhapAta hote haiM, ebaoNrzana hote haiN| akhabAra par3hA, par3ha kara bhAge ki kisI ko batA deM akhabAra meM khabara kyA hai| kitAba par3hI ki aba becaina hue ki lar3akA kaba skUla se lauTe ki usako upadeza deN| ebaoNrzana! zabda ko jarA bhI mauna meM jIne kI suvidhA nahIM hai| hama saba ebaoNrTiva haiM dimAga meM bilkul| to eka-dUsare para apanA-apanA garbhapAta kie cale jAte haiN| aura usa para vaha jaldI dUsare para pheMka rahA hai, dUsarA tIsare para pheMka rahA hai, pheMke cale jA rahe haiN| jhena phakIra bokojU ke pAsa jaba koI AtA thA, to phakIra bokojU kahatA thA ki agara zabda se sIkhanA ho, to kahIM aura jaao| agara zUnya se sIkhanA ho, to yahAM ruko| hama bhI zabda kA upayoga karate haiM, lekina basa itanA hI-zUnya kI tarapha izArA karane ko, iMgita karane ko| hama bhI kabhI-kabhI zabda kA upayoga kareMge, lekina basa itanA hI-zUnya kI tarapha izArA karane ko| lekina asalI cIja zUnya hai| asalI cIja mauna hai| mauna anastitva hai, zabda astitva hai| aura jIvana ke hara pahalU para vaha jo hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, vahI gahana hai| vaha jo hamAre smaraNa meM nahIM AtA, hamArI pratIti meM nahIM pakar3atA, hamAre anubhava meM nahIM pakar3a meM AtA, vahI mUlyavAna hai| jo vyakti vidhAyaka, pAjiTiva ko, jo dikhAI par3atA hai, pakar3a meM AtA hai, iMdriyAM jise pahacAna letI haiM, usakI phikra kama karatA hai aura usakI phikra jyAdA karane lagatA hai, jo anastitva hai, zUnya hai, nakAra hai, mauna hai, vaha vyakti jIvana ke parama satya kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai|

Page #104
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 to lAotse kahatA hai ki sadA khoja lenA gaharAI ko, sataha se mata ulajha jaanaa| aura sadA khoja lenA usa viparIta ko, jo ki sabakA mUla AdhAra hai| sadA usakI phikra kara lenaa| kyoMki usI se jIvana kA rasa aura usI se jIvana kA sauMdarya aura usI se jIvana kI zakti aura UrjA upalabdha hotI hai| kahIM bhI, niraMtara dUsarA bhI gahare meM maujUda hai| usa gahare kA khayAla rakhanA, to jIvana kI pUrI kI pUrI dRSTi dUsarI ho jAtI hai| jisako prema meM bhI ghRNA dikhAI par3ane lage, vaha donoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| aura taba eka anUThe hI prema kA janma hotA hai| vaha prema hamAre lie bilakula aparicita aura anajAna hai| vaha prema eka saMbaMdha nahIM, vaha prema eka svabhAva hai| usI prema ko krAisTa kahe ki vaha prema Izvara hai| usI prema ko mahAvIra ne ahiMsA kahA, buddha ne karuNA khaa| lAotse ne use nAma hI nahIM diyA, kyoMki lAotse ne kahA ki sabhI nAma dUSita ho gae haiN| prema kaho, to loga samajheMge unakA prema, karuNA kaho, to loga samajheMge unakI karuNA; kucha bhI kaho, logoM ke sabhI zabda dUSita ho gae haiM, vikRta ho gae haiN| sabhI zabda bImAra ho gae haiN| kyoMki bImAra AdamiyoM ne itanA unakA upayoga kiyA hai, saMkrAmaka ho gae haiN| sabhI zabdoM meM AdamiyoM kI bImAriyAM praveza kara gaI haiN| eka bhI zabda anakaMTemineTeDa nahIM hai| aisA zabda khojanA muzkila hai, jisako hama kaha sakeM ki isameM AdamiyoM kI bImAriyoM ke rogANu nahIM par3a gae haiN| sabhI zabda rugNa ho gae haiN| koI zabda zuddha nahIM hai| isalie lAotse ne kahA ki maiM koI zabda nahIM detaa| maiM tumase itanA hI kahatA hUM ki jahAM donoM nahIM raha jAte, vahAM jo raha jAtA hai, vahI, vahI pAne yogya hai| agara zabda aura zUnya kA khayAla A jAe, to zabda ke pIche zUnya chipA hai-eka bAta Apako aMta meM izArA kara dUM-zabda aura zUnya kA agara khayAla A jAe, to zabda ke pIche zUnya chipA hai lekina jo zUnya zabda ke pIche chipA hai, vaha bhI zabda se jur3A huA hai| eka aura zUnya hai, mahAzUnya hai, jahAM zabda bhI nahIM aura zUnya bhI nhiiN| lekina usake lie koI zabda denA muzkila hai| astitva dvaMdva hai, do meM baMTA hai, viparIta meM baMTA hai aura viparIta ke sahAre kAma karatA hai| lekina astitva kI gaharAI nirdvadva hai, advaita hai, vahAM donoM kho jAte haiN| taba yaha kahanA muzkila hai ki vahAM eka raha jAtA hai| kyoMki hamArI bhASA jaisA maiMne kahA, jaba bhI hama kaheM eka, taba hameM tatkAla do kA khayAla AtA hai| socanA kabhI baiTha kara ghaMTe bhara ki eka kA khayAla karanA aura do kA khayAla na Ae, to Apa samajha pAeMge ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha ek| lekina hama jaba bhI eka kaheMge, tatkAla do kA khayAla A jaaegaa| hamArA eka do kI zrRMkhalA kA hissA hai, pArTa, usakA aMza hai| hamAre eka kA koI matalaba hI nahIM hotaa| isalie hiMduoM ne paramAtmA ko eka nahIM kahA, advaita khaa| niSedha kA upayoga kiyaa| yaha nahIM kahA ki vaha eka hai, kahA ki vaha do nahIM hai| advaita kA matalaba hotA hai, do nahIM hai| sIdhI sI bAta kaha sakate the ki eka hai| lekina eka kahane meM tatkAla do kA khayAla AtA hai; isalie unhoMne bar3I hoziyArI kI bAta kahI, bar3I buddhimAnI kI, ki vaha do nahIM hai| jaba kahA ki do nahIM hai, to izArA to kiyA ki eka hai, lekina eka kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| sirpha khayAla A jAe, bhanaka par3a jAe ki vaha eka hai-binA zabda kA upayoga kie| to dvaMdva ko jo jAna legA, pahacAna legA, samajha legA, vaha dvaMdva ke pAra ho jAtA hai| astitva dvaMdva hai, jahAM hama khar3e haiM vhaaN| lekina hameM to dvaMdva kA bhI eka hI hissA dikhAI par3atA hai| to tIna bAteM haiN| eka, hameM dvaMdva kA eka hI hissA dikhAI par3atA hai, dUsarA hissA bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| to pahalA kAma to yaha hai ki hameM pUrA dvaMdva dikhAI pdd'e| jaba hameM pUrA dvaMdva dikhAI par3egA, taba hameM tIsarI cIja dikhAI par3egI, jo dvaMdva ke pAra hai| hama jahAM khar3e haiM, vahAM hameM prema dikhAI par3atA hai, ghRNA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| agara ghRNA dikhAI par3atI hai, to prema dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| agara ye donoM hameM dikhAI par3ane lageM, to hameM tIsarA dikhAI par3egA, jo donoM nahIM hai, donoM ke pAra hai| 94 |

Page #105
advaita satya kI upalabdhi dvaMdva kI pUrI-pUrI sArthakatA ko samajha lene se saMbhava hotI hai| aura dvaMdva kI pUrI sArthakatA samajhanI ho, to lAotse kahatA hai ki jahAM bhI pAjiTiva ho, vidhAyaka ho, vahAM nigeTiva ko khojanA, nakArAtmaka ko khojnaa| aura tuma pAoge ki nakArAtmaka para hI sArA vidhAyaka khar3A huA hai| aura jaba donoM hI kho jAeM, to vaha upalabdha hotA hai, jise upalabdha karane ke bAda phira kucha aura upalabdha karane ko zeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai| abastitva oNra vAlIpana AdhAra saba kA Aja itanA hii| pAca minaTa rukeMge, kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| aura baiThe na raheM, sammilita hoM, bhAgIdAra bneN|

Page #106

Page #107
aiMdrika bhUkha kI nahIMnAbhi-keMdra kI AdhyAtmika bhUkha kI phikra

Page #108
Chapter 12 : Sutra 1 The Senses Colour's five hues from the eyes their sight will take; Music's five notes the ears as deaf can make; The flavours five deprive the mouth of taste; The chariot course, and the wild hunting waste Make mad the mind; and objects rare and strange, sought for, men's conduct will be evil change. Therefore, the sage seeks to satisfy (the craving of) the belly, and not the (insatiable longing of the) eyes. He puts from him the later, and prefers to seek the former. adhyAya 12: sUtra 1 paMceMdiyAM paMca naMga manuSya kI AMcavoM ko aMdhA kara jAte haiM, paMca svara usake kAnoM ko baharA kara jAte haiM, paMca svAda usakI ruci ko naSTa kara dete haiM, ghur3adA~i aura zikAra usake mana ko pAgala kara dete haiM, durlabha oNra vicitra padArthoM kI khoja usake AcaraNa ko aSTa kara detI haiN| isa kAraNa saMta bahira netroM kI duSpUra AkAMkSAoM kI tRpti nahIM, varana usa bhUkha kI ciMtA karate haiM, jo nAbhi ke aMtarastha keMdra meM nihita haiN| saMta eka kA niSedha aura dUsare kA samarthana karate haiN|

Page #109
99 15 hAM hama jIte haiM, jaise hama jIte haiM, usa jIvana kA aMtima phala mRtyu ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki hama sirpha jI ke nAma para roja-roja marate haiM / aura mRtyu eka dina acAnaka nahIM aatii| acAnaka isa jagata meM kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai / jinheM hama ghaTanAeM samajhate haiM, ve bhI ghaTanAeM nahIM hotiiN| ve bhI laMbI prakriyAeM hotI haiN| mRtyu bhI acAnaka nahIM utara AtI / mRtyu bhI roja-roja vikasita hotI hai| iTa ija naoNTa ena IveMTa, baTa e prosesa; ghaTanA nahIM, eka prkriyaa| janma se hI hama maranA zurU ho jAte haiN| mRtyu ke dina vaha marane kI prakriyA pUrI hotI hai| to eka to mRtyu acAnaka nahIM ghaTatI, eka vikAsa hai| isalie mRtyu bhaviSya meM ghaTegI, aisA nahIM; abhI bhI ghaTa rahI hai| hama ghaMTe bhara yahAM hoMge, to mRtyu ghaMTe bhara ghaTa cukI hogii| hama ghaMTA bhara aura mara cuke hoNge| jIvana eka ghaMTA aura rikta ho jaaegaa| dUsarI bAta ki mRtyu koI bAharI ghaTanA nahIM hai ki Apake Upara bAhara se A jAtI ho| hama saba isI taraha socate haiM, jaise mauta kahIM bAhara se A jAtI hai, yamadUta use le Ate haiM, koI mRtyu kA saMdezavAhaka A jAtA hai aura hamAre prANoM ko khIMca kara le jAtA hai| galata hai vaha dRSTi / vaha dRSTi bhI isIlie hai ki hama sadA hI dukha koI dUsarA lAtA hai, isa dRSTi se baMdhe haiM, isalie mRtyu bhI koI lAtA hogaa| nahIM, koI mRtyu lAtA nahIM / mRtyu bhI AMtarika ghaTanA hai; Apake bhItara hI ghaTita hotI hai / mRtyu kahIM bAhara se Apake bhItara praveza nahIM karatI; Apa hI bhItara miTa jAte haiM, bikhara jAte haiN| vaha jo yaMtra thA ApakA, vaha bikhara jAtA hai, aura mauta ghaTa jAtI hai| to eka to mRtyu eka prakriyA hai laMbI, janma se zurU hotI, mRtyu para samApta hotI / dUsarA, bAhara se nahIM AtI, bhItara hI vikasita hotI hai; aMtara ghaTanA hai| yaha bAta khayAla meM A jAe, to hameM patA calegA ki hamArA pUrA jIvana roja-roja aneka rUpoM meM maratA hai| AMkha dekha-dekha kara miTatI hai aura naSTa hotI hai| kAna suna-suna kara miTate haiN| aura naSTa hote haiN| svAda, svAda le le kara TUTatA calA jAtA hai, bikhara jAtA hai| marate haiM hama jI-jI kara / jInA hI hamAre marane kA iMtajAma hai| usI meM hama ghisa jAte haiN| yaMtra bikhara jAtA hai, TUTa jAtA hai, ukhar3a jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'paMca raMga manuSya kI AMkhoM ko aMdhA kara jAte haiN|' kabhI isa taraha socA na hogA Apane ki raMga aura AMkha ko aMdhA kara jAeM! raMga to AMkha kA hameM jIvana mAlUma hote haiN| raMga dekhane ke lie hI to AMkha jItI hai aura camakatI hai| raMga aura rUpa to hamArI AMkha kA bhojana haiN| aura lAotse kahatA hai, ve hamArI AMkha kI mRtyu haiN| do arthoM meM haiN| eka to, dekha-dekha kara hI AMkha thakatI, naSTa hotI, upayoga kI nahIM raha jAtI hai| bur3hApe ke kAraNa bUr3he kI AMkha kama dekhatI hai, aisA nahIM hai| bahuta dekha cukI hotI hai, isalie aba kama dekhatI hai| dekha-dekha *

Page #110
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 kara thaka gaI hotI hai, yaMtra ghisa gayA hotA hai| bUr3he ke kAna bUr3he hone ke kAraNa nahIM sunate, aisA nahIM hai| suna cuke hote haiM, kAma kara cuke hote haiM, thaka gae hote haiN| vizrAma kA kSaNa A gayA hotA hai| yaMtra apanI upayogitA pUrI kara cukaa| agara isa taraha dekheM, to isakA artha huA ki jitanA hama dekhate haiM, utanI hI AMkha maratI hai| aura jitanA hama sunate haiM, utane hI kAna badhira ho jAte haiN| aura jitanA hama chUte haiM, utanA hI sparza naSTa hotA hai| jitanA hama svAda lete haiM, utanI hI ruci vinaSTa hotI hai| isakA artha huA ki pratyeka iMdriya apanI mRtyu kI koziza meM lagI hai| aura hamArA pUrA jIvana AtmaghAtI hai, syusAiDala hai| kabhI sinemAgRha se lauTate vakta Apako lagA hogA ki AMkha thaka gii| Apane khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA ki AMkha to Apa vaise bhI khole rakhate haiM, sinemAgRha meM bhI khole rakhe; tIna ghaMTe bAhara hote, to vahAM bhI khole rakhate, sinemAgRha meM bhI khole rakhe; para jyAdA kyoM thaka gaI hai? to aba dubArA jaba Apa jAeM, to khayAla krnaa| sinemAgRha meM dekhate samaya ApakI AMkha kA palaka jhapanA baMda ho jAtA hai| vaha jo AMkha bIca-bIca meM jhapaka letI hai, usase tAjI ho jAtI hai| vaha jhapakanA jo hai, AMkha ke dekhane ke silasile ko tor3atA jAtA hai| lekina jaba bhI Apa kahIM itanI tvarA se dekhane lagate haiM ki jhapakanA bhUla jAte haiM AMkha kA, to AMkha thaka jAtI hai| isalie sinemAgRha se lauTA huA AdamI ekadama se so bhI nahIM paataa| AMkha tIna ghaMTe apalaka khulI rahane ke bAda ekadama se baMda bhI nahIM ho paatii| aura AMkha baMda bhI ho jAe, to bhI sinemAgRha meM jo usane dekhA hai, vaha bhItara ke paTala para calatA calA jAtA hai| aksara aisA hotA hai, aksara aisA hotA hai ki peMTara, citrakAra jaldI aMdhe ho jAte haiN| honA nahIM caahie| jinakI AMkhoM ne itanA dekhA hai, unakI AMkheM to aura tAjI ho jAnI caahie| lekina raMgoM meM jI-jI kara aksara, dekha-dekha kara aksara aMdhe ho jAte haiN| jisa iMdriya kA hama jyAdA upayoga karate haiM, vahI thaka jAtI hai aura mara jAtI hai| eka to yaha artha huaa| isakA prayojana yaha hai lAotse kA ki hama apanI iMdriyoM ko marate kSaNa taka bhI tAjA aura yuvA rakha sakate haiN| aura jisa vyakti ne apanI iMdriyoM ko marate kSaNa taka tAjA aura yuvA rakhA ho, vaha mRtyu kA bhI svAda le sakatA hai| mRtyu kA bhI raMga dekha sakatA hai| vaha mRtyu kA bhI sparza kara sakatA hai| vaha mRtyu ko bhI anubhava kara sakatA hai| lekina marane ke pahale hI hamAre anubhava kI saba kSamatAeM TUTa jAtI haiN| isalie hama kaI bAra mara cuke haiM, lekina hameM mRtyu kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| isakI ar3acana hai|| hama saba kaI bAra mara cuke haiN| lekina yadi hama kisI se pUche ki mRtyu kyA hai, to vaha kahegA maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| vaha bhI marA hai, bahuta bAra marA hai| para use kucha bhI yAda nahIM hai| kyoMki yAda to tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba iMdriyAM itanI sajaga rahI hoM ki unhoMne anubhava liyA ho aura anubhava smRti meM praveza kara gayA ho| marate kSaNa taka adhika loga, marane kI ghaTanA bAda meM ghaTatI hai, unakI saba iMdriyAM pahale hI mara cukI hotI haiN| isalie memorI, smRti nirmita nahIM ho paatii| isalie maje kI bAta hai ki aksara jina logoM ko pichale janma kA smaraNa hotA hai, sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para ve loga pichale janma meM yuvA yA bacce hI mara gae hote haiN| usakA kAraNa hai| ninyAnabe maukoM para unakA pichalA janma acAnaka, Akasmika rUpa se, kama umra meM, jaba saba tAjA thA, iMdriyAM tAjI thIM, smRti tAjI thI, buddhi tAjI thI, taba mauta ghaTa gii| to vaha jo impaikTa hai, vaha jo saMskAra hai mRtyu kA, vaha bhUlatA nahIM, vaha yAda raha jAtA hai| abhI taka aisI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTI hai ki pichale janma ke smaraNa karane vAle ne kisI ne kahA ho ki pichale janma meM maiM nabbe varSa kA hokara mraa| aisA nahIM hai ki aisA nahIM ghaTa sakatA, aisA ghaTa sakatA hai| lekina aisA ghaTane kA maukA nahIM AtA, kyoMki marane ke pahale hI usake bhItara ke saba yaMtra mara cuke hote haiN| 100

Page #111
aiMdrika bhUkha kI nahIM-bAbhi-keMdra kI AdhyAtmika bhUnava kI phikra jo sAdhaka amRta kI khoja para nikalA hai, jisane jIvana ke parama tAo ko, parama Rta, parama dharma ko khojanA cAhA hai, use apanI iMdriyoM ko pratipala tAjA aura yuvA rakhanA jarUrI hai| to mRtyu kA anubhava ho sakegA aura jIvana kA bhii| yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jo loga dina-rAta raMga ko dekhate rahate haiM, unake raMga kI AMkha hI nahIM maratI, raMga kA svAda bhI mara jAtA hai, raMga kI pratIti bhI mara jAtI hai| bothalI ho jAtI hai, dhAra nahIM raha jaatii| isalie baccA jaba pahalI daphe jagata ko dekhatA hai, to jaisA raMgIna hotA hai, vaisA jagata phira hama kabhI bhI nahIM dekha paate| baccA jaba jagata ko chUtA hai, to sparza meM jaisI pulaka anubhava hotI hai, vaisI phira hameM kabhI anubhava nahIM ho paatii| baccA jaba svAda letA hai, to svAda jaisA usake roeM-roeM ko AMdolita aura AnaMdita kara jAtA hai, vaisA phira hama kabhI nahIM kara paate| kAraNa kyA hai? kAraNa itanA hI hai ki bacce kI sabhI iMdriyAM abhI tAjI haiN| aura abhI ve jo bhI grahaNa karatI haiM, vaha samagra rUpa se praveza kara jAtA hai| amarIkA meM seMsiTiviTI ke lie AMdolana calatA hai, aura bahuta se keMdra haiN| eka bar3A keMdra kailiphorniyA meM hai-bigasora meN| saMbhavataH isa sadI kA mahatvapUrNa se mahatvapUrNa prayoga bigasora meM cala rahA hai| vaha prayoga hai ki logoM kI iMdriya kI kSamatA ko vApasa lAyA jaae| ikkIsa dina ke prayoga para loga jAte haiN| ikkIsa dina meM unheM phira se cIjoM ko dekhanA, sparza karanA, svAda lenA sikhAyA jAtA hai; prazikSita karanA hotA hai| Apa jaba khAnA khAne baiThate haiM-sirpha udAharaNa ke lie kaha rahA hUM to Apako patA nahIM hogA, agara ApakI AMkha baMda kara dI jAe aura ApakI nAka baMda kara dI jAe, aura Apake muMha meM seva kA Tukar3A DAlA jAe aura pyAja kA Tukar3A, to Apa pharka nahIM batA sakeMge ki pyAja meM aura seva meM koI pharka hai| kyoMki pharka kA bar3A hissA svAda se hI nahIM AtA, AMkha se bhI AtA hai, gaMdha se bhI AtA hai| to agara nAka aura AMkha baMda haiM, to Apa pyAja meM aura seva meM pharka nahIM kara paaeNge| pharka bahuta hai| agara sirpha svAda meM hI pharka hotA, to Apa kara bhI lete; lekina Apa nahIM kara pAeMge, kyoMki bar3A pharka gaMdha aura AMkha se thaa| to bigasora meM ve khAne ke lie dete haiM, to ve kahate haiM, pahale khAne ko sparza karo, usake raMga ko dekho, usake rUpa ko dekho, use hAtha se chuo, use gAla para lagA kara chuo, AMkha baMda karake sparza karo, usakI gaMdha lo, AMkha se dekho, phira muMha meM use DAlo, phira usakA svAda lo| aura yaha sArA sacetana rUpa se kro| ikkIsa dina ke prayoga meM Apa bhojana meM nae svAda, naI gaMdha aura nae sparza zurU kara dete haiN| aura unake sAtha hI Apake bhojana kI pUrI prakriyA badala jAtI haiN| kyoMki taba utane svAda, utanI gaMdha aura utane rUpa ke dvArA bahuta thor3A sA bhojana bhI bahuta jyAdA tRptidAyI ho jAtA hai| hama saba adhika bhojana kara rahe haiN| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhojana to hama DAlate cale jAte haiM, tRpti bilakula nahIM hotii| aura tRpti kI talAza hai! to hama socate haiM ki itane bhojana se nahIM huI, to thor3A aura DAla leM, usase ho jaae| thor3A aura DAla leN| lekina hameM patA nahIM, jitanA hama jyAdA DAlate haiM, utanI hI hamArI tRpti ko anubhava karane kI jo saMvedanA hai, vaha kSINa hotI calI jAtI hai| eka dina hamArA muMha kucha anubhava hI nahIM karatA, vaha sirpha DAlane kA sthAna raha jAtA hai, cIjoM ko hama DAlate cale jAte haiN| aura taba hameM uttejaka cIjeM DAlanI par3atI haiN| eka AdamI kahatA, binA mirca ke svAda hI nahIM aataa| usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki mirca jaisA tIvra svAda ho, to hI thor3A-bahuta AtA hai| svAda itanA mara gayA hai| svAda itanA mara gayA hai ki jaba taka jahara hI na DAlA jAe, taba taka hameM patA hI nahIM calatA ki kucha ho rahA hai| AsAma meM, bihAra ke kucha hissoM meM, baMgAla meM, jahAM taMtra kI purAnI sAdhanAoM ke sUtra aba bhI pracalita haiM, 101'

Page #112
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 vahAM sAdhaka; taMtra ke sAdhaka...unakI sAdhanA kA eka hissA hai ki samasta taraha ke nazoM ko lene ke bAda bhI hoza kAyama rahanA caahie| to zarAba taMtra kI sAdhanA kA eka aMga hai| ve itanI zarAba pIne ke abhyasta ho jAte haiM ki zarAba to phira unheM pAnI jaisI ho jAtI hai| kisI taraha kA koI pariNAma nahIM hotaa| itanA gAMjA pIne lagate haiM, itanI aphIma khAne lagate haiM ki koI pariNAma hI nahIM hotaa| aura taba unako apane pAsa sAMpa pAla kara rakhane hote haiN| unase jIbha para kaTA lete haiM, taba unheM thor3A sA naze kA majA AtA hai| to sAMpa pAla kara rakhanA par3atA hai| usase kama meM kAma nahIM cltaa| phira usameM bhI jo aura Age nikala jAte haiM, unako choTe-moTe sAMpa bhI kAma nahIM dete| phira to bhayaMkara jaharIle sAMpa cAhie, jo dUsare koI ko kATa leM, to AdamI mara jaae| lekina ye sAdhaka isa jagaha bhI pahuMca jAte haiM ki sAMpa kATate hI mara jAtA hai| tabhI unako thor3A sA svAda hotA hai| hama apanI iMdriyoM ko itanA bhI mAra sakate haiN| hama saba ne thor3I-bahuta dUra taka mArA huA hai| isalie jinako hama ziSTa anubhava kaheM, udAra anubhava kaheM, ve hameM hote hI nhiiN| ve hameM hote hI nhiiN| tIvra anubhava caahie| agara bahuta madhura vINA bajatI ho, to hameM kucha anubhava nahIM hotA, jaoNja! jaba pUrI hur3adaMga ho aura pUrA pAgalapana ho, taba thor3A sA hameM hoza AtA hai ki kucha AvAja ho rahI hai| saba mara gayA hai bhiitr| lAotse kahatA hai, raMga mAra jAte AMkhoM ko, svara kAnoM ko baharA kara dete, svAda ruci ko naSTa kara jaate...| yaha hamArI iMdriyoM kI jo mRtyu hai, yaha hamAre marane ke pahale hI hameM eka kabra meM biThA detI hai| phira hama jIte cale jAte haiM, lekina tAbUta ke bhItara, mare hue, apanI-apanI kabra ko Dhote hue, apanI-apanI lAza ko ghasITate hue| agara hama soceMge apane ko to patA clegaa| isake dohare duSpariNAma haiN| pahalA to maiMne kahA ki jIvana kA jo anubhava hai, vaha kSINa ho jAtA; astitva kI jo pratIti hai, vaha avaruddha ho jaatii| aura mRtyu kA jo mahA anubhava hai, jo honA hI cAhie, jisane mRtyu kA anubhava nahIM liyA, vaha jIvana ke gahare anubhava se vaMcita raha gyaa| use jIvana kA satya dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'egaa| usane sirpha jIvana kI parezAnI jAnI aura jIvana kA parama vizrAma anajAnA raha gyaa| usane daur3a to jAnI, lekina vizrAma kA kSaNa nahIM jaanaa| to mRtyu se hama aparicita raha jAte haiN| yaha to eka duSpariNAma hotA hai, jo bahuta spaSTa hai| . dUsarA duSpariNAma aura bhI gahana hai| aura vaha yaha hai ki hamArI pratyeka iMdriya, kaheM ki dvimukhI hai| hamArI AMkha bAhara bhI dekhatI hai aura hamArI AMkha ke bhItara vaha AMkha bhI hai jo bhItara bhI dekhatI hai| hamAre kAna bAhara bhI sunate haiM aura hamAre kAna ke pAsa vaha aMtara-iMdriya bhI hai jo bhItara bhI sunatI hai| kAna bilakula baMda kara deM, bilakula baMda kara deM ki bAhara se jarA sI bhI AvAja na Ae, to bhI hRdaya kI dhar3akana sunAI par3atI rhegii| aba yaha bAhara se nahIM A rahI, kyoMki bAhara to hathaur3e bhI par3a rahe haiM, to sunAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| aba yaha bhItara se A rahI hai| AMkha bilakula baMda kara leM, sAre citra bAhara se jo paidA hue haiM, unako bhI chor3a deM, saba rUpa-AkAra baMda ho jAeM, taba bhI bhItara nae anubhava dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jAte haiN| nae raMga, jo iMdradhanuSa meM nahIM haiN| nayA prakAza, jo hamane bAhara nahIM jaanaa| nayA aMdhakAra, itanA gahana, jitanA bAhara kabhI ghaTita nahIM hotaa| inakI yAtrA bhItara zurU ho jAtI hai| ThIka pratyeka iMdriya apane bhItara bhI anubhava karane meM sakSama hai| lekina cUMki hama bAhara itane ulajhe rahate haiM ki hama dhIre-dhIre yahI bhUla jAte haiM ki bhItara kI iMdriya ke anubhava kA bhI eka jagata thA, jo binA khulA hI raha gyaa| to lAotse dUsarI bAta isalie kaha rahA hai ki jo loga raMgoM ko dekha-dekha kara AMkhoM ko aMdhA kara leMge, unakI bAhara kI AMkha to aMdhI hogI hI, bhItara kI AMkha binA khulI hI raha jaaegii| bAhara kI AMkha ko jo vizrAma degA, usakI bhItara kI AMkha sakriya hotI hai| bAhara ke kAna ko jo vizrAma degA, usake bhItara nAda ke anubhava kA | 102

Page #113
aiMdrika bhUnava kI bahI-bAbhi-keMdra kI AdhyAtmika bhUnya kI phikra - dvAra khulatA hai| bAhara ke svAda se jo bacegA, chuTTI legA, thor3e samaya ke lie bAhara ke svAda ko bilakula bhUla jAegA, kabIra ne kahA hai, use bhItara ke amRta kA anubhava zurU hotA hai, use bhItara amRta barasane lagatA hai| bhItara bhI eka miThAsa hai; para ise jarA pahacAnanA kaThina hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM--para zAyada khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA ki krodha kA koI svAda bhI hotA hai! krodha kA bhI svAda hotA hai| agara Apa bahuta krodha meM bhare hoM, to eka kSaNa krodha ko bhUla kara jarA Apa AMkha baMda kara leM aura svAda lene kI koziza kreN| to ApakA muMha sUkhA huA hogaa| tikta, bAsApana pUre muMha meM phaila gayA hogaa| madhuratA kA kahIM koI patA nahIM clegaa| jaba kabhI Apa prema meM hoM, taba eka kSaNa AMkha baMda kara leM, prema kA bhItara svAda anubhava karane kI koziza kreN| prema kA apanA svAda hai| taba eka madhurimA bhItara ghulatI huI mAlUma hogii| eka aparicita, anajAna, adRzya mizrI bhItara ghula gaI ho| isakA krodha se aura isa prema ke svAda kA aMtara Apako spaSTa dikhAI pdd'egaa| taba Apa pratyeka bhAva-dazA kA svAda anubhava kara sakate haiN| dhyAna kA bhI eka svAda hai| tanAva kA bhI eka svAda hai| aura jaba samasta vicAra kho jAte haiM aura samasta iMdriyAM zAMta ho jAtI haiM, to jo dhyAna kA svAda AtA hai, usakA nAma amRta hai| usakA amRta do kAraNa se nAma hai| eka to usase madhura koI svAda nhiiN| aura dUsarA isa kAraNa bhI ki usa svAda ke milate hI patA calatA hai ki merI koI mRtyu nahIM, maiM nahIM mara sakatA huuN| mRtyu merI asaMbhava hai| usa svAda kA anubhava hI taya kara jAtA hai ki mRtyu asaMbhava hai| jo maratA hai, vaha kevala yaMtra hai; maiM punaH-punaH zeSa raha jAtA huuN| lekina agara hamane apanI sArI zakti bAhara kI iMdriyoM meM hI vyatIta kara dI ho, agara hamane apanI sArI zakti bAhara kI iMdriyoM meM hI vyaya kara dI ho, aura hama thaka gae hoM, to hameM bhItara kI iMdriyoM kA to kabhI khayAla hI nahIM aataa| aura zakti bhI nahIM bctii| hama sabhI ko patA hai, niraMtara yaha hotA hai, agara koI AdamI aMdhA hotA hai, to usake kAna jyAdA tIvra ho jAte haiN| vaha jyAdA suna pAtA hai| aMdhe AdamI Apake paira kI AvAja se pahacAna lete haiM ki kauna A rahA hai| AMkha vAlA nahIM pahacAna sktaa| aMdhA pahacAnane lagatA hai ki kauna A rahA hai| aMdhA AvAja se jAnane lagatA hai ki kauna bola rahA hai| aMdhA AvAja ke dvArA dizA kA jJAna kara letA hai| aMdhA sar3aka para cala bhI sakatA hai, kyoMki logoM ke paira kI AvAja use anabhava hone lagatI hai| aMdhe kA sparza-bodha bhI bar3ha jAtA hai| aMdhA dIvAra ke thor3A karIba AtA hai, to use ehasAsa hone lagatA hai ki Takkara hone vAlI hai| Apako nahIM hogaa| aMdhA abhI dIvAra se dUra hai, lekina dIvAra ke karIba Ane ke pahale hI usake bhItara koI gahana sparza hone lagatA hai ki dIvAra karIba hai aura Takkara hogii| aMdhe ko Apa calate hue dekheM, to aise vaha calatA jAegA, dIvAra jaise hI karIba AegI, usakI lakar3I uTha jAegI aura vaha TaTolanA zurU kara degaa| dIvAra ke pAsa saghanatA kA havA meM use kucha sparza ho rahA hai, jisakA hameM koI patA nahIM cltaa| agara Apa kisI AMkha vAle AdamI se muskurAte raheM aura usakA hAtha hAtha meM le leM, to Apa use dhokhA de sakate haiN| ho sakatA hai bhItara Apake bilakula muskurAhaTa na ho, jarA bhI prema na ho, yaha sirpha dikhAvA ho; lekina vaha AdamI ApakA ceharA dekha kara dhokhe meM A jaaegaa| aMdhe AdamI ko Apa dhokhA nahIM de skte| aMdhA AdamI Apake hAtha se pahacAna legA ki yaha AdamI premapUrNa hai yA nahIM hai| AMkhoM vAloM ke dhokhe AMkhoM vAloM ke hI kAma A sakate haiN| aMdhe AdamI ko Apa dhokhA nahIM de sakate utanI AsAnI se| kyoMki usake jAMcane ke DhaMga alaga haiM aura Apake dhokhA dene ke DhaMga alaga haiM, donoM kahIM milate nhiiN| isalie aMdhA AdamI aksara prajJAvAna ho jAtA hai| prajJAvAna isIlie ho jAtA hai ki usake pAsa kucha aisI samajha hotI hai, jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hotii| 103

Page #114
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 lekina kyoM aisA hotA hai? aisA hone kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki AMkha se jo zakti vyaya hotI thI, vaha dUsarI iMdriyoM ko mila jAtI hai, TrAMsaphara ho jAtI hai| agara sabhI iMdriyAM baMda kara dI jAeM aura eka iMdriya zeSa raha jAe, to vaha iMdriya itanI tIvra ho jAegI ki jisakI hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| __isIlie pazuoM kI iMdriyAM hamase jyAdA tIvra haiN| kyoMki unake pAsa hamase kama iMdriyAM haiN| jitanA hama pazu jagata meM pIche lauTeMge-agara tIna iMdriya vAlA pazu hai, to usakI iMdriyAM hamase teja hoNgii| agara do iMdriya vAlA hai, to usakI aura teja hoNgii| agara eka iMdriya vAlA hai, to usa eka hI iMdriya se pAMca iMdriyoM kI sArI zakti usakI bahatI hai| to amIbA hai, jo ki sirpha sparza karatA hai, usake pAsa aura koI iMdriya nhiiN| to usake sparza kA anubhava hama kabhI nahIM pA sakate ki vaha sparza kitanI pragAr3hatA se karatA hai| lekina Apa kabhI prayoga kreN| kAna baMda kara leM, AMkha baMda kara leM, oMTha baMda kara leM aura phira kisI ko chueN| taba Apa pAeMge ki Apake chUne meM kucha aura hI anubhava ho rahA hai, Apake chUne meM koI naI vidyuta pravAhita ho gaI hai| aMdhe AdamI kI AMkha kI tAkata dUsarI iMdriya ko mila jAtI hai| yaha maiM isalie kaha rahA hUM ki hamArI jo iMdriyAM haiM, agara ye bAhara naSTa na hoM, vyatIta na hoM, to inakI tAkata bhItara kI iMdriyoM ko mila jAtI hai| agara hama . bAhara kI iMdriyoM kA bahuta saMyata upayoga kareM, durupayoga na kreN...| hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM, vaha durupayoga hai| rAste para Apa jA rahe haiM aura dIvAroM ke posTara par3ha rahe haiN| agara Apa na par3hate hote, to koI mehanata karake unheM likhatA bhI nhiiN| likhane vAle bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki yahAM se gujarane vAle nyUroTika haiM, ve binA par3he raha hI nahIM skte| unako patA hai ki pAgala gujarate haiM yahAM se, ve par3heMge hii| aura Apa agara socate hoM ki nahIM, hama cAheM to nahIM par3heMge, to Apa koziza karake dekhnaa| Apa jitanI koziza kareMge, patA calegA bhItara koI pAgala baiThA hai, vaha kahatA hai cUko mata, patA nahIM kyA likhA ho, par3ha hI lo! kucha bhI nahIM likhA hai, kisI ko voTa denA hai ki nahIM denA hai, koI sAbuna bikanI hai ki nahIM, ki koI philma dekhanI hai ki nahIM, vaha saba likhA huA hai| vaha hajAra daphe Apane dekhA hai, roja usI sar3aka se nikale haiN| phira Aja dekheMge, phira Aja pddh'eNge| aba to par3hane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM par3atI, dekhA aura par3ha liyA jAtA hai| aura Apa Age bar3ha jAte haiN| itanA abhyAsa hai| lekina kabhI Apane socA ki jo Apa par3ha rahe haiM, usameM se kitanA chor3A jA sakatA hai? jo Apa suna rahe haiM, usameM se kitanA chor3A jA sakatA hai? jo Apa dekha rahe haiM, usameM se kitanA kama dekheM to cala sakatA hai? ___agara Apa isa para thor3A dhyAna kareMge, to Apa pAeMge, jo zakti ApakI baca jAegI, vaha ApakI bhItara kI iMdriya ko milanI zurU ho jaaegii| aba eka AdamI mere pAsa AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, hama AMkha baMda karake baiThate haiM, lekina bhItara kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| dikhAI par3ane ke lie kucha UrjA bhI bacanI cAhie! cuka gae haiM bilakula, calA huA kAratUsa jaisA hotA hai, vaise haiN| aba baMdUka meM bhara kara usako calA rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, kucha AvAja nahIM nikalatI, dhuAM taka nahIM nikltaa| vaha nahIM niklegaa| calA huA kAratUsa hai, usameM se kyA nikalegA? hama saba karIba-karIba cale hue kAratUsa ho jAte haiN| itanA calA rahe haiM, usameM kucha bacatA nhiiN| thake-mAMde rAta lauTate haiM, kahate haiM ki dhyAna karane baiThe haiN| ekAdha daphe rAma bhI nahIM kaha pAte ki nIMda laga jAtI hai| subaha kahate haiM, patA nahIM kyoM, jaba bhI dhyAna karate haiM to nIMda A jAtI hai| AegI hii| nIMda bhI AtI hai, yaha bhI camatkAra hai| itanI bhI zakti ApakI baca jAtI hai ki Apa so lete haiM, yaha bhI kAphI hai| kyoMki cikitsaka kahate haiM, vizeSakara pUrvIya cikitsaka kahate haiM ki aksara assI sAla taka koI AdamI jiMdA baca jAe, to phira maranA muzkila hotA hai| kyoMki marane ke lie bhI eka khAsa zakti cAhie, 104

Page #115
aiMdrika bhUnava kI nahIM-bAbhi-keMdra kI AdhyAtmika bhUkha kI phikra marane ke lie bhI! agara assI sAla taka koI baca jAe, to phira vaha marane meM bar3I dera lagAtA hai| phira vaha khATa para par3A rahegA; saba taraha kI bImAriyAM usako pakar3e raheMgI; cikitsaka soceMge, Aja maregA, kala maregA, parasoM maregA; vaha hai ki calatA hI calA jAtA hai| asala meM, marane ke lie bhI, AkhirI bhabhaka ke lie bhI, tela to cAhie hI ki AkhirI bhabhaka ho aura dIyA bujha jaae| utanA bhI nahIM bacA hai| aba vaha itane minimama para jI rahA hai ki mara bhI nahIM sktaa| itane nyUnatama para jI rahA hai| isalie bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai ki svastha AdamI aksara pahalI hI bImArI meM mara jAtA hai| agara eka AdamI jiMdagI bhara bImAra na par3A ho aura pahalI daphe bImAra par3e, to pahalI bImArI mauta bana jAtI hai| lekina jinhoMne jiMdagI bhara bImArI kA rasa liyA, unako mAranA itanA AsAna nahIM hai| unako mAranA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki ve itane minimama para jIne ke AdI ho gae haiM ki mauta ke lie bhI jitanI zakti kI jarUrata par3egI, utanI bhI vahAM nahIM hai| ve jIe cale jaaeNge| TimaTimAte rheNge| na bujheMge, na jaleMge; lekina TimaTimAte rheNge| nIMda ke lie bhI UrjA to caahie| ye bahuta loga nahIM bhI so pA rahe haiM Aja, usakA bhI kAraNa yahI hai| itanI bhI UrjA nahIM bacatI ki Apa rilaiksa ho sakeM, itanA ki zithila bhI ho skeN| itanI bhI UrjA nahIM bctii| tane ke tane hI raha jAte haiM; khiMce ke khiMce raha jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai aura samasta pUrvIya yoga jAnatA rahA hai ki hama agara bhItara kI iMdriyoM ke jagata meM praveza karanA cAhate haiM, to bAhara kI iMdriyoM ko itanA jyAdA vyaya karanA anucita hai| isI kA nAma saMyama hai| saMyama kA aura koI artha nahIM hotaa| saMyama kA kevala itanA hI artha hai : jitanA jarUrI hai, utanA bAhara vyaya karanA, zeSa bhItara kI yAtrA ke lie bcaanaa| jitanA jarUrI ho, utanA bAhara dekha lenA, bAkI dekhane kI kSamatA ko bcaanaa| kyoMki bhItara eka aura virATa jagata maujUda hai| aura jaba yaha jagata china jAegA, taba bhI vaha jagata ApakA hogaa| aura jaba yaha makAna aura ye dvAra aura daravAje aura ye mitra aura priyajana, pati aura patnI aura bacce aura dhana, yaha saba chinane lagegA, taba bhI eka saMpadA bhItara hogii| lekina taba hamAre pAsa use dekhane kI AMkha nahIM hotii| bAhara jo hamane jAnA hai, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai usake samakSa jo bhItara hai| jo svara hamane sune haiM bAhara, jaba hama bhItara kI vINA suna pAte haiM, taba patA calatA hai ki vaha sirpha zoragula thA jo hamane bAhara sunaa| agara bAhara bhI vINA ke svara prItikara lagate haiM, to aMtara ke rahasyoM ko jAnane vAloM kA kahanA hai ki ve isIlie prItikara lagate haiM ki kucha na kucha bhItara ke svaroM kI bhanaka unameM hai, basa isiilie| aMtara-saMgIta kI kucha bhanaka unameM hai, isiilie| agara bAhara prakAza acchA lagatA hai, to aMtara-prakAza kI kucha jhalaka usameM hai, isiilie| aura agara bAhara ke svAda acche lagate haiM, to thor3I sI miThAsa kA eka kaNa usameM hai, usa miThAsa kA kaNa jo bhItara bharI hai anaMta, isiilie| agara bAhara kA saMbhoga bhI acchA lagatA hai, to sirpha isIlie ki aMtara-saMbhoga kI eka kiraNa, eka jhalaka, eka pratiphalana, eka Iko, eka pratidhvani usameM maujUda hai, basa isiilie| lekina usa para apane ko cukA mata DAlanA; usa anubhava para apane ko samApta mata kara denaa| abhI bhItara bar3e anubhavoM ke dvAra khula sakate haiN| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'ghur3adaur3a aura zikAra mana ko pAgala kara jAte haiN| durlabha aura vicitra padArthoM kI khoja AcaraNa ko bhraSTa kara detI hai|' ghur3adaur3a yA zikAra, yA hama nae pAgalapana jor3a sakate haiM, ye lAotse ke jamAne ke pAgalapana haiN| aba to bahuta pAgalapana haiN| usa vakta use do bAteM pAgalapana kI dikhAI par3I hoMgI : ghur3adaur3a para loga dAMva lagA rahe haiM, zikAra para loga jA rahe haiN| Aja to bahuta haiN| Aja to karIba-karIba jo bhI hama kara rahe haiM, vaha sabhI ghur3adaur3a hai aura sabhI zikAra hai| pAgala kara jAte haiM mana ko| 105|

Page #116
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 asala meM, jo vyakti apane se bAhara dAMva lagAnA sIkha legA, vaha pAgala ho jaaegaa| jisane apanA juA apane se bAhara khelanA zurU kiyA, vaha pAgala ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vaha eka aisI cIja ke lie dAMva lagA rahA hai, jo mila nahIM sktii| svabhAvataH jisakA milanA asaMbhava hai, jo nahIM mila sktii| mila bhI jAe, to bhI nahIM miltii| kitanI hI mila jAe, to bhI china jAtI hai| lAotse kA ziSya thA liihtjuu| lIhatjU ne lAotse se chuTTI lI ki maiM kucha dina yAtrA para jAnA cAhatA huuN| lAotse ne kahA, jAo, lekina samhala kara jaanaa| kyoMki yAtrA para jAnA to AsAna, lauTanA bahuta muzkila hai| lIhatjU ko kucha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| kama hI saubhAgyazAlI loga haiM ki lAotse jaise logoM kI bAteM unakI samajha meM A jaaeN| suna lenA eka bAta, samajha lenA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| lekina lIhatjU bhI jAnatA to thA ki samajha gayA, kyoMki zabda to sarala the| zabdoM kI saralatA bar3I muzkila meM DAla detI hai; kyoMki sarala hone se lagatA hai samajha ge| aura sarala zabdoM ko samajhanA isa jamIna para sabase jyAdA kaThina hai| kyoMki unakA artha bhASAkoza meM nahIM hotA, unakA artha hamAre bhItara kI jAgarUkatA meM hotA hai| usane lauTa kara bhI na pUchA lIhatjU ne ki kyA matalaba? samajhA ki kahatA hai lAotse ki jAnA AsAna, lauTanA mushkil| samajha ge| lekina dasa dina bAda hI lIhatjU lauTa aayaa| aura lIhatjU se lAotse ne pUchA, bar3e jaldI lauTa Ae? lIhatjU ne kahA ki jaise-jaise jAne lagA, vaise-vaise samajha meM Ane lagA ki jitane kadama Age bar3heMge, utanA hI pIche lauTanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| isalie maiMne socA, isake pahale ki phaMsU, lauTa cluuN| lAotse ne kahA, aisI kyA phaMsAvaTa A gaI? to lIhatjU ne kahA ki pahalI sarAya meM ThaharA, sarAya ke mAlika ne mujhe bar3A Adara diyaa| phakIra thaa| pahalI kursI para biThA kara bhojana krvaayaa| naMbara eka usakI sevA kii| naMbara eka ke kamare meM use tthhraayaa| lAotse ne kahA, to isameM kyA takalIpha huI? lIhatjU ne kahA, takalIpha huI? rAta bhara maiM so na sakA! akar3a paidA ho gaI bhItara ki maiM bhI kucha hUM, maiM bhI kucha huuN| naMbara eka bhojana, naMbara eka ke kamare meM ThaharanA, sarAya ke mAlika kA paira chUnA, aura usake chUte hI sAre yAtrI mere prati Adara se bhara ge| patA nahIM, unakA kyA huA, maiM rAta bhara nahIM so skaa| dUsarI sarAya meM phuNcaa| to sarAya ke bAhara hI maiMne apane kapar3e vagairaha ThIka kara lie, taiyAra ho gayA hAtha-muMha sApha krke| merI cAla badala gii| jaba maiM bhItara praveza kiyA, to maiM vahI AdamI nahIM thA, jo tumhAre caraNoM ko chor3a kara gayA thaa| dUsarA hI AdamI thaa| maiM khar3e hokara dekha rahA thA ki jaldI sarAya kA mAlika Ae, paira chue, pahale naMbara biThAe, pahale naMbara ke kamare meM tthhraae| koI nahIM aayaa| bhArI pIr3A huii| tRtIya zreNI ke kamare meM Thaharane ko milaa| phira bhI rAta bhara na so skaa| ___ taba mujhe bar3I hairAnI huii| prathama zreNI meM ThaharA, taba na so sakA; tRtIya zreNI meM soyA, taba na so skaa| maiMne socA, lauTa calanA ucita hai| khatare meM utara rahA huuN| hAlAMki mana kahatA thA ki eka sarAya meM aura bhI to koziza karake dekho| ho sakatA hai, yaha AdamI na pahacAnA ho, ajJAnI ho| dUsarI sarAya meM koI pahacAna le| tabhI tumhAre zabda mujhe sunAI par3e ki jAnA to bahuta AsAna yAtrA para, lauTanA bahuta muzkila hai| taba maiM ekadama bhAgA, maiMne kahA aba rukanA khataranAka hai| kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM utaratA hI calA jaauuN|| hama saba aise hI utara jAte haiN| daur3a aneka taraha kI hai| vaha hameM bulAtI calI jAtI hai| aura jitane hama utarate haiM, utane hama phaMsate cale jAte haiN| phira lauTane ke daravAje hI dhIre-dhIre bhUla jAte haiM, rAstA bhI bhUla jAtA hai ki kahAM se hama Ae the| phira eka hI rAstA dikhAI par3atA hai| isa par3Ava se dUsarA par3Ava, dUsare par3Ava se tIsarA pdd'aav| aura pIche lauTane meM viSAda bhI mAlUma par3atA hai| koI bhI lauTanA nahIM caahtaa| 2 / 106

Page #117
aiMdrika bhUkha kI nahIM-bAbhi-keMdra kI AdhyAtmika bhUnava kI phikra yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| koI bhI lauTanA nahIM caahtaa| saba Age jAnA cAhate haiN| kyoMki Age jAne meM ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai| lauTanA zabda hI mana ko viSAda se bhara detA hai| aura koI kahe, lauTa Ae? to aisA lagatA hai ki samApta, jiMdagI bekAra calI gii| bar3ho, to ahaMkAra roja naI pukAra detA hai aura naI mRga-marIcikA dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai, use pAnA hai| phira AdamI daur3atA calA jAtA hai| yaha daur3a, bAhara kucha bhI pAne kI daur3a aMtataH manuSya ko pAgala kara jAtI hai| pAgala hone kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki aisA AdamI jo apane se itanA bAhara calA gayA ki aba apane pAsa, apane bhItara hI lauTane kA use kucha patA nahIM rhaa| vaha apanA ghara hI bhUla gayA ki merA ghara kahAM hai? aba use eka hI bAta patA hai ki vaha daur3a sakatA hai, ruka nahIM sktaa| aba use eka hI bAta patA hai ki agara yaha cIja nahIM milI, to dUsarI cIja pAne ko daudd'e| agara mila gaI, to bhI dUsarI cIja pAne ko daudd'e| aba vaha daur3a hI sakatA hai| aba usakA citta eka phIvara, eka jvara se bharA hai, eka roga se bharA hai| aura daur3e binA usako koI cArA nhiiN| ruka nahIM sakatA, Thahara nahIM sakatA hai| eka mere mitra haiN| miliTarI meM karnala haiN| unakI patnI mujhe sunane AtI thiiN| maiMne unase pUchA ki tumhAre pati kabhI-kabhI mujhe milane to Ate haiM, kabhI-kabhI tumheM chor3ane bhI Ate haiM, lekina kabhI unheM maiMne baiThA nahIM dekhA ki kabhI unhoMne sunA ho baiTha kr| unakI patnI ne kahA, ve baiTha nahIM skte| karnala haiM, ve calate rahate haiN| ve Apako bahuta sunanA cAhate haiN| Tepa karake maiM le jAtI hUM, ve lagA lete haiM Tepa aura kamare meM Tahalate rahate haiM, to suna pAte haiN| ve itanA ghaMTe bhara eka kursI para baiTha nahIM skte| aura phira Apake sAmane unako acchA bhI nahIM lagatA ki ve karavaTa badalate raheM pUre vkt| aura ve dasa-pAMca daphe bIca meM uTha kara bAhara jAeM, bhItara AeM, to vaha unheM azobhana bhI lagatA hai| lekina ve baiTha nahIM skte|| hama sabakA citta aisI hI hAlata meM ho jAtA hai| baiTha nahIM sakatA, ruka nahIM sakatA, vizrAma nahIM kara sktaa| aura-aura-aura, hama bhAge cale jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, mana pAgala ho jAtA hai| (pAgala kA eka hI artha hai ki jo vizrAma karane meM asamartha ho gyaa| agara Apa vizrAma karane meM samartha haiM, to Apa samajhanA ki Apa pAgala nahIM haiN| agara vizrAma ke Apa mAlika haiM, to samajhanA ki Apa pAgala nahIM haiN| aura agara Apa vizrAma karane meM samartha nahIM haiM aura apanI mauja se vizrAma nahIM kara sakate, to samajhanA ki pAgalapana kI koI na koI mAtrA Apake bhItara hai| mAtrA kA pharka ho sakatA hai, lekina mAtrA hai| agara Apa itane bhI mAlika apane nahIM haiM ki leTa jAeM aura kaheM ki zarIra ko chor3a diyA vizrAma meM aura zarIra vizrAma meM chUTa jAe, agara Apa itane bhI mAlika nahIM haiM ki AMkha baMda kara leM aura AMkhoM se kaha deM ki so jAo to AMkheM so jAeM, to Apake bhItara pAgalapana kI eka mAtrA hai|| mAtrA kama-jyAdA ho sakatI hai| mAtrA kabhI bhI bar3ha sakatI hai| aura caubIsa ghaMTe meM ghaTatI-bar3hatI rahatI hai| kisI dina AsAnI lagatI hai vizrAma karane meM, kisI dina bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| ghaTanAeM cAroM tarapha ghaTatI rahatI haiN| kisI dina aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki pAgalapana jyAdA tejI se daur3ane lagatA hai| kisI ne itanA hI kaha diyA ki patA hai tumheM ki nahIM, koI kahatA thA ki tumhAre nAma lATarI khula gaI hai! mana ekadama daur3a par3egA pUre pAgalapana se| kharIda legA cIjeM, jo kabhI nahIM kharIdanI caahiiN| na mAlUma kyA-kyA kara DAlegA! phira usa rAta nIMda nahIM A sktii| lATarI abhI milI nahIM, lekina usa rAta nIMda nahIM A sktii| aba vizrAma ke Apa mAlika na rhe| lATarI ne bar3I daur3a ko gati de dii| 107

Page #118
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 citta ko caubIsa ghaMTe cAroM tarapha kucha ghaTa rahA hai, jo bulAtA hai, daur3AtA hai| Apa daur3ane ko sadA tatpara haiN| vizrAma to Apako tabhI hotA hai, jaba saubhAgya se bAhara koI daur3a nahIM hotii| magara vaha Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai| vaha Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai| vaha bilakula niyati hai, kaheM ki bhAgya hai| rAste para calatA eka AdamI gAlI de jAe, daur3a ho jAegI shuruu| vaha Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai| karor3oM-karor3oM loga haiN| loga hI nahIM haiM, par3osI kA kuttA hI jora se bhauMkane lage, to rAta usakA bhI vicAra calatA hai ki kyoM bhauMka rahA thA! ghara AeM aura ghara kA kuttA pUMcha hI na hilAe, to bhI ciMtA ho jAtI hai ki Aja kutte ne pUMcha nahIM hilAI! usase bhI hamAre saMbaMdha bana jAte haiN| hamArA ahaMkAra usase bhI rasa lene lagatA hai| agara kutte ne pUMcha nahIM hilAI, to gar3abar3a ho gaI, sArI jiMdagI bekAra hai| ghara AtA hai AdamI, to dekhatA AtA hai ki kuttA pUMcha hilA rahA ki nahIM hilA rhaa| taraha-taraha ke kutte haiM, taraha-taraha kI pUMche haiN| choTI sI bAta, lekina citta pAgala hai, to pAgala ho sakatA hai| koI bhI bahAnA kAphI hai, koI bhI bahAnA kAphI hai| lekina isake pAgala hone kA jo sIkreTa, no rAja hai, vaha eka hI hai| jaba taka Apa apane se bAhara kinhIM cIjoM ke lie daur3a rahe haiM, taba taka Apa apane ko pAgala kie cale jaaeNge| aura jitane Apa pAgala ho jAeMge, utane hI dukhI, utane hI saMtApa se bhara jAeMge, utane hI bar3e narka meM ApakA nivAsa ho jaaegaa| 'durlabha padArthoM kI khoja AcaraNa ko bhraSTa kara jAtI hai|' asala meM, AcaraNa bar3I gaharI cIja hai| AcaraNa kA aisA matalaba nahIM hai ki eka AdamI sigareTa nahIM pItA, to bar3A AcaraNavAna hai| aisA kucha matalaba nahIM hai| kyoMki kabhI-kabhI to aisA ho sakatA hai ki sigareTa na pIne ke kAraNa vaha jo kara rahA ho, vaha aura bhI bar3I AcaraNahInatA ho| kyoMki hamako sabsTITyUTa khojane par3ate haiM, vikalpa khojane par3ate haiN| isalie Apane anubhava kiyA hogA ki aksara jo loga sigareTa pIte haiM, pAna khAte haiM, cAya pIte haiM, kAphI pIte haiM, kabhI thor3I zarAba bhI pI lete haiM, ve jyAdA milanasAra AdamI hote haiN| jo inameM se kucha bhI nahIM karate, unase dostI banAnI taka muzkila hai, ve milanasAra hote hI nhiiN| bahuta akar3e hue hote haiN| kyoMki ve sigareTa nahIM pIte, cAya nahIM pIte, to unakI rIr3ha bilakula akar3a jAtI hai, jhukatI hI nhiiN| ve dUsare kI tarapha aise dekhate haiM, jaise ve AsamAna para khar3e haiM, dUsarA kIr3A-makor3A hai| unako AdamI nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| Apane sigareTa pI, ge| Apa AdamI nahIM rahe, kIr3e-makor3e ho ge| Apa pAna khA rahe haiM, Apa ge| ApakI koI sthiti na rhii| to isase to behatara thA yaha AdamI sigareTa pI letaa| sigareTa pIne se itanA kucha nukasAna na thaa| yaha jo ahaMkAra pI rahA hai, yaha bahuta khataranAka hai, jaharIlA hai| isalie taba taka maiM kisI AdamI ko bhalA nahIM kahatA, jaba taka itanA bhalA na ho ki dUsare kI burAI ko pApa mAnane kI pravatti meM na pdd'e| taba taka koI AdamI bhalA nahIM hai. taba taka AcaraNavAna nahIM hai| AcaraNa kA eka hI artha hai ki itanA bhalA hai ki dUsare kI burAI ko bhI burAI nahIM dekhtaa| dUsare kI niMdA karane kI kSamatA kA kho jAnA AcaraNa hai| taba to hamAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI AcaraNa meM nahIM Tika sakeMge, haiM bhI nhiiN| Apake aura unake AcaraNa meM bheda nahIM hai; sirpha cIjoM kA bheda hai| jo Apa kara rahe ho, usakI vajaha se Apa pApI ho; vahI ve nahIM kara rahe haiM, isalie puNyAtmA haiN| lekina Tike donoM hI sigareTa para haiM; ve nahIM pI rahe haiM, Apa pI rahe ho| lekina donoM kA AcaraNa sigareTa se baMdhA hai| ___ agara Apa apane sAdhu kI sAdhutA pUchane jAeM, to patA kyA calegA? vaha yaha nahIM khAtA, yaha nahIM pItA, yaha nahIM pahanatA, yaha usakI sAdhutA hai! aura Apako vaha sAdhu lagatA bhI hai| laganA svAbhAvika bhI hai, kyoMki Apa yaha 108|

Page #119
aiMdrika bhUtva kI bahI-bAbhi-keMdra kI AdhyAtmika bhUkha kI phikra khAte haiM, yaha pahanate haiM, yaha pIte haiN| to yaha bheda hai Apake AcaraNa kaa| aura aksara yaha jo sAdhu hai, yaha khataranAka ho jAtA hai| kyoMki yaha AdamI ApakI hI haisiyata kA hai| agara yaha sigareTa pItA, to Apa hI jaisA hotaa| yaha sigareTa nahIM pItA hai, to sigareTa na pIne kA jo kaSTa uThA rahA hai, jo pIr3A jhela rahA hai, usako yaha tapa kahatA hai, usako tapazcaryA kahatA hai| ... aba sigareTa na pInA koI tapazcaryA hai? saca to yaha hai ki sigareTa pInA hI tapazcaryA hai| dhueM ko DAlanA aura nikAlanA kAphI tapa hai| sAdhu-saMnyAsI purAne dhUnI ramA kara baiThate the| Apa apanI dhUnI sAtha meM lie, porTebala dhUnI apanI sAtha lie ghUma rahe haiM, tapa kara rahe haiN| Aga aura dhuAM donoM maujUda haiN| aura jahara pI rahe haiN| eka AdamI yaha nahIM pI rahA hai, vaha tapasvI hai! vaha Apake sira para khar3A ho jaaegaa| vaha jaba bhI ApakI tarapha dekhegA, to usakI AMkhoM meM narka kI tarapha kA izArA rahegA ki sIdhe narka jaaoge| aura kahIM koI upAya nahIM hai| AcaraNa ina kSudra cIjoM se nirmita nahIM hotaa| kama se kama lAotse jaise vyakti kI dhAraNA AcaraNa kI yaha nahIM hai| lAotse kI AcaraNa kI dhAraNA bar3I adabhuta hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo loga bAhara kI vastuoM ko pAne meM daur3ate rahate haiM, durlabha, vicitra vastuoM ko pAne meM daur3ate rahate haiM, unakA AcaraNa bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jo bAhara kI vastuoM ko pAne ke lie nahIM daur3ate, ve AcaraNa ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| to AcaraNa kA artha huA, jo itane tRpta haiM apane bhItara ki bAhara kI koI cIja unheM pukAratI nhiiN| eka aMtaHtRpti kA nAma AcaraNa hai| eka selpha kaMTeMTameMTa kA nAma AcaraNa hai| itanA tRpta hai koI vyakti apane bhItara ki bAhara kI koI cIja usake lie daur3a nahIM banatI-koI cIja daur3a nahIM bntii| isakA matalaba huA ki koI cIja use daur3A nahIM sakatI hai| koI cIja itanI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki use daur3anA pdd'e| jo itanA thira hai apane meM ki jagata kI koI cIja use daur3A nahIM sktii| lAotse kahatA hai ki usake pAsa AcaraNa hai, karekTara hai| usake pAsa vayU~ hai, usake pAsa guNa hai| nizcita hI, agara koI vyakti apane meM itanA bharA-pUrA hai, kahIM koI kamI anubhava nahIM karatA ki kisI cIja se bharI jAe, to usake pAsa eka AtmA hogI, eka iMTigreTeDa vila, usake pAsa eka samagrIbhUta saMkalpa hogaa| usake pAsa eka bhItara vyaktitva hogA, eka svara hogA, eka DhaMga hogaa| usakA jIvana eka aisI jyoti kI taraha hogA, jise havA ke jhoMke hilA nahIM skte|| hamArI jyoti aisI hai ki havA ke jhoMke bhI na hoM, to bhI kaMpatI rahatI hai| asala meM, havA ke jhoMke na hoM, to hamako bar3I becainI mAlUma par3atI hai ki koI kyA kahegA, binA hI jhoMke ke kaMpa rahe haiN| hama jhoMkoM ko bulAte rahate haiM ki Ao! tAki kama se kama yaha bahAnA to rahe ki hama nahIM kaMpa rahe haiM, ye havA ke jhoMke se hama kaMpa rahe haiN| agara AdamI ko caubIsa ghaMTe eka kamare meM baMda kara diyA jAe, to bar3I hairAnI kI bAta ki akelA raha kara bhI vaha bIca-bIca meM krodhita ho jAtA hai--akelA raha kara! tIna mahIne agara Apako baMda kara diyA jAe, to Apako pahalI daphe patA calegA ki krodha ke lie kisI dUsare kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| aura jiMdagI bhara Apa yahI socate rahe ki phalAM AdamI ne yaha kaha diyA, isalie maiM krodhita ho gyaa| nahIM to maiM kyoM krodhita hotA? yaha sirpha havA kA bahAnA le rahe haiM aap| kabhI akele tIna mahIne raha kara dekheM aura noTa kareM, to Apa pAeMge ki acAnaka krodhita hote haiM, acAnaka kAmavAsanA se bhara jAte haiN| taba Apako patA calegA ki yaha suMdara strI jo daravAje se nikala gaI, isane havA kA jhoMkA nahIM bhejA thaa| Apa taiyAra hI the, bahAnA hI khoja rahe the ki koI havA kA jhoMkA A jAe, to maiM kaha sakU ki isameM merA kyA kasUra hai? yaha suMdara strI yahAM se nikalI kyoM? yaha suMdara kyoM hai? isane aisA sAja-zrRMgAra kyoM kiyA? aba maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? 109

Page #120
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 nahIM; Apa tIna mahIne akele baMda hoM, taba Apako patA clegaa| bahuta saMbhAvanA to yaha hai ki koI strI nahIM nikalegI aura suMdara striyAM Apa apanI kalpanA meM hI maujUda kara leNge| aura unhIM ko Asa-pAsa ghumAne lgeNge| aura phira Apa kaMpita hone lgeNge| yaha havA ApakI hI banAI huI hai| yaha lau ke Asa-pAsa apanI hI havA ke jhoMke Apa paidA kara rahe haiN| tIna mahIne, vaijJAnika kahate haiM, eka AdamI ko agara bilakula hI DiprAiva kara diyA jAe usake saba anubhava se, to vaha sabhI anubhavoM ko khuda paidA kara legaa| vaha bAteM karane lagegA una logoM se...| apane ghara meM Apa akele cupa nahIM baiThate haiM aura logoM se yahI kahate haiM ki kyA kareM, mitra A gae, isalie bAtacIta karanI pdd'ii| hAlAMki Apa pratIkSA karate haiN| jisa dina mitra nahIM Ate, usa dina pratIkSA karate haiM ki aba taka kyoM nahIM aae| tIna mahIne Apako baMda kara diyA jAe, to Apa kAlpanika mitra paidA kara leMge aura unase bAtacIta zurU ho jaaegii| donoM kAma Apa kareMgeH apanI tarapha se bhI boleMge, unakA javAba bhI deNge| yaha ho jaaegaa| yaha maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki hamAre citta kI jo dazA hai, hamAre AcaraNa kI jo dazA hai, vaha DAMvADola hai| kaMpana hamArA svabhAva ho gayA hai| vahI hamArA AcaraNa hai| lAotse kahatA hai, kaMpita honA hI AcaraNa kA naSTa ho jAnA hai; akaMpa honA hI AcaraNa hai| akaMpa kA kyA artha huA? akaMpa kA kyA yaha artha huA ki yaha khAnA mata khAo, vaha pInA mata pIo, yaha kapar3e mata pahano? nhiiN| lekina koI kapar3A aisA na ho ki jo kaMpita kre| aura koI khAnA aisA na ho, jo kaMpita kre| kyA akaMpa hone kA yaha matalaba hai ki kisI ke sAtha mata raho? nahIM, sAtha sabake raho, lekina kisI kA sAtha kaMpita na kre| aura agara kisI kA sAtha kho jAe, to kaMpana kA patA bhI na cle| akaMpa kA artha hotA hai bhAga jAnA nhiiN| akaMpa kA artha hotA hai, ye sAre tUphAna calate raheM, calate raheM, merI cetanA kI lau dhIre-dhIre thira ho jaae| yaha ho jAtI hai| agara hamane lAotse kI salAha mAnI aura iMdriyoM ko vizrAma diyA, tAjA rakhA, bhItara kI iMdriyoM ko jagAyA, agara hama pAgalapana kI cIjoM ke pIche na daur3e, agara hamane vyartha kI cIjoM ke saMgraha ko apanA moha na banAyA, agara hama vastuoM ke lie dIvAne na hue, to dhIre-dhIre vaha AcaraNa upalabdha hotA hai, jo ki bhItara cetanA ko thira kara jAtA hai| yaha AcaraNa kI thiratA, yaha Thahara jAnA cetanA kA bar3I aura bAta hai! aura jaba kisI kI cetanA aisI ThaharatI hai, to vaha Apako niMdA se nahIM dekhtaa| aura vaha yaha bhI nahIM dekhatA ki Apa yaha khA rahe haiM, yaha pI rahe haiM, isalie pApI ho gae haiN| yaha kara rahe haiM, vaha kara rahe haiM, isalie pApI ho gae haiN| nahIM, vaha to eka hI pApa jAnatA hai ki Apa caubIsa ghaMTe kaMpita ho rahe haiM, bs| isase pharka nahIM par3atA ki Apa kisa cIja se kaMpita ho rahe haiN| cIjeM badala sakatI haiN| kaMpana jArI raha sakatA hai| kaMpana nahIM ho jAnA cAhie, zUnya ho jAnA caahie| 'isa kAraNa saMta bahira-netroM kI duSpUra AkAMkSAoM kI tRpti nahIM krte|' isameM zabda dekhane jaise haiN| 'isa kAraNa saMta bahira-netroM kI-bAhara kI iMdriyoM kI-duSpUra AkAMkSAoM kii...|' aisI AkAMkSAoM kI jo kabhI pUrI hI nahIM hotIM, jo svabhAva se duSpUra haiM, jinake pUre hone kI niyati meM hI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki hamAre zrama kI kamI hai, ki hamArI daur3a kI kSamatA nahIM hai| nahIM, vastu hI duSpUra hai| jaise ki koI AdamI eka marusthala meM pyAsa se bharA huA dekhatA hai sAmane bharA huA srovr| bhAgatA hai, daur3atA hai, pahuMcatA hai vahAM, lekina sarovara vahAM nahIM hai aura Age dikhAI par3ane lgaa| isameM isa AdamI ke daur3ane meM koI kamI nahIM hai, isa AdamI kI pyAsa meM koI kamI nahIM hai, isa AdamI ke zrama, udyoga meM koI kamI nahIM hai| lekina jalate raheM, calate raha) aura iMdriyoM ko vicIjoM ke saMgraha kA 1101

Page #121
aiMdrika bhUkha kI baThI-bAbhi-keMdra kI AdhyAtmika bhUnaca kI phika jisake pIche yaha daur3a rahA hai, vaha hai hI nhiiN| isalie duSpUra hai, yaha kabhI pahuMcegA nhiiN| hamezA daur3a sakatA hai aura hamezA mAna sakatA hai ki Age agara thor3A aura daur3a jAUM, to mila jaaegaa| jo bhI hama jIvana meM pA rahe haiM, vaha vaisA hI duSpUra hai| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna ne pahalI zAdI kii| to usane apane nagara kI jo suMdaratama strI thI, usase vivAha kiyaa| lekina do sAla bAda phira vaha naI patnI kI talAza meM ghUmane lgaa| to usake mitroM ne kahA ki aba kyA mAmalA hai? tumane suMdaratama strI ko byAhA, aba to gAMva meM usase suMdara koI bhI nahIM! mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki aba maiM sabase kurUpa strI se vivAha karanA cAhatA huuN| kyoMki suMdara ko dekha liyaa| jo pAyA, vaha sivAya dukha ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| to aba maiM sabase kurUpa strI se vivAha karanA cAhatA huuN| logoM ne kahA, pAgala hue ho! jaba suMdara se sukha na milA, to kurUpa se kyA khAka milegA! para nasaruddIna ne kahA ki jarA viparIta svAda, zAyada! yaha Dhola suhAvanA siddha huA, lekina Dhola niklaa| aba jarA hama viparIta ko khojeN| nahIM mAnA, DhUMr3ha kara usane eka kurUpa strI se zAdI kara lii| do sAla bAda vaha phira talAza meM thaa| mitroM ne kahA, kyA pAgala ho gae ho? aba to tumane donoM anubhava le lie, jo ki bar3e asaMbhava haiM jagata meN| suMdaratama aura kurUpatama ko, tumane donoM ko pA liyaa| aba tuma kisakI talAza kara rahe ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki aba kI bAra jaba maiM AUMgA vivAha karake, tabhI tuma dekhnaa|| bar3I sanasanI rahI gAMva meN| aise sanasanI kA AdamI thA, aba yaha kyA karegA? eka dina Akhira baiMDa-bAjA bajAtA huA, ghara ke sAmane pAlakI lekara hAjira ho gyaa| sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho gyaa| nasaruddIna bar3I akar3a se apane ghor3e para baiThA huA hai| dUlhe kA pUrA sAja banA rakhA hai| loga ekadama dIvAne aura utAvale hue jA rahe haiM ki DolI utArI jAe, dekhI jAe, kisase vivAha kara lAyA hai! DolI utArI gaI, kholI gaI, vaha khAlI thii| usameM koI bhI nahIM thaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki aba khAlI DolI se vivAha kara AyA huuN| hara bAra bhara kara DolI lAyA, dukha utthaayaa| aba isa bAra khAlI DolI le AyA huuN| aura kahate haiM ki nasaruddIna apanI vasIyata meM likha gayA hai ki jo una do striyoM se nahIM pAyA, vaha khAlI DolI se paayaa| bar3I zAMti milI; bar3A sukha paayaa| . khAlI DolI se mila sakatA hai| khAlI DolI se mila sakatA hai| kyoMki jo khAlI DolI ko vivAha karane gayA, usakI mRga-marIcikA TUTa gii| hama badalate rahate haiM eka AbjekTa se dUsarA, dUsare se tIsarA, tIsare se cauthaa| hara bAra badala lete haiM vastu ko, viSaya ko| lekina daur3a jArI rahatI hai| yaha daur3a duSpUra hai| yaha kabhI bhara nahIM sktii| aisA nahIM hai ki kisI aura ke sAtha bhara jAtI, yaha bhara nahIM sktii| yaha vAsanA kA svabhAva hI duSpara hai| 'lekina saMta usa bhUkha kI ciMtA karate haiM, jo ki nAbhi ke aMtarastha keMdra meM nihita hai|' usa bhUkha kI ciMtA karate haiM, jo ki nAbhi ke aMtarastha keMdra meM nihita hai! maiMne pIche Apako kahA ki lAotse, astitva kA mUla keMdra nAbhi ke nikaTa mAnatA hai| aura ThIka mAnatA hai| to eka to hamAre bAhara iMdriyoM kA phailAva hai| ina iMdriyoM kA sArA kA sArA saMbaMdha mastiSka se hai| dhyAna rahe, AMkha to mastiSka meM hai hI, to usakA saMbaMdha hai; kAna bhI mastiSka meM hai, usakA saMbaMdha hai; lekina Apa jAna kara hairAna hoMge ki jananeMdriya, seksa kI vAsanA to sira meM nahIM jur3I hai, lekina vaha bhI mana se hI saMbaMdhita hai| isalie mana meM jarA sI kAmavAsanA uThe ki kAmavAsanA kA keMdra sakriya ho jAtA hai-jarA sI vAsanA! to samasta iMdriya aura vAsanAeM mastiSka meM hI saMyukta haiN| aura hamArI cetanA ko bhI hama mastiSka meM hI biThAe hue haiN| 111

Page #122
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 112 lAotse kahatA hai, ise nIce utAro, ise hRdaya ke pAsa lAo / hRdaya ke pAsa Akara bhI vAsanAoM meM rUpAMtaraNa ho jAtA hai| aura nIce utAro, nAbhi ke pAsa laao| to vAsanAeM zUnya ho jAtI haiM aura eka naI bhUkha kA anubhava hotA hai| usa bhUkha kA nAma hI adhyAtma hai| eka naI bhUkha kA anubhava hotA hai| nAbhi ke pAsa jaise hI cetanA AtI hai, eka naI bhUkha kA anubhava hotA hai| taba yaha savAla nahIM hotA ki maiM kyA pA lUM, kyA ho jAUM / taba yaha savAla nahIM hotaa| taba yahI savAla hotA hai ki jo maiM hUM, use jAna luuN| ho jAUM nahIM; jo maiM hUM, use jAna luuN| yaha eka naI bhUkha / vastutaH jo merA satya hai, vahI mere sAmane prakaTa ho jaae| mujhe kucha pAnA nahIM, mujhe kucha honA nahIM / maiM jo hUM sadA se, use hI jAna lUM, usakA hI udaghATana ho jaae| pardA uTha jAe aura maiM pahacAna lUM ki maiM hUM kauna ! yaha hai bhUkha nAbhi kii| jaise hI cetanA ko koI nAbhi ke pAsa lAtA hai, vaise hI usake jIvana meM eka nayA prazna khar3A hotA hai ki maiM kauna hUM ? samasta adhyAtma isa bhUkha kA uttara hai| samasta yoga, samasta sAdhanAeM, isa bhUkha kA uttara haiN| isa prazna ko khoja, lene, isake uttara ko pA lene kI vidhiyAM haiN| para hamArI aura saba taraha kI bhUkha hameM patA hai| hameM patA hai ki eka bar3A makAna, usakI hameM bhUkha hai; eka bar3I saMpadA kI rAzi, usakI hameM bhUkha hai; eka yaza, usakI hameM bhUkha hai; pratiSThA, nAma, usakI hameM bhUkha hai / saba taraha kI bhUkha haiN| eka bhUkha kA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM -- ki maiM kauna hUM, use bhI jAna lUM ! maiM kyA hUM, use bhI jAna lUM ! yaha aMtarastha nAbhi kI bhUkha hai / aura jisa vyakti meM yaha bhUkha paidA ho jAtI hai, usakA jIvana eka naI khoja para nikala jAtA hai| kyoMki bhUkha ke binA khoja nhiiN| bhUkha na ho, to khoja koI kyoM kare? jisakI bhUkha hotI hai, usakI hama khoja karate haiN| to lAotse kahatA hai ki saMta isa kAraNa na to raMga kI bhUkha se bharate, na svAda kI, na dhvani kI, na sparza kI / iMdriyoM kI bhUkha se apane ko ApUrita nahIM krte| ve apanI cetanA ko haTAte haiM usa bhUkha kI tarapha, jo nAbhi ke aMtarastha keMdra para chipI hai-- svayaM ko jAnane kI bhUkha, svayaM hone kI bhUkha, svayaM ko pAne kI bhUkha / 'saMta pahalI kA niSedha aura dUsarI kA samarthana karate haiN|' saMta nahIM kahate ki tuma samasta bhUkha chor3a do| ve kahate haiM, kucha bhUkheM haiM, jinako tuma kitanA hI bharo, ve kabhI pUrI na hoNgii| ve tAtkAlika haiN| ise thor3A samajha leN| hamArI samasta iMdriyoM kI bhUkheM tAtkAlika haiN| Aja Apane bhojana diyA hai peTa ko, caubIsa ghaMTe bhara bAda bhojana phira denA pdd'egaa| kyoMki bhojana caubIsa ghaMTe meM cuka jaaegaa| vaha ThIka vaisA hI hai jaise apanI kAra meM Apane peTrola DAlA hai, Apa calAeMge kAra ko, vaha cuka jAegA; phira peTrola DAlanA pdd'egaa| lekina taba Apa kAra se koI jaddojahada nahIM karate ki tU kaisI kAra hai, abhI ATha ghaMTe pahale peTrola diyA thA, aba phira vahI bAta! taba Apa saMyama bhI nahIM karate ki aba hama binA hI peTrola DAle kAra ko calAeMge, upavAsa para rkheNge| Apa jAnate haiM ki kAra kI jarUrata hai| agara kAra meM peTrola nahIM DAlanA hai, to kRpA karake kAra se nIce utara jaaie| agara zarIra ko bhojana nahIM denA hai, to kRpA karake zarIra se bAhara ho jAie, chor3ie / zarIra kI caubIsa ghaMTe kI jarUrateM haiM, vaha caubIsa ghaMTe meM punarukta mAMga kregaa| to zarIra kI jarUrateM to mAMga paidA karatI calI jAeMgI, kyoMki zarIra to eka yaMtra hai| isalie roja usako bhara deM, vaha roja khAlI ho jaaegaa| kabhI Apa zarIra ke bharepana se usa bharepana ko nahIM pA sakeMge, jo phira khAlI na ho| lekina isameM kucha ciMtita hone kI bAta bhI nahIM hai| yaha ThIka hI hai| isameM parezAna hone kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai / isalie kucha nAsamajha zarIra ke duzmana ho jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, zarIra ko dene se kyA phAyadA, kyoMki yaha to

Page #123
aiMdrika bhUkha kI nahIM-bAbhi-keMdra kI AdhyAtmika bhUnava kI phikra phira mAMgane lagatA hai| lekina zarIra ko rakhanA hai agr...| aura zarIra ko ve rakhe hI cale jAte haiN| khAnA kama dene lagate haiM, pAnI kama dene lagate haiM, vizrAma kama dene lagate haiN| socate haiM ki ve zarIra ke sAtha koI bar3I bhArI vijaya-yAtrA para lage haiN| ve sirpha nAsamajhI meM lage haiN| asala meM, unakI bhI AkAMkSA yahI thI ki zarIra ko eka daphe tRpta kara deM aura vaha sadA ke lie tRpta ho jaae| vaha nahIM huA, isalie ve parezAna haiN| ApakI nAsamajhI yaha hai ki Apa socate haiM ki roja-roja tRpta karake eka dina aisI jagaha pahuMca jAeMge ki phira tRpta karane kI jarUrata na rhegii| unakI bhI nAsamajhI yahI thii| lekina ve Apase viparIta ho ge| ve kahate haiM, aba hama tRpta hI na kreNge| kyoMki yaha tRpti to pUrI hotI nhiiN| lekina donoM kI ulajhana eka hai| eka zarIra ko tRpta karake soca rahA hai ki parama tRpti pA luuNgaa| eka zarIra kI tRpti roka kara soca rahA hai ki parama tRpti pA luuNgaa| lekina donoM ko usa parama bhUkha kA hI patA nahIM hai, jo parama rUpa se tRpta ho sakatI hai| dhyAna rakheM, kSudra bhUkha kSudra samaya ke lie hI tRpta hogii| jaba peTa meM bhUkha lagatI hai, to yaha koI alTImeTa, koI parama bhUkha to nahIM hai| jaba pyAsa lagatI hai, to yaha pyAsa koI carama pyAsa to nahIM hai| jitanI pyAsa kI haisiyata hai, do bUMda pAnI DAla dete haiM, vaha tRpta ho jAtI hai| lekina do bUMda kI jitanI haisiyata hai, utanI dera meM vaha vASpIbhUta hokara ur3a jAtA hai, pyAsa phira laga AtI hai| kSudra bhUkha ho, to kSudra hI pariNAma hogaa| parama bhUkha kA hameM patA hI nahIM hai| parama bhUkha eka hI hai-astitva ko jAnane kI, astitva ke sAtha eka hone kI, astitva ke udaghATana kii| use satya kaheM, use paramAtmA kaheM, jo nAma denA cAheM deN| lekina vaha parama bhUkha lAotse kahatA hai, iMdriyoM se haTAeM apanI cetanA ko, DubAeM cetanA ko nAbhi ke nikaTa, mastiSka se nIce utaareN| aura jisa dina nAbhi ke pAsa Apa pahuMca jAeMge, usI dina udaghATana hogA-eka naI pyAsa! usI pyAsa kA nAma prArthanA hai, usI pyAsa kA nAma dhyAna hai| aura usI pyAsa se jo khoja hai, vaha khoja dharma hai| aura usa pyAsa se cala kara jaba AdamI usa sarovara para pahuMcatA hai jahAM vaha pyAsa tRpta hotI hai, to usa sarovara kA nAma paramAtmA hai| Aja itanA hii| aba rukeM, jAeM na pAMca mintt| aura kucha loga sammilita honA cAhate haiM aisA lagatA hai, lekina himmata nahIM juTA paate| ve bhI nIce A jAeM aura sammilita hoN| aura itanI himmata na ho, to baiTha kara vahIM tAlI deM, vahIM se sammilita hoN| 113

Page #124

Page #125
tAo kI sAdhanAyoga ke saMdarbha meM

Page #126
prazna-Ara yoga aura tAo meM bheda va smaantaa| tAo kI nAbhi keMdra kI saadhnaa| lAotse kI akriyA aura kRSNa ke karma meM bhed| tAo kI ayAtrA aura yAtrA kyA hai? prakRti burAI kyoM karatI haiM?

Page #127
117 ba huta se prazna pUche gae haiN| eka prazna do tIna mitroM ne pUchA hai aura svAbhAvika hai ki Apake mana meM bhI uThe / yoga Urdhvagamana kI paddhati hai, UrjA ko, zakti ko Upara kI ora le jAnA haiN| aura lAotse kI paddhati ThIka viparIta mAlUma par3atI hai- UrjA ko nIce kI ora, nAbhi kI ora lAnA haiN| to prazna uThanA bilakula svAbhAvika hai ki ina donoM paddhatiyoM meM kauna sI paddhati sahI hai? hamAre mana meM aise prazna isIlie uThate haiM ki hama cIjoM ko tatkAla viparIta meM tor3a lete haiM, virodha meM tor3a lete haiN| aura hamAre mana meM khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki viparIta ke bIca bhI eka sAmaMjasya hai| lAotse usI kI bAta kara rahA hai| ise aisA samajheM, yaha viparItatA dikhAI par3atI hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki mastiSka se jIvana-UrjA ko vApasa nAbhi ke pAsa le AnA hai| nAbhi ke pAsa Ate hI astitva se milana ho jaaegaa| yoga kahatA hai, UrjA ko kAma - keMdra se, mUlAdhAra se uThA kara sahasrAra taka, mastiSka taka lAnA hai| aura sahasrAra ke pAra jAte hI virATa se milana ho jAegA / ye do atiyAM haiN| aura donoM atiyoM se chalAMga ho sakatI hai| lekina madhya se kahIM bhI chalAMga nahIM ho sktii| ye do chora haiN| yA to bilakula nIce ke keMdra para samasta UrjA ko le AeM, to Apa chalAMga lagA sakate haiN| yA phira sabase Upara ke keMdra para UrjA ko le jAeM, to bhI chalAMga lagA sakate haiN| lekina eka bAta meM yoga aura lAotse donoM sahamata haiM ki UrjA buddhi para nahIM rukanI caahie| yA to buddhi se nAbhi para A jAe, yA buddhi se sahasrAra para calI jaae| buddhi para nahIM rukanI cAhie; bIca meM UrjA nahIM rukanI caahie| aura donoM hI atiyoM se jisa jagata meM chalAMga lagatI hai, vaha eka hI hai| to tIna bAteM haiN| eka to jo virodha hameM dikhAI par3atA hai vaha hameM isIlie dikhAI par3atA hai ki hama, virodha ke bIca bhI eka sAmaMjasya hai, ise samajha nahIM pAte haiN| pAnI ko hama pAnI se chuTakArA dilAnA cAheM, to yA to use zUnya DigrI ke nIce taka ThaMDA kara denA cAhie, tAki vaha barpha bana jAe; aura yA sau DigrI taka garama kara denA cAhie, tAki vaha bhApa bana jaae| donoM hI sthitiyoM meM pAnI pAnI nahIM raha jaaegaa| donoM sthitiyoM meM chalAMga laga jAegI; pAnI kucha aura ho jaaegaa| yA to manuSya kI UrjA pahale keMdra para A jAe yA aMtima para; donoM se chalAMga laga jaaegii| aura jyAdA kaThina hogA samajhanA yaha ki UrjA vartulAkAra hotI hai, sarakulara hotI hai| jagata meM koI bhI inarjI sIdhI nahIM calatI, vartula meM calatI hai| asala meM, UrjA ke calane kA mArga hI sadA vartulAkAra hotA hai| agara hama eka vartula khIMceM, to jisa biMdu se maiM vartula ko zurU karUM, vahI biMdu aMtima bhI hogA jaba vartula pUrA hogaa| to jahAM nAbhi keMdra se chalAMga lagA kara vyakti pahuMcatA hai, vahIM sahasrAra se bhI chalAMga lagA kara pahuMcatA hai|

Page #128
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 nAbhi keMdra se vartula zurU hotA hai, sahasrAra para vartula pUrA hotA hai| donoM se chalAMga lagA kara vyakti vartula ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| isalie nAbhi aura sahasrAra bilakula dUra dikhAI par3ate haiM hameM, kyoMki hamAre lie nAbhi peTa meM hai kahIM aura sahasrAra mastiSka meM hai khiiN| aura donoM ke bIca sIdhI rekhA khIMceM, to bar3e phAsale para haiN| lekina isa zarIra kI carcA hI nahIM ho rahI hai| isase jo sUkSma zarIra hai, usa sUkSma zarIra meM nAbhi aura sahasrAra nikaTatama biMdu haiN| agara hama vartula banA leM, to nikaTatama ho jaaeNge| agara hama sIdhI rekhA khIMceM, to dUra ho jaaeNge| isa zarIra meM hama sIdhI rekhA khIMcate haiM, to dUra mAlUma par3ate haiN| lekina sUkSma zarIra meM vartula nirmita ho jAtA hai| sUkSma zarIra UrjA-zarIra hai| padArtha nahIM, zakti kA zarIra hai| vahAM vartula nirmita ho jAtA hai| ye donoM chora nikaTatama haiN| lAotse kahatA hai : pahale chora para lauTa aao| yoga kahatA hai : aMtima chora para cale jaao| aura do taraha ke vyakti haiM; isalie donoM hI bAteM upayogI haiN| kucha loga haiM, jo pahale chora para lauTanA bahuta muzkila pAeMge; vizeSakara puruSa citta vAle loga pahale para lauTanA bahuta muzkila paaeNge| isalie lAotse straiNa vyaktitva kI bAta karatA hai| puruSa Age bar3hanA cAhegA, pIche nahIM lauTanA caahegaa| lekina puruSa ke lie mArga nahIM hai satya taka pahuMcane kA, aisA nahIM hai| usakA mArga bhI hai| lAotse usa mArga kA prastotA nIM hai| lAotse straiNa vyaktitva kA prastotA hai| vaha kahatA hai, pIche lauTa aao| jaba chalAMga hI lagAnI hai, to Age bar3hane kA zrama bhI kyA karanA? yaha zrama to pIche lauTa kara bhI ho sakatA hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, pIche lauTane meM zrama nahIM par3atA, Age jAne meM zrama par3atA hai| pIche lauTane meM koI zrama nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki Age jAne ke lie zakti lagAnI par3atI hai| pIche lauTane ke lie to hama sirpha zakti lagAnA baMda kara deM, hama tatkAla pIche lauTa Ate haiN| jo loga sarala ho sakate haiM binA sAdhanA kie, lAotse kA mArga unake lie hai| jo sarala bhI nahIM ho sakate binA sAdhanA kie, yoga kA mArga unake lie hai| isalie jAna kara hairAnI hogI ki bhArata ne yoga kI itanI bar3I paraMparA paidA kI, virATa paraMparA paidA kI, bar3I sAdhanA ke sUtra khoje, lekina bhArata meM itanI laMbI paraMparA ke bIca bhI straiNa citta kI koI ciMtA nahIM kI gii| yaha adhUrI hai baat| aura isIlie jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara puruSa haiM, hiMduoM ke avatAra puruSa haiM, buddha puruSa haiN| hiMdustAna meM eka bhI strI avatAra aura tIrthaMkara nahIM hai| varana mAnyatA to aisI bana gaI dhIre-dhIre-aura bana hI jAegI-agara puruSa ke citta kA hama mArga cuneMge, to yaha mAnyatA bana hI jAegI ki strI kI deha se mokSa nahIM ho sktaa| isalie jaina mAnate haiM ki strI kI deha se mokSa nahIM ho sktaa| strI ko pahale eka janma puruSa kA lenA par3egA aura taba hI mokSa ho sakatA hai| isa taraha kA khayAla hai, mujhe to lagatA hai ekadama ThIka hai ki jainoM meM eka tIrthaMkara mallInAtha puruSa nahIM the, strI the| mallIbAI unakA nAma thaa| lekina jaina yaha mAna hI nahIM sakate haiM ki strI bhI mokSa pA sakatI hai| isalie mallIbAI kA nAma mallInAtha kara diyaa| strI ko puruSa kara diyaa| zvetAMbaroM aura digaMbaroM meM buniyAdI jhagar3oM meM eka jhagar3A yaha bhI hai, zvetAMbara mAnate haiM ki ve mallIbAI hI thIM aura digaMbara mAnate haiM ve mallInAtha the| yaha jhagar3A bahuta anUThA hai, eka vyakti ke saMbaMdha meM jhagar3A ki vaha strI thA yA puruSa thA! lagatA aisA hai ki ve strI hI rahe hoNge| lekina jo paraMparAgata dRSTi hai, vaha yaha svIkAra nahIM kara sakI ki strI ke zarIra se mukti kaise ho sakatI hai| asala meM, sArI dhArA puruSa ke citta kI hai| lAotse straiNa citta kI bAta kara rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, sAdhanA karake agara sarala honA par3e, to vaha saralatA bar3I jaTila ho gii| agara mujhe sarala hone ke lie bhI prayAsa karanA par3e, to vaha saralatA saralatA na rhii| saralatA kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jo mujhe kucha na karanA par3e aura upalabdha ho jaae| sahaja kA artha hI yahI hotA hai ki mujhe kucha karanA na par3e aura upalabdha ho jaae| agara karake upalabdha ho, to sahaja kahanA vyartha hai| to lAotse dUsarI ati kA poSaka hai| 118

Page #129
tAo kI sAdhabA-yoga ke saMdarbha meM ye donoM atiyAM adhUrI haiN| lekina donoM atiyAM satya para pahuMcA detI haiN| chalAMga ati se hI lagatI hai| di eksaTrIma pvAiMTa, vahIM se chalAMga lagatI hai| agara Apa puruSa kI hI yAtrA meM par3a gae haiM, to phira pUrI taraha puruSa hI ho jaaeN| to puruSArtha ko usa jagaha taka le jAeM ki jisake Age jAne kI jagaha na rhe| vahAM se chalAMga ho jaaegii| agara Apa sahajatA ke hI AnaMda ko anubhava karate haiM, to itane sahaja ho jAeM ki sAdhanA mAtra vyartha ho jaae| to usI sahajatA se chalAMga laga jaaegii| jo loga puruSArtha kA mArga pakar3eMge, Urdhvagamana unakI bhASA hogI, Upara uThanA ve kheNge| isalie ve jo pratIka cuneMge, vaha pratIka hogA lapaTa kA, Aga kaa| Aga sadA Upara uThatI calI jAtI hai| kucha bhI karo, kahIM bhI jalAo, Aga bhAgatI hai Upara kI trph| isalie bhAratIya pratIka hai agni| ____ lAotse ne jo pratIka cunA hai, vaha hai jala kaa| vaha kahatA hai, pAnI kI bhAMti ho jAo-nIce, aura nIce, sabase AkhirI gaDDA cuna lo| jisake nIce koI jagaha na ho, vahAM baiTha jaao| sahajatA aMta meM baiTha kara hI upalabdha ho sakatI hai| jo AdamI Upara uThanA cAha rahA hai, vaha sahaja nahIM ho sktaa| Upara uThane meM saMgharSa hogA, pratiyogitA hogii| pIche baiThane kI koI pratiyogitA nahIM hai| agara Apa kahate haiM, maiM sabase pIche baiThanA cAhatA hai, to koI zAyada hI Apase pratiyogitA karane aae| lAotse kahatA hai, aise ho jAo ki logoM ko patA hI na cale ki tuma ho bhii| to aMtima gaDDA khoja lo| nimnatama jo jagaha ho, jahAM koI jAne ko rAjI na ho, jahAM loga jUte utAra dete hoM, vahIM baiTha rho| kisI pada kI khoja hI mata kro| Upara jAne kI bAta hI mata soco| vaha bhASA hI galata hai| lAotse ThIka kahatA hai| jo loga pAnI kI bhAMti ho sakate haiM, ve bhI vahIM pahuMca jaaeNge| asala meM, prathama aura aMtima mila jAte haiM eka jagaha, eka biMdu pr| prathama bhI anaMta kA chora hai aura aMtima bhI anaMta kA chora hai| prathama aura aMtima eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| yAtrA para nirbhara karatA hai| agara Apa pIche lauTa kara Ae, to use kaheMge prathama; agara Apa ghUma kara, pUrA cakkara lagA kara Ae, to kaheMge aNtim| to yoga kahegA Upara aura lAotse kahegA niice| yoga aura lAotse meM, yoga aura tAo meM vaha jo jIvana kA parama dvaMdva hai, vaha jo jIvana kI polara DuAliTI hai, usakI abhivyakti hai| isalie isameM ciMtA na leN| jo prItikara lage, vaha cuna leM-jo prItikara lage! aura sadA dhyAna rakheM ki jo Apako prItikara lage, vahI ApakA mArga hai| koI kitanA hI kahe, jo Apako prItikara na lage, vaha ApakA mArga nahIM hai| apane mArga para bhaTaka jAne se bhI AdamI pahuMca jAtA hai| dUsare ke mArga para na bhaTake, to bhI kabhI nahIM pahuMcatA hai| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki jo hamArA svabhAva hai, hama usI se pahuMca sakate haiN| to dUsare kA kabhI AkarSaka bhI lage, prabhAvita bhI kare, taba bhI bhItara pUcha lenA cAhie ki mere anukUla hai yA nahIM! kyoMki kaI bAra pratikUla bAteM bhI AkarSaka lagatI haiM, anukUla na hoM to bhii| kaI bAra to isIlie AkarSaka lagatI haiM ki pratikUla haiM, anajAnI haiM, aparicita haiN| sadA apanI prakRti ko dhyAna meM rakha lenA jarUrI hai| agara Apako lagatA hai ki maiM aMtima baiThane meM bhI rAjI ho sakatA hUM, jarA bhI pIr3A na hogI, yahI mere lie sugama hai; agara Apako lagatA hai ki binA AkramaNa kie, grAhaka hokara bhI maiM satya ko pA lUMgA, maiM satya ko khojane na jAUMgA, sirpha apane dvAra khola kara baiTha jAUMgA, pratIkSA karUMgA; agara itanA dhairya ho-dhairya straiNa guNa hai, adhairya puruSa kA guNa hai-agara itanA dhairya ho ki dvAra khola kara pratIkSA kI jA sake, anaMta taka pratIkSA karane kI sAmarthya ho, to isI kSaNa dvAra para satya upasthita ho jaaegaa| lekina agara pratIkSA karane kA bilakula sAhasa hI na ho aura daravAje para baiTha kara bhI adhairya hI jAhira karanA ho, to usase behatara yAtrA para nikala jAnA hai| kyoMki daravAje para bhI khar3e rahe aura adhairya bhI jAhira karate rahe aura 119

Page #130
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 prANa becaina rahe, to eka bhItarI yAtrA bhI calatI rahI aura yAtrA nahIM kI, to eka bhItara kaSTa aura saMgharSa aura duvidhA bana jaaegii| isalie pratyeka ko samajha lenA caahie| aura do hI virATa mArga haiN| eka mArga hai, jise lAotse straiNa mArga kahatA hai| aura eka mArga hai, jise vaha puruSa kA mArga kahatA hai| lAotse kI apanI pasaMda straiNa mArga kI hai| aura una sabhI logoM kI pasaMda hogI, jinheM ahaMkAra meM rasa nahIM hai| unakI sabhI kI pasaMda hogii| isalie agara lAotse kA anuyAyI milegA, to hamAre yogI jaisA akar3A huA nahIM milegA, ati vinamra hogaa| usakI vinamratA lekina sahaja hogI; vaha bhI thopI huI nahIM hogI, vaha bhI ceSTita nahIM hogii| hamArA yogI agara vinamratA bhI dikhAe, to vaha Aropita hogii| usakA kAraNa hai ki usakA mArga hI asala meM, ahaMkAra kA hai| aura vinamratA vaha nAhaka thopa rahA hai, vaha jhaMjhaTa meM par3a rahA hai, viparIta mArga kI bAta soca rahA hai| Aga kI taraha kA rAstA cunA hai aura pAnI kI taraha hone kI koziza kara rahA hai| vaha dikkata meM pdd'egaa| usakI vinamratA jhUThI hogii| usane mArga cunA hai ahaM brahmAsmi kaa| vaha usa yAtrA para nikalA hai ki eka dina kaha sake ki maiM brahma huuN| lAotse kA mArga hai-eka dina kaha sake ki maiM hUM hI nhiiN| ___ yaha sApha khayAla meM ho, to koI bhI mArga pahuMcA degaa| yA to ahaMkAra ko itanA bar3A karo ki eksaploDa ho / jaae| itanA phulAo phugge ko ki phUTa jaae| hAlAMki phulAne vAlA yaha soca kara nahIM phulAtA hai ki phuuttegaa| vaha socatA hai bar3A kara rahA huuN| lekina phugge ko phulAe cale jAo, phulAe cale jAo, usakI eka sImA hai| tuma phulAne ke lie hI phulA rahe hooge, koI phikra nhiiN| lekina phuggA apanI sImA para AegA aura phUTa jAegA, aura hAtha khAlI raha jaaeNge| to koI harja nahIM hai, agara ahaMkAra meM hI rasa hai, to phira choTe-moTe ahaMkAra se rAjI mata honaa| phira ahaMkAra ko itanA phulAnA ki pUrA brahmAMDa bana jaae| to phUTa jaaegaa| jisa dina koI kaha sake, ahaM brahmAsmi, usI dina ahaMkAra phUTa jaaegaa| . aura yA phira ahaMkAra ko bharo hI mt| usameM jo thor3I-bahuta aura havA ho, usako bhI nikAla do| lAotse kahatA hai, pIche lauTa aao| khayAla hI chor3a do ise bharane kA, kyoMki jo phUTa hI jAnA hai, usake lie mehanata kyA karanI? lekina kucha loga haiM, jo binA mehanata kie rAjI na hoNge| lAotse kA eka ziSya huA, liihtjuu| lIhatjU se kisI ne jAkara pUchA, ki hamane sunA hai ki buddha eka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara aura jJAna ko upalabdha ho ge| aura hamane sunA hai ki koI yogI maMtra kA jApa karake aura vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara jApa se satya ko upalabdha ho gyaa| lIhatjU, tumhArA kyA khayAla hai? to lIhatjU ne kahA, jahAM taka hama samajhate haiM, maMtra karanA, sAdhanA karanI, yogAsana karanA, ye una logoM ke kAma haiM, jo binA kie nahIM raha sakate haiN| lekina asalI bAta yaha nahIM hai ki buddha sAdhanA karake pahuMca gae; buddha baiTha gae, isalie pahuMca ge| asalI bAta, baiTha gae, isalie pahuMca ge| koI yogI maMtra par3hatA rahA aura pahuMca gayA; maMtra asalI cIja nahIM hai, baiTha gayA, isalie pahuMca gyaa| maMtra to bahAnA hai; kyoMki vaha khAlI nahIM baiTha sakatA, isalie maMtra par3hatA rhaa| lIhatjU yaha kaha rahA hai ki jo bhI pahuMce haiM, ve isalie pahuMce haiM ki ve saba chor3a kara baiTha ge| aba kucha loga haiM, jo bilakula chor3a kara baiTha sakate haiM, jo maMtra bhI na pddh'eNge| kyoMki maMtra bhI aMtataH vyartha hai| nAhaka parezAnI uThA rahe haiN| usako bhI par3hane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| sirpha baiTha jAeM, kucha bhI na kreN| lekina bar3A kaThina hai kucha bhI na krnaa| vaha lAotse kA khayAla samajha meM A jAe, to kucha na karanA itanI sarala jaisI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai, itanI sarala nahIM hai, sarvAdhika kaThina hai| maMtra to bacce bhI par3ha sakate haiN| asala meM, baccoM ko agara maMtra na diyA jAe, to unako biThAyA hI nahIM jA sakatA hai| maMtra kucha bhI ho, cAhe khilaunA ho, cAhe kucha ho, maMtra kucha denA par3e unako, to ve baiTha sakate haiN| nahIM to baiTha bhI nahIM skte| becainI itanI jyAdA hai| to hama 1201

Page #131
tAo kI sAdhanA-yoga ke saMdarbha meM bhI...eka AdamI mAlA lekara pherane baiTha jAtA hai| yaha sirpha baiThane kA bahAnA hai| mAlA to sirpha isalie hai ki Apa binA mAlA ke nahIM baiTha skte| aba yaha bhItara kA baccA hai, vaha becaina hai| vaha kahatA hai, kama se kama gurie hI phiraaeN| kucha honA to caahie| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dhyAna kareMge, lekina kucha batAie ki kareM kyA? agara unase kaho ki kucha bhI mata karo, yahI dhyAna hai; to ve kahate haiM ki yaha kaise hogA? kucha to sahArA cAhie! sahArA kA matalaba yaha hai ki unheM kucha karane ko bahAnA caahie| rAma-rAma japeM, mAlA phereM, kucha bhI kareM! kareM to ve baiTha sakate haiN| lIhatjU kahatA hai, asalI upalabdhi to baiThane se hotI hai| yaha to bahAnA hai, Apa khAlI nahIM baiTha sakate, to hama kucha pakar3A dete haiM ki isako karake baiThe rho| agara binA hI kucha kie baiTha jAte, to itanI bhI mehanata na uThAnI par3atI aura upalabdhi ho jaatii| lekina baiThanA, sirpha baiTha jAnA, bar3I ghaTanA hai, bar3I haipaniMga hai--bar3I haipaniMga hai! eka kSaNa ko bhI koI sirpha baiThA raha jAe, usakA matalaba hai koI gati na rahI mana meM, koI caMcalatA na rahI, koI yAtrA na rahI, koI gaMtavya na rhaa| zakti apane meM Thahara gaI aura ruka gii| saba mauna aura zAMta ho gayA bhiitr| jahAM se hama Ae the, usI keMdra para vApasa pahuMca ge| vilIna ho gae apane meM hii| eka kSaNa ko bhI yaha ghaTanA ghaTa jAe, to vahI kSaNa satya kA kSaNa hai--di momeMTa oNpha Tratha! vahI kSaNa! yaha do taraha se ghaTa sakatA hai| yaha Apa para nirbhara karatA hai ki Apa kahAM se chalAMga leNge| yoga bhI mArga hai, tAo bhii| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki lAotse dvArA aMtarastha keMdra va usakI bhUkha kA vikAsa sAdhaka kaise kare, isa para kucha kheN| eka to, kabhI AMkha baMda karake baiThe aura khayAla kareM ki mere zarIra kA keMdra kahAM hai? vheyara iz2a di seMTara oNpha di baoNDI? Apa itane dina jI lie haiM, lekina Apane apane zarIra kA keMdra kabhI khojA nahIM hogaa| aura yaha bar3I durbhAgyapUrNa bAta hai ki hameM apane zarIra ke keMdra kA bhI patA na ho| hamArA zarIra, usakI kIla kahAM hai? adhika logoM ko yaha kIla khopar3I meM mAlUma pdd'egii| kyoMki vahIM calatA rahatA hai kArobAra caubIsa ghNtte| dukAna vahAM khulI rahatI hai| bAjAra vahAM bharA rahatA hai| adhika logoM ko aisA lagegA ki kahIM khopar3I meM hii| lekina khopar3I bahuta bAda meM vikasita hotI hai| mAM ke peTa meM jisa dina bacce kA nirmANa hotA hai, usa dina mastiSka nahIM hotaa| phira bhI jIvana hotA hai| isalie jo bAda meM AtA hai, vaha keMdra nahIM ho sktaa| kucha logoM ko, jo bhAvapUrNa haiM--striyAM haiM, kavi haiM, citrakAra haiM, mUrtikAra haiM-unako lagegA ki hRdaya keMdra hai| kyoMki unhoMne jaba bhI kucha jAnA hai, sauMdarya, prema, to unheM hRdaya para hI usakA AghAta lagA hai| isalie jaba bhI loga prema kI bAta kareMge, to hRdaya para hAtha rakha leNge| prema meM coTa khAeMge, to hRdaya para hAtha rakha leNge| to jina logoM * kA bhAvanA se bharA huA citta hai, ve hRdaya ko keMdra btaaeNge| lekina hRdaya bhI janma ke sAtha nahIM dhdd'ktaa| baccA jaba paidA ho jAtA hai, taba pahalI zvAsa letA hai aura hRdaya kI dhar3akana hotI hai| nau mahIne to hRdaya dhar3akatA hI nhiiN| mAM ke hRdaya kI dhar3akana ko hI baccA sunatA rahatA hai, apanA usake pAsa koI hRdaya nahIM hotaa| aura isalie bacce ko Tika-Tika kI koI bhI AvAja Apa sunA deM, vaha jaldI se so jAtA hai| kyoMki nau mahIne vaha sotA rahA aura Tika-Tika kI AvAja, mAM ke hRdaya kI dhar3akana, use sunAI par3atI rhii| isalie Tika-Tika kI AvAja kisI ko bhI nIMda lA detI hai| pAnI Tapaka rahA ho TIna para Apake makAna ke, Tapa-Tapa-Tapa, nIMda AnI zurU ho jAtI hai| kamare meM kucha na ho, sirpha ghar3I kI AvAja A rahI ho, Apa 121

Page #132
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 122 ghar3I kI AvAja sunate raheM, nIMda A jaaegii| nIMda kI salAha dene vAle loga kahate haiM ki ghar3I kI AvAja sunanA kAphI TraikvelAijiMga hai| aura usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki nau mahIne taka baccA soyA rahA aura Tika-Tika kI AvAja, mAM kI dhar3akana, usako sunAI par3atI rhii| koI hRdaya bhI bacce ke pAsa nahIM hai, lekina phira bhI jIvana hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai: nAbhi keMdra hai, na to hRdaya aura na mastiSka / nAbhi se hI baccA mAM se jur3A hotA hai| isalie jIvana kI pahalI jhalaka nAbhi hai| aura vaha ThIka hai / vaha vaijJAnika rUpa se ThIka hai| to apane bhItara khojeN| aura lAotse kahatA hai, sAdhanA kI pahalI bAta yaha hai ki khojate khojate nAbhi ke pAsa apane keMdra ko le aaeN| jisa dina ApakA asalI keMdra aura ApakI dhAraNA kA keMdra eka ho jAegA, usI dina Apa iMTigreTeDa ho jaaeNge| jisa dina phokasa mila jAegA, Apake citta kA keMdra, socane kA keMdra aura ApakA asalI keMdra jisa dina karIba Akara mila jAeMge, usI dina Apa pAeMge ki ApakI jiMdagI badala gii| Apa dUsare AdamI ho ge| e nyU greviTezana, eka naI kaziza ApakI duniyA meM A jaaegii| lAotse ko mAnane vAle eka choTA sA prayoga sadiyoM se karate rahe haiN| aura vaha prayoga bar3A bar3hiyA hai| ve kahate haiM ki jaba taka Apake bhItara keMdra kA hI Apako patA nahIM hai, yU kaina naoNTa gro, taba taka ApameM koI vikAsa nahIM ho sktaa| to ve eka choTA sA prayoga karate haiN| do choTe se Apa hauja banA leM aura pAnI bhara deM / barAbara eka mAtrA ke hauja, eka sA pAnI / eka hauja meM eka lohe kA DaMDA lagA deM bIca meM keMdra pr| aura eka hauja meM DaMDA na lagAeM, khAlI rakheM, binA keMdra kaa| do machaliyAM, eka hI umra kI, una donoM meM chor3a deN| Apa hairAna hoMge, jisameM DaMDA lagA huA hai, usakI machalI jaldI bar3hegI; aura jisameM DaMDA nahIM lagA hai, usakI machalI jaldI nahIM bddh'egii| jisameM DaMDA lagA huA hai, vaha machalI usakA cakkara lagAtI rahegI dina-rAta / keMdra hai aura keMdra ke Asa-pAsa vaha ghUmatI calI jAtI hai, ghUmatI calI jAtI hai| jisa hauja meM DaMDA nahIM lagA hai, usakI machalI idhara-udhara bhaTakatI rhegii| kahIM koI keMdra nahIM hai, jisake Asa-pAsa ghUma ske| usakI grotha nahIM hogI, vaha svastha nahIM hogI, bImAra raha jaaegii| yaha hajAroM sAla se calatA huA prayoga hai aura sadA isakA eka hI pariNAma hotA hai ki jisameM keMdra hai jisa hauja meM, usakI machalI svastha, jaldI vikasita hotI hai, jyAdA tAjI, jyAdA jIvaMta hotI hai| lAotse ko mAnane vAle kahate haiM ki jisa vyakti ko apane keMdra kA patA cala jAtA hai, usakI cetanA usa keMdra kA isI machalI kI taraha cakkara lagAne lagatI hai / aura taba cetanA meM vikAsa zurU ho jAtA hai| jinako keMdra hI patA nahIM hai, ve usa machalI kI taraha raha jAeMge -bejAna, loca, nirjIva / kyoMki koI keMdra nahIM hai, jisake Asa-pAsa ve ghUma sakeM aura vikasita ho skeN| unako dizA hI nahIM mAlUma par3egI - kahAM jAeM? kyA kareM ? kyA ho jAeM? bhaTakeMge ve bhI / eka hI paridhi para niraMtara paribhramaNa se cetanA vikasita hotI hai| to lAotse kahatA hai ki yaha jo nAbhi kA keMdra hai, Apako patA cala jAe, to ApakI cetanA ko ekAgra gati mila jAtI hai - e kanasanaTreTeDa mUvameMTa ApakI cetanA phira vahIM ghUmatI rahatI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, calo, lekina dhyAna nAbhi kA rkho| baiTho, dhyAna nAbhi kA rkho| uTho, dhyAna nAbhi kA rkho| kucha bhI karo, lekina tumhArI cetanA nAbhi ke Asa-pAsa ghUmatI rhe| eka machalI bana jAo aura nAbhi ke Asa-pAsa ghUmate rho| aura zIghra hI tuma pAoge ki tumhAre bhItara eka naI zaktizAlI cetanA kA janma ho gayA / isake adabhuta pariNAma haiN| aura isake bahuta prayoga haiN| Apa yahAM eka kursI para baiThe hue haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki Apake kursI para baiThane kA DhaMga galata hai| isIlie Apa thaka jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, kursI para mata baittho| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki kursI para mata baiTho, nIce baiTha jaao| lAotse kahatA hai, kursI para baiTho, lekina kursI para vajana mata ddaalo| vajana apanI nAbhi para ddaalo|

Page #133
tAo kI sAdhanA-yoga ke saMdarbha meM abhI Apa yahIM prayoga karake dekha sakate haiN| emphesisa kA pharka hai| jaba Apa kursI para vajana DAla kara baiThate haiM, to kursI saba kucha ho jAtI hai, Apa sirpha laTake raha jAte haiM kursI para, jaise eka khUTI para koTa laTakA ho| khUTI TUTa jAe, koTa tatkAla jamIna para gira jaae| koTa kI apanI koI keMdrIyatA nahIM hai, khUTI keMdra hai| Apa kursI para baiThate haiM-laTake hue koTa kI trh| lAotse kahatA hai, Apa thaka jaaeNge| kyoMki Apa caitanya manuSya kA vyavahAra nahIM kara rahe haiM aura eka jar3a vastu ko saba kucha sauMpe de rahe haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, kursI para baiTho jarUra, lekina phira bhI apanI nAbhi meM hI samAe rho| saba kucha nAbhi para TAMga do| aura ghaMToM bIta jAeMge aura Apa nahIM thkoge| __ agara koI vyakti apanI nAbhi ke keMdra para TAMga kara jIne lage apanI cetanA ko, to thakAna-mAnasika thakAna-vilIna ho jaaegii| eka anUThA tAjApana usake bhItara satata pravAhita rahane lgegaa| eka zItalatA usake bhItara daur3atI rhegii| aura eka AtmavizvAsa, jo sirpha usI ko hotA hai jisake pAsa keMdra hotA hai, use mila jaaegaa| to pahalI to isa sAdhanA kI vyavasthA hai ki apane keMdra ko khoja leN| aura jaba taka nAbhi ke karIba keMdra na A jAe-ThIka jagaha nAbhi se do iMca nIce, ThIka nAbhi bhI nahIM-nAbhi se do iMca nIce jaba taka keMdra na A jAe, taba taka talAza jArI rkheN| aura phira isa keMdra ko smaraNa rakhane lgeN| zvAsa leM to yahI keMdra Upara uThe, zvAsa chor3eM to yahI keMdra nIce gire| taba eka satata japa zurU ho jAtA hai-satata jp| zvAsa ke jAte hI nAbhi kA uThanA, zvAsa ke lauTate hI nAbhi kA giranA-agara isakA Apa smaraNa rakha skeN...| kaThina hai zurU meN| kyoMki smaraNa sabase kaThina bAta hai| aura satata smaraNa bar3I kaThina bAta hai| Amataura se hama socate haiM ki nahIM, aisI kyA bAta hai? maiM eka AdamI kA nAma chaha sAla taka yAda rakha sakatA huuN| yaha smaraNa nahIM hai; yaha smRti hai| isakA pharka samajha leN| smRti kA matalaba hotA hai, Apako eka bAta mAlUma hai, vaha Apane smRti ke rikArDiMga ko de dii| smRti ne use rakha lii| Apako jaba jarUrata par3egI, Apa phira rikArDa se nikAla leMge aura pahacAna leNge| smaraNa kA artha hai : satata, kAMsaTeMTa rimeNbriNg| Apa jarA koziza kareM, eka pAMca minaTa ke lie prayoga kareM ki maiM apane peTa ke uThane aura girane kA khayAla rakhaMgA, bhUlUMgA nhiiN| do sekeMDa bAda Apa pAeMge, Apa bhUla cuke haiM, kucha aura kara rahe haiN| phira ghabar3AhaTa AegI ki yaha to maiM bhUla gayA, do sekeMDa bhI yAda nahIM rakha sakA! zvAsa abhI bhI cala rahI hai, peTa aba bhI hila rahA hai; lekina Apa kahIM ge| phira lauTA lAeM apane smaraNa ko| agara Apa niraMtara prayAsa kareM, to dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre, sekeMDa-sekeMDa ApakA smaraNa bddh'egaa| aura jisa dina Apa kama se kama tIna minaTa satata, mutavAtira, eka kSaNa ko bhI binA cUke-tIna minaTa koI laMbA vakta nahIM hai, lekina jaba prayoga kareMge, taba Apako patA calegA ki tIna sAla se bhI laMbA mAlUma par3egA--eka daphe bhI cUkeM nahIM, tIna minaTa kevala! to Apako patA calegA ki aba Apako keMdra kA ThIka-ThIka anubhava honA zurU ho gyaa| aura taba saba zarIra alaga aura keMdra alaga jhalakane lgegaa| aura yaha keMdra UrjA kA keMdra hai| isase jo saMyukta hai, usakI mahimA apAra hai| kyoMki vaha niraMtara anaMta UrjA ko upalabdha kara rahA hai| to eka to satata smaraNa rakheM nAbhi ke keMdra kA aura usake Asa-pAsa hI apanI cetanA ko paribhramaNa karane deN| vahI maMdira hai, usakI hI parikramA jArI rkheN| kucha bhI ho jAe-krodha ho, ghRNA ho, vaimanasya ho, IrSyA ho, dukha ho, sukha ho-lAotse kahatA hai, hara hAlata meM, kucha bhI ho, pahalA kAma nAbhi para lauTane kA kareM, phira dUsarA kAma kucha bhI kreN| kisI ne khabara dI ki priyajana mara gae, to pahale nAbhi para jAeM aura phira isa khabara ko grahaNa kreN| aura taba, lAotse kahatA hai, koI bhI mara jAe, citta para koI coTa nahIM phuNcegii| - 123

Page #134
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 kabhI Apane khayAla na kiyA ho, lekina zAyada kabhI khayAla AyA bhI ho, yA pIche lauTa kara pratyabhijJA ho jAe, jaba bhI Apako koI bahuta gaharI khabara sunAtA hai, khuzI kI yA dukha kI, to coTa nAbhi para lagatI hai| rAste para Apa cale jA rahe haiM, sAikila para yA kAra meM aura ekadama eksIDeMTa hone kI hAlata A gaI, Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki pahalI coTa nAbhi para lagatI hai, dhar3a se nAbhi para coTa jAtI hai| nAbhi kaMpita hotI hai, tabhI saba kucha kaMpita hotA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jaba bhI kucha ho, to Apa sacetana rUpa se pahale nAbhi para jaaeN| pahalA kAma nAbhi, phira dUsarA koI bhI kaam| to na sukha Apako sukhI kara pAegA itanA ki Apa pAgala ho jAeM, na dukha Apako dukhI kara pAegA itanA ki Apa dukha se eka ho jaaeN| taba ApakA keMdra alaga aura paridhi para ghaTane vAlI ghaTanAeM alaga raha jaaeNgii| aura Apa sAkSI mAtra raha jaaeNge| yoga kahatA hai, sAkSI kI sAdhanA kro| lAotse kahatA hai, sirpha nAbhi ko satata smaraNa rakho, sAkSI kI ghaTanA phalita ho jAegI, ghaTita ho jaaegii| yaha jo nAbhi kA keMdra hai, jisa dina ThIka-ThIka patA cala jAe, usI dina Apa mRtyu aura janma ke bAhara ho jAte haiN| kyoMki janma ke pahale yaha nAbhi kA keMdra AtA hai; aura mRtyu ke bAda yahI bacatA hai, bAkI saba kho jAtA hai| to jo vyakti bhI isa keMdra ko jAna letA hai, vaha jAna letA hai, na to merA janma hai aura na merI mRtyu hai| vaha ajanmA aura amRta ho jAtA hai| __ satata smaraNa rkheN| keMdra ko khojeM, satata smaraNa rkheN| pahalI bAta, keMdra ko khoja leN| dUsarI bAta, smaraNa rkheN| tIsarI bAta, bAra-bAra jaba smaraNa kho jAe, to smaraNa khotA hai isakA bhI smaraNa rkheN| vaha thor3A kaThina pdd'egaa| jaise ki Apa kisI cIja para dhyAna de rahe haiN| to loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hamane nAbhi para dhyAna diyA, lekina vaha kho jAtA hai| phira kyA kareM? to unase maiM kahatA hUM, kho gayA, isako bhI smaraNa rakheM ki aba kho gyaa| isako bhI dhyAna kA hissA bnaaeN| bI aTeMTiva oNpha di inaaTeMzana aalso| vaha jo ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai khone kI, usako bhI dhyAnapUrvaka! usako bhI gaira-dhyAnapUrvaka mata khone deN| jaba bhI cUka jAeM, tatkAla smaraNa kareM ki cUka gyaa| vApasa lauTa jAeMge, kucha aura karane kI jarUrata nahIM, sirpha itanA smaraNa ki cUka gayA, smaraNa vApasa lauTe AegA, dhArA phira jur3a jaaegii| aura cauthI bAta, jaba smaraNa pUrA ho jAe, keMdra spaSTa dikhAI par3ane lage, anubhava hone lage, to saba kucha keMdra ke lie samarpita kara deM, sareMDara kara deN| usa keMdra ko hI kaha deM ki tU hI mAlika hai, aba maiM chor3atA huuN| aura yaha AsAna ho jAtA hai| samarpaNa bahuta kaThina hai, jaba taka keMdra kA patA na ho| loga kahate haiM, paramAtmA ke lie samarpaNa kara do| lekina paramAtmA kA koI patA nhiiN| jisakA patA nahIM, usake lie samarpaNa kaise kara do? aura paramAtmA A bhI jAe, to bhI samarpaNa Apako karanA ho, to mAlika to Apa hI bane rahate haiM samarpaNa ke bhii| agara kala dila nArAja ho jAe aura lage ki yaha paramAtmA kucha apanI manapasaMda kA nahIM, to apanA samarpaNa vApasa le le sakate haiM ki chor3o, hamane apanA samarpaNa vApasa liyaa| dene vAle hama the, le bhI hama sakate haiN| kyA, paramAtmA karegA kyA? agara Apa apanA samarpaNa vApasa le leM, to paramAtmA karegA kyA? to jo samarpaNa vApasa bhI liyA jA sakatA hai, vaha samarpaNa to nahIM hai| vaha diyA hI nahIM gayA kbhii| lAotse kI prakriyA alaga hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jisa dina isa keMdra kA patA calatA hai, usa dina samarpaNa karanA nahIM par3atA, Apako anubhava hone lagatA hai ki keMdra mAlika hai hI, mere binA keMdra saba kucha kara rahA hai| zvAsa le rahA hai, chor3a rahA hai; jIvana kI dhArA cala rahI hai; nIMda A rahI hai, jAgaraNa A rahA hai; janma ho rahA hai, mRtyu ho rahI hai; saba keMdra kara rahA hai mere binA kucha kie| to aba samarpaNa kA kyA savAla hai? samarpaNa ho jAtA hai| 124

Page #135
sAdhanA-yoga ke saMdarbha meM tAo 125 to cauthI, AkhirI jo ghaTanA hai isa sAdhanA meM, vaha hai keMdra ke prati samarpaNa ko anubhava kara lenA / phira ahaMkAra ke bacane kA koI upAya nahIM-- koI upAya hI nhiiN| aisI samarpita avasthA meM vyakti parama sattA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| eka aura mitra ne pahale prazna jaisA hI prazna pUchA haiM ki lAotse akriyA para jora de rahA haiM aura kRSNa ne karma para jora diyA, to ina donoM meM koI viparItatA haiM yA samAnatA hai? jaise ye do chora haiN| lAotse yaha nahIM kahatA ki karma mata kro| lAotse kahatA hai, karma karo, lekina ki nahIM kara rahe ho| eja ipha yU Ara naoNTa DUiMga iTa, rAdara iTa iz2a haipaniMga ho rahA hai| jaise zvAsa cala rahI hai; lo mata, chor3o mata, calane do| ThIka aisA hI jIvana / tuma akriyA meM ho jAo, kriyA jitanI hotI hai, hone do| kRSNa bhI vahI kahate haiM dUsare chora se / ve kahate haiM, karma karo, karma se bhAgo mata, lekina kartA ko chor3a do| yaha bhAva chor3a do ki maiM karane vAlA hUM / paramAtmA karane vAlA hai| lAotse kI vyavasthA meM paramAtmA kI koI jagaha nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, itanA izArA bhI karanA dvaita hai | lAotse kahatA hai, yaha bhI kahanA ki paramAtmA karane vAlA hai, isameM koI pharka na par3A, apanA ahaMkAra paramAtmA meM sthApita kiyaa| lekina kartA koI rahA - hama na rahe, paramAtmA rhaa| lAotse kahatA hai, kartA koI bhI nahIM hai, kriyA ho rahI hai| yaha thor3A kaThina hai| hameM AsAnI par3atI hai ki hama kartA nahIM, koI harja nahIM, paramAtmA kartA hai| laoNjika hamArA jArI rahatA hai, tarka hamArA jArI rahatA hai ki hama na rahe kartA, vaha hai kartA / lekina lAotse kahatA hai, usako bhI kartA banAne ke upadrava meM kyoM DAlate ho ? jaba tuma kartA nahIM bananA cAhate, jaba tuma kartA banane se kaSTa meM par3ate ho, , to paramAtmA ko bhI kyoM kaSTa meM DAlate ho ? koI kartA nahIM hai, kriyA ho rahI hai| havA ke jhoMke Ate haiM aura pattA hila rahA hai| havA ke jhoMke Ate haiM, aura sAgara kI lahara uTha rahI hai aura gira rahI hai| yaha jagata jo hai, kriyAoM kA eka samUha hai, kartA koI bhI nahIM / agara yaha samajha meM A jAe, to kriyAeM hone do| karane vAle bhI tuma nahIM ho, chor3ane vAle bhI tuma nahIM ho / jo ho rahA hai use hone do aura dekhate rho| to vahI sthiti bana jAegI, kRSNa ne jo kahI hai| kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA ki tU saba chor3a! zAyada arjuna utanI yogyatA kA vyakti nahIM thA, jitanI yogyatA kA vyakti lAotse kA ziSya hone ke lie jarUrI hai| to kRSNa ko kahanA par3A ki tU paramAtmA para chor3a de, vahI saba kara rahA hai, tU bIca meM mata A ! tU samajha ki vahI karane vAlA hai, tU to nimitta mAtra hai| aura dhyAna rahe, agara lAotse hote kRSNa kI jagaha, to arjuna ko itanA laMbA upadeza milane vAlA nahIM thA / lAotse pahalI to bAta bolatA hI nhiiN| agara binA bole arjuna samajha jAtA, to ThIka thaa| lIhatjU kahatA hai ki maiMne sunA hai ki ve zikSaka haiM, jo bola kara samajhAte haiM; aura ve zikSaka bhI haiM, jo binA bole samajhAte haiM / hamArA jo zikSaka hai, vaha dUsarI taraha kA zikSaka hai / laha varSoM taka lAotse ke pAsa thA / na usane kabhI savAla pUchA aura na lAotse ne kabhI javAba diyaa| kabhI koI Akara pUchatA thA, to lIhatjU eka kone meM baiTha kara sunatA rahatA thaa| varSoM bAda lAotse ne khuda lIhatjU se pUchA ki tujhe kucha pUchanA nahIM hai ? lIhatjU ne kahA, ApakI AjJA ho to pUchUM /

Page #136
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 to lAotse ne kahA, itane dina taka ta cupacApa baiThA rahA! to lIhatjU ne kahA ki Apake pAsa cupacApa baiTha kara itanA samajhane ko mila rahA thA ki bola kara maiMne bAdhA na DAlanI caahii| bolatA, to bAdhA pdd'tii|| ___lAotse ne kahA ki isalie aba maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki tU pUcha sakatA hai| jisako bolane se bAdhA par3ane lagI, vaha bolane kI bImArI se mukta ho gyaa| aba bAtacIta ho sakatI hai| aba zabda dikkata na degaa| jisane zUnya meM rahane kA AnaMda pA liyA, aba use zabda mArga se na haTA skegaa| aba hama zabda kA AdAna-pradAna kara sakate haiN| lekina kRSNa ke sAmane jo ziSya hai, vaha bahuta dUsarI taraha kA hai| aura kSaNa bhI bahuta aura hai| yuddha kA kSaNa hai; yahAM bAraha sAla cupacApa baiThA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| pUrI paristhiti aura hai| aura arjuna ko agara lAotse kahe ki koI karane vAlA nahIM hai, jo ho rahA hai, ho rahA hai, to arjuna bhAga jaaegaa| vaha kahegA, jaba koI karane vAlA nahIM hai, to koI bhAgane vAlA bhI nahIM hai| vaha bhAga hI jAegA, vaha bhAga jaaegaa| yadyapi vaha bhUla hogI usakI, kyoMki bhAgane meM vaha bhAgane vAlA hai| vaha usakI bhUla hai, vaha sirpha apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai| hama saba apane ko dhokhA de sakate haiN| hama bar3e kuzala haiN| hama bar3e kuzala haiN| hama saba apane ko dhokhA de / sakate haiN| agara hameM bhAganA ho, to hama kaheMge, bhAgane meM hamArA hAtha hI kyA hai? kriyA ho rahI hai, hama sirpha sAkSI haiN| aura hama bhAgeMge; kriyA nahIM ho rahI hai| kriyA nahIM ho rahI hai| arjuna kI jaisI manodazA hai, usameM agara vaha bhAgegA bhI to kartA rhegaa| asala meM, vaha kartA hone ke kAraNa hI usako khayAla A rahA hai bhAgane kA, ki ye mere priyajana haiM, inako mAra DAlUMgA to pApa lagegA, mujhe pApa lgegaa| isalie bhAganA cAhatA hai| isalie kRSNa jo lar3a rahe haiM arjuna se, ve isalie lar3a rahe haiM, ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki terA yaha jo khayAla hai ki tU kucha karane vAlA hai, yaha galata hai| aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki agara arjuna usa sthiti meM A jAe aura maiM ko chor3a de aura phira dhanuSa-bANa ko rakha kara calA jAe, to kRSNa AkhirI manuSya hoMge use rokane vaale| lekina vaha jAnA bar3e aura DhaMga kA hai| __ mujhe eka lAotse ke anuyAyI kA eka smaraNa AtA hai| rAMga kAMga unejI nAma kA eka bahuta bar3A dhanurvida huaa| arjuna kI vajaha se mujhe yAda A gyaa| bahuta bar3A dhanurvida huA; lAotse kA anuyAyI thaa| vaha kahatA thA, tIra to tuma calAo, lekina hAtha kI masala na hile| agara masala hila gaI, tuma kartA ho ge| tIra to tuma calAo, lekina hAtha kI masala na hile| kyoMki masala hila gaI, to tuma kartA ho ge| phira tumane tIra claayaa| bar3I muzkila bAta thii| samrATa ko khabara milii| aura usane kahA ki usa unejI ko bulA kara laao| yaha kyA pAgalapana kI bAta hai! itanA hama samajha sakate haiM ki eka AdamI calAte vakta yaha bhAva rakhe ki maiM nimitta mAtra huuN| yaha bhI hama samajha sakate haiM ki eka AdamI tIra calAte vakta apane ko kartA na mAne, kriyA kA sAkSI rhe| lekina jaba tIra calegA aura dhanuSa uThegA aura pratyaMcA para tIra car3hegA aura chUTegA, to masala to hilegI hii| unejI bulAyA gyaa| unejI ne Akara apanA dhanuSa-bANa jaba rakhA, to samrATa kI pUrI sabhA meM koI usa dhanuSa-bANa ko uThA bhI nahIM skaa| vaha itanA vajanI thaa| kahate haiM vaha akelA AdamI thA pUre cIna meM, jo usa dhanuSa-bANa ko uThA sakatA thaa| usane dhanuSa-bANa uThA liyA, usane bANa cddh'aayaa| samrATa ne Akara usakI masala dekhii| vaha aisI thI, jaise choTe bacce kA hAtha ho| usameM kahIM koI masala nahIM thii| unejI ne kahA, isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM tIra nahIM calA rahA hUM, tIra cala rahA hai| arjuna agara aisI hAlata meM A jAe aura kaha de ki dekho, maiM nahIM jA rahA hai, yaha jAnA ho rahA hai, to kRSNa bhI use rokeMge nhiiN| lekina vaha usa hAlata meM na thaa| asala meM, lAotse ke ziSya hone kI arjuna kI yogyatA na 126

Page #137
tAo kI sAdhanA-yoga ke saMdarbha meM 127 thii| vaha thA kSatriya, pakkA puruSa / aura lAotse kI sArI zikSA hai straiNa citta ke lie| hama mAna sakate haiM ki arjuna pratIka puruSa hai| jaisA puruSa honA cAhie, vaisA puruSa hai / isalie kRSNa taka usako joza car3hAne ke lie kahate haiM ki kyA tU napuMsakoM jaisI bAta kara rahA hai ! vaha puruSa ko pUrA kaMpAne ke lie| ki kyA loga tujhe kAyara kaheMge ! pIr3hiyAM-dara-pIr3hiyAM loga tujhe kaheMge ki tU kAyara thA, napuMsaka thA, klIva thA! ye saba coTeM usake puruSa ke lie haiN| ki usakA puruSa khar3A ho jAe aura vaha kahe, kyA bAta karate ho ? vaha apanA gAMDIva uThA le aura yuddha para utara jAe ! lAotse kI sArI zikSA straiNa citta ke lie hai| to isa zikSA kA jo ziSya hai, vaha buniyAdI rUpa se alaga hai| para bAta vahI hai--cAhe koI apane ahaMkAra ko paramAtmA ke lie visarjita kara de, karma karatA rahe aura kartA na raha jAe; yA lAotse kahatA hai, akriyA ko samajha le ki saba kriyAeM ho rahI haiM, maiM karane vAlA hUM hI nhiiN| to lAotse yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki karma karatA rhe| yaha bhI kyA kahanA ? karma hotA rahe, hotA ho to hotA rahe, na hotA ho to na ho, rukatA ho to ruka jAe, calatA ho to calatA rhe| maiM koI hUM hI nahIM bIca meM par3ane vaalaa| lekina isase yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki lAotse ko mAnane vAle karma se bhAga hI jaaeNge| aura isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki kRSNa ko mAnane vAle karma meM lageMge hii| hama donoM ko jAnate haiM bhalIbhAMti / lAotse ko mAnane vAle bhI karma para gae haiM, yuddha para gae haiN| aba yaha unejI hai, yaha dhanurvidyA kA pAraMgata hai, kuzalatama vyakti hai| aura hama hiMdustAna meM saMnyAsiyoM ko bhI jAnate haiM, jo gItA bagala meM dabAe hue saMsAra ko chor3a kara bhAga rahe haiN| aura ve kahate haiM ki gItA prANa hai unakA / Apa kyA karoge, yaha na to kRSNa ke hAtha meM hai aura na lAotse ke / yaha sadA Apake hAtha meM hai, sadA Apake hAtha meM hai| asala meM, zikSaka kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate, jaba taka ApakA sahayoga na ho| aura zikSaka bhI utanA hI kara sakate haiM, jitane dUra Apa calane ko rAjI haiN| donoM kI bAteM eka haiM, bahuta alaga biMduoM se kahI giiN| eka puruSa ke citta kI bAta hai; eka straiNa citta kI bAta hai| eka mitra kA phira karIba aisA hI prazna haiM ki Apake pravacana se lagatA hU~ ki lAotse ayAtrA kI mahimA batAtA thA, phira bhI usane sAdhanA ke sUtra batAe haiM: nAbhi keMdra, zvAsa kI prakriyA, ityAdi / kyA ina donoM meM virodha nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai? virodha mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki jaba bhI hama kaheM sAdhanA, to lagatA hai kucha karanA pdd'egaa| yaha hamArI bhASA kI bhUla hai / asala meM, bhASA meM akriyA ke lie koI zabda nahIM hai| akriyA ke lie koI zabda nahIM hai / saba zabda kriyAoM ke haiN| agara hama eka AdamI ko kahate haiM ki acchA, aba so jAo, to matalaba hotA hai ki aba sonA par3egA, sone ke lie kucha karanA pdd'egaa| sonA eka kriyA hai| lekina hama saba jAnate haiM ki sonA kriyA nahIM hai / aura koI bhI koziza karake so nahIM sakatA hai| yA kisI dina koziza karake dekheM ! jitanI koziza kareMge, utanI hI nIMda muzkila ho jAtI hai| to sonA kriyA to nahIM hai, lekina bhASA meM kriyA hai| sone kA matalaba bhI vaise hI hotA hai ki eka kAma hai; jaise calanA, uThanA, khAnA, pInA, aise hI sonaa| lekina koI AdamI kriyA karake so nahIM sktaa| sonA hotA hI taba ghaTita hai, jaba saba kriyA baMda ho jAtI hai / isalie jinako nIMda nahIM AtI, unakI sabase bar3I musIbata yahI hai ki kaise soeM, ve pUchate haiM ki kaise soeM ? aura kaise jo hai vaha sone kA duzmana hai| kaise kA matalaba hai, vhATa Tu DU? kyA kareM ? aura karanA jo hai vaha nIMda kA

Page #138
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 duzmana hai| Apa kucha bhI kareM, jo bhI Apa kareMge, usase nIMda Ane meM dera lgegii| to kyA hama usase kaha deM ki koI upAya hI nahIM hai tumhAre lie? kyA hama usase kaha deM ki koI upAya hI nahIM hai tumhAre lie? jisako nIMda nahIM AtI, kyA usase hama kaha deM ki koI upAya nahIM hai, maro! tuma aise hI rahoge, koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki nIMda to lAI nahIM jA sktii| A jAe to ThIka, na A jAe to tthiik| yaha to bahuta krUra hogA aura buddhimAnIpUrNa bhI na hogaa| kyoMki jise nIMda nahIM AtI, use bhI nIMda lAne meM sahAyatA pahuMcAI jA sakatI hai| taba use aisI kriyAeM batAnI hoMgI, jo kriyAeM itanI ubAne vAlI haiM ki apane Apa chuTa jAtI haiN| jaise usase kahA jAe ki tuma kucha na karo, eka se lekara sau taka ginatI gino, phira sau se vApasa lauTo eka taka, phira eka se sau taka jAo-aisA kro| ___ aba yaha ubAne vAlI kriyA hai, borDama kI kriyA hai| agara eka AdamI eka, do se lekara sau taka jAe aura phira sau, ninyAnabe, aTThAnabe phira vApasa lauTe, yaha karatA rahe, thor3I dera meM mana aisA Uba jAegA, itanA Uba jAegA ki ise chor3ane kI bhI yAda na rhegii| yaha chUTa jaaegaa| isake chUTate hI nIMda ghaTita ho jaaegii| vaha nIMda isake kAraNa nahIM AI; phira bhI isase sahAyatA milii| isase sahAyatA milii| lAotse ne jo bhI sAdhanA-prakriyAeM batAI haiM, ve saba sAdhanA-prakriyAeM nigeTiva haiM, isI taraha kI nakArAtmaka haiN| vaha jo bhI kaha rahA hai, vaha kaha rahA hai, apane keMdra ko khojo| aba keMdra hai; khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai vstutH| aura hama na bhI khoja pAeM, to bhI keMdra hai| hameM na bhI patA ho, to bhI hai| aura hameM patA nahIM hai, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, keMdra keMdra hI hai| hama cAhe buddhi meM jIeM aura cAhe hRdaya meM jIeM, jIvana nAbhi meM keMdrita hai| ye hamArI bhrAMtiyAM haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jarA khojo, zAyada khojane se bhrAMtiyoM se citta haTa jAe, zAyada khojate-khojate acAnaka tuma karIba A jAo aura udaghATana ho jaae| cInI kathA hai ki eka samrATa pAgala ho gyaa| aura apane mahala ko chor3a kara, mahala ke nIce jo talagharA thA, kabAr3akhAnA thA--phijUla kI cIjeM, mahala ke kAma kI nahIM hotI thIM, DAla dI jAtI thIM-usameM rahane lgaa| pahale to vajIroM ne samajhA ki vaha koI sAdhanA karatA hogaa| pahale-pahale pAgala sAdhaka mAlUma par3ate haiM aura Akhira-Akhira meM sAdhaka pAgala mAlUma par3ane lagate haiN| koI sAdhanA karatA hogA, kyoMki guphA meM nIce calA jAtA hai| lekina dhIre-dhIre usane Upara AnA baMda kara diyaa| taba thor3A zaka honA zurU huaa| phira vaha rAjya vagairaha kI bAta hI bhUla gyaa| phira vajIra kucha pUchane bhI jAte, to vaha sunatA rahatA, vaha kucha javAba bhI na detaa| phira zaka paidA huaa| phira vaha vahIM rahane lagA, mahala meM AnA bhI usane baMda kara diyaa| taba use loga samajhAne lage ki tuma Upara clo| to vaha kahatA thA, lekina mahala to yahI hai| Upara jAkara kyA kareMge! kyA yaha mahala nahIM hai? to vajIra isakA bhI uttara nahIM de pAte the sIdhA ki nahIM hai; kyoMki thA to vaha bhI mahala hI, vaha thA to mahala kA hI hissaa| to jaba vaha samrATa pUchatA thA ki mujhe kaho spaSTa ki kyA yaha mahala nahIM hai? aura agara galata bole, to gardana kaTavA duuNgaa| to ve vajIra bar3I muzkila meM par3ate the; kyoMki yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate the ki yaha mahala nahIM hai; thA to mahala kA hI hissaa| phira bhI mahala bilakula nahIM thaa| kabAr3akhAnA thA, kacarAghara thaa| parezAna ho ge| phira gAMva ke eka phakIra ko jAkara kahA ki koI rAstA khojeM-koI rAstA! kyoMki samrATa pUchatA hai, kyA yaha mahala nahIM hai? aura hama kucha javAba nahIM de skte| vaha AdamI khataranAka hai, vaha kahatA hai, gardana kaTavA deMge agara galata siddha huaa| aura galata siddha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki yaha mahala kA hI hissA hai| hai sirpha kcraaghr| aura vaha usI meM raha rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha bhI mahala hai, to dUsare mahala meM jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? usa phakIra ne kahA, maiM calatA huuN| 128

Page #139
tAo kI sAdhanA-yoga ke saMdarbha meM usa phakIra ne kahA ki kyA tuma samajhate ho yaha mahala hai? samrATa se usane pUchA ki kyA tuma samajhate ho yaha mahala hai? aura agara galata bole, to aisA abhizApa dUMgA ki yahIM zvAsa baMda ho jaaegii| samrATa ne cAroM tarapha gaura se dekhA kahane ke pahale, sivAya kacarA-kabAr3a ke vahAM kucha bhI nahIM thaa| usako bhI lagA ki isako kaise mahala kaheM? ise mahala kaise kaheM, yaha mahala hai? aura jhUTha bhI nahIM bola skte| aura aise to yaha bhI mahala kA hissA hai| usane phakIra se kahA ki tumane mujhe muzkila meM DAla diyaa| phakIra ne kahA, hama kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM, hama vahI tarka kA upayoga kara rahe haiM, jisase tuma apane vajIroM ko muzkila meM DAlate rhe| aba tuma kRpA karake eka kAma karo, yaha mahala hai yA nahIM, kucha taya nahIM hotaa| kyoMki vajIra javAba nahIM de pAte; tuma bhI javAba nahIM de paate| tuma mere sAtha Upara aao| hama usa pUrI jagaha ko dekha leM, jisake saMbaMdha meM dAvA hai mahala hone kaa| phira pIche nirNaya kara leNge| lAotse yahI kaha rahA hai| vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki keMdra ApakA kahAM hai, yaha koI taya karanA hai! vaha taya hI hai| lekina jarA Apa nIce utara Ao aura eka bAra usa keMdra ko dekha lo| phira kucha taya nahIM karanA par3egA ki keMdra kahAM hai aura kyA hai| aura yaha nIce utara AnA eka vApasI hai, jasTa e kamiMga baika, baika Tu hom| ghara kI tarapha vApasI hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, yaha koI sAdhanA bhI kyA hai! apane ghara vApasa lauTa rahe haiM, jo sadA se apanA hai| yaha koI kriyA bhI nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI AdamI jaisA hai, jisa ulajhana meM hai, vahAM use kisI kriyA ke bahAne kI jarUrata hai| koI bahAnA use mila jaae| vaha phakIra bahAnA bana gyaa| samrATa Upara calA gyaa| aura usane phira nIce jAne se inakAra kara diyaa| aura usane kahA ki sArI duniyA use kahe ki mahala hai, aba maiM vahAM vApasa jAne ko nahIM huuN| maiM bhUla hI gayA thA ki mahala Upara hai; maiM bhUla hI gayA thaa| sirpha vismaraNa hai| sirpha vismaraNa hai| eka maukA cAhie smaraNa kaa| eka suvidhA caahie| usa suvidhA kA nAma sAdhanA hai| vaha nakArAtmaka hai| Apako kisI mitra kA nAma yAda nahIM A rhaa| Apa sira pacAe DAla rahe haiM, sira ThoMka rahe haiM, mAthA ragar3a rahe haiM, nAma yAda nahIM A rhaa| maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki aisA karo, jarA ise chodd'o| maiM tumheM eka sAdhanA batAtA hUM, jisase mitra kA nAma yAda A jaaegaa| vaha pUchatA hai, kyA sAdhanA? to maiM usase kahatA hUM, tuma jarA apanI khurapI uThA lo aura jAkara bagIce meM thor3I miTTI khodo| vaha bhI kahegA ki Apa pAgala ho gae haiM, kyoMki bagIce meM jAkara miTTI khodane se aura mitra ke nAma ke yAda Ane kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? maiM usase kahatA hUM, tuma phikra chor3o, tuma jAkara miTTI khodo| vaha miTTI khodane lagatA hai-acAnaka mitra kA nAma yAda A jAtA hai| kyA khurapI aura miTTI khodane se mitra kA nAma yAda A gayA? iz2a deyara enI kaoNjala liMka? koI kArya-kAraNa kA saMbaMdha hai? nahIM, lekina phira bhI saMbaMdha hai| asala meM, jaba vaha miTTI khodane meM laga gayA, to eka sthiti paidA huI, jisameM mana kA tanAva calA gyaa| jaba vaha koziza kara rahA thA ki nAma yAda Ae, to vaha itanA tana gayA thA, itanA saMkarA ho gayA thA ki usameM se nAma A bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| hama aneka bAra kahate haiM ki jIbha para rakhA huA hai| aba jaba jIbha para hI rakhA huA hai, to aba aura kyA dikkata hai, nikAlie! lekina Apa kahate haiM, jIbha para rakhA huA hai, aura nikala nahIM rhaa| ApakI jIbha para rakhA hai yA kisI aura kI jIbha para rakhA hai? aura Apako pakkA patA hai; Apa kahate haiM, mujhe patA hai ki bilakula jIbha para rakhA huA hai, yAda A rahA hai| phira bhI kyA gar3abar3a ho rahI hai? itane tana gae haiM Apa, itane tanAva se bhara gae haiM ki cetanA kA rUpa bilakula saMkarA ho gayA hai| usameM se eka nAma bhI nahIM nikala pA rhaa| vaha nAma rakhA huA hai, Apako bilakula usakI dhar3akana mAlUma par3a rahI hai, vaha nAma Apako chU rahA hai| Apako saba kucha mAlUma par3a rahA hai 129

Page #140
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 ki vaha nAma yaha rhaa| lekina jarA sA, iMca bhara kA phAsalA Apake aura usake bIca meM hai| aura usa bIca meM Apa itane tana gae haiM ki jagaha nahIM hai| Apase kahA, khurapI lekara bagIce meM laga jaao| Apa khurapI meM ulajha gae, bagIce meM ulajha ge| vaha tanAva haTa gayA, vaha jo bIca meM graMthi bana gaI thI, vaha haTa gii| nAma Upara A gyaa| aba savAla yaha hai ki khurapI aura miTTI khodane se isa nAma ke Ane kA koI bhI saMbaMdha hai? koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| phira bhI saMbaMdha hai| aura saMbaMdha nakArAtmaka hai| miTTI khodane ne sirpha Apake dhyAna ko dUsarI tarapha haTA diyaa| basa, Apa bhItara zithila ho gae, zAMta ho gae, vizrAma mila gyaa| usa vizrAma meM babaliMga, bhItara kA babUlA Upara A gyaa| aura nAma Apako yAda A gyaa| isalie aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki Apako saba patA rahatA hai jaba taka Apase koI pUche n| pUchA kisI ne ki saba gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| iMTaravyU ke pahale, bAhara katAra meM khar3A huA vaha jo AdamI iMTaravyU dene AyA hai, usako saba patA hotA hai| daravAje ke bhItara paira rakhA ki saba kho jAtA hai| lauTa kara jaba vaha daravAje ke bAhara phira paira rakhatA hai, vaha kahatA hai, hada ho gaI! yaha itane se daravAje meM kyA ho jAtA hai? yaha AdamI vahI kA vahI hai| isakI buddhi ko ho kyA jAtA hai? asala meM, buddhi itanI tanAva se bhara jAtI hai ki kAma karane meM asamartha ho jAtI hai, loca kho jAtI hai, phleksibiliTI kho jAtI hai, socane kI kSamatA kho jAtI hai| basa aTaka jAtA hai| vaha jo aTakAva hai, vaha bAharI nahIM hai, bhItara kI vyavasthA kA aTakAva hai| isa vyavasthA ko tor3ane ke upAya haiN| saba sAdhanAeM isa vyavasthA ko tor3ane ke upAya haiN| jhena phakIra apane sAdhakoM se kahate rahe haiM, jaba bhI koI sAdhaka AegA, to jhena phakIra usase kahate haiM ki tU brahma aura AtmA kI bAta mata kr| kucha dina hama tujhase jo kahate haiM, vaha kr| lakar3I phAr3a, pAnI bhara kara lA, gaDDhA khoda, khAnA banA, gAya kA dUdha duha, bagIce kI samhAla kara, khetI-bAr3I kr| brahmajJAna kucha dina baMda! aura kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki sAla bhara vaha AdamI sirpha lakar3I phAr3atA rahatA hai, pAnI DhotA rahatA hai, jAnavara carAne calA jAtA. hai-sAla bhara! vaha thA kisI yUnivarsiTI kA prophesr| usane kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA ki lakar3I kATanI par3egI aura ghAsa chIlanA pdd'egaa| lekina sAla bhara vaha yaha karatA rahatA hai| sAla bhara meM vaha jo prophesarapana thA, vaha jo pAgalapana thA, vaha chiTaka jAtA hai| lakar3I kATate meM aba kyA karegA? prophesara ho bhI kaise sakatA hai AdamI lakar3I kATatA rahe! koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai; koI isameM koI buddhimAnI kI, koI DigrI kI, koI jJAna kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lakar3I hI kATa rahA hai| ArA calatA rahatA hai, lakar3I bhI kaTatI rahatI hai, prophesara bhI kaTatA jAtA hai| lakar3I bhI giratI jAtI hai, prophesara bhI gira jAtA hai| sAla bhara bAda vaha nipaTa AdamI ho jAtA hai, sarala aadmii| usakA guru usase kahatA hai, aba tU pUcha! aba tU suna sakegA, samajha sakegA; kyoMki aba tU khulA hai| aba tU eka khule AkAza kI bhAMti ho gayA hai| jaba tU AyA thA, tU eka baMda ghara thA, jisameM koI dvAra-daravAje nahIM the| to sArI sAdhanA kA upAya, lAotse kI nakArAtmaka sAdhanA kA upAya itanA hI hai ki hama kisa bhAMti usa avasthA ko paidA kara leM, jisameM hamAre bhItara jo blAkiMga, jo jagaha-jagaha aTakAva khar3e ho gae haiM, ve TUTa jAeM, ve bikhara jaaeN-bs| samajha leM ki nadI kI eka dhAra hai aura barpha jama gaI hai, aura aba dhAra nahIM bhtii| kyA kareM? subaha kI thor3I pratIkSA karanI par3e, sUraja nikale, naI paristhiti ho, sUraja kI dhUpa par3e-dhAra pighala jAe, phira bahane lge| hama bhI basa phrojana, kahIM-kahIM dhAra bilakula aTaka gaI hai, ruka gaI hai| to paristhiti badalanI par3e ki pighala jAe dhAra aura baha jAe! isalie paristhiti kA parivartana kabhI bar3e adabhuta pariNAma lAtA hai, adabhuta pariNAma lAtA hai| 130|

Page #141
tAo kI sAdhanA-yoga ke saMdarbha meM gurajiepha ke pAsa eka lekhikA, kaitharina maiMsaphIlDa-bar3I lekhikA, nobala prAija vinara-vaha sAdhanA ke lie aaii| aba nobala prAija vinara lekhikA ho, to jarA DhaMga kI, soca-samajha kara sAdhanA denI caahie| para gurajiepha jaise loga bilakula beDhaMge hote haiN| gurajiepha ne usase kahA ki basa tU aba eka kAma kara ki sAmane jo sar3aka hai, usako kUTa! usake giTTI-patthara nikala gae haiM, unako bilakula jamA DAla! usane sar3aka dekhI, usake prANa ke chakke chUTa ge| laMbI sar3aka thii| usane pUchA ki yaha kitane samaya mujhe karanA par3egA? gurajiepha ne kahA, jaba taka maiM AvAja na dUM, taba taka tU apanA jArI rakhA kr| jaba maiM AvAja de dUM ki basa baMda, to tU baMda kara diyA kr| aura dhyAna rakhanA, agara AdhI rAta sote meM bhI maiM kahUM ki uTha aura zurU kara, to phira zurU kara denA hai! aura usane kahA ki yaha kitane dina meM pUrI hogI? gurajiepha ne kahA, usakI phikra mata kara, kyoMki kaI loga isako ukhAr3ane kI sAdhanA meM bhI lagate haiN| isakI tU phikra hI mata kara; yaha sar3aka kabhI sudharatI nhiiN| ise idhara tU jamAtI rahegI, udhara dUsarA tere sAmane hI ukhAr3atA rhegaa| aura jaba dUsare dina vaha subaha sAdhanA meM lagI, to hairAna ho gaI--vaha jamA nahIM pAtI hai ki dUsare usako ukhAr3a rahe haiM! vaha sar3aka vaisI kI vaisI hai| pasInA-pasInA ho jAtI hai| kaI bAra dekhatI hai ki gurajiepha usako AvAja de| magara vaha apanA maje se baiThA huA sigareTa pItA rahatA hai| vahIM baiTha huA hai ArAmakursI para aura apanA dhuAM ur3A rahA hai| aura usakA pasInA-pasInA cU rahA hai, kabhI usane jiMdagI meM patthara nahIM kUTe, kabhI sar3aka nahIM bnaaii| hAtha meM phaphole A gae haiM, lahUluhAna huI jA rahI hai| kaI bAra vaha AvAja nikAlatI hai ki zAyada usakI Aha suna le| magara vaha apanA dhuAM ur3AtA calA jAtA hai| vaha usakI tarapha bhI nahIM dekhatA ki vaha vahAM hai bhii| vaha apane hAtha dekhatI hai, Aha karatI hai, ki kisI taraha hAtha dekha le, ki phaphole par3a ge| vaha dekhatA hI nahIM usakI trph| sAMjha ho gaI, sUraja Dhalane lgaa| aura vaha hai ki baiThA huA hai; aura vaha apanA kara rahI hai| koI ATha baje usane AvAja dI ki basa maiMsaphIlDa! vaha AI aMdara, to AzA rakhatI hai ki vaha kahegA: bahuta mehanata kI, pasIne-pasIne DUba gaI, hAtha meM khUna A gayA hai! lekina vaha kucha nahIM boltaa| vaha kucha bolatA hI nhiiN| aura rAta do baje jAkara usako phira bistara se uThA detA hai ki vApasa kAma para calo! maiMsaphIlDa kahatI hai ki maiM kitane dina Tika pAUMgI! yahAM jiMdA rahanA muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai| gurajiepha ne kahA ki tujhe miTAne kA hI hama upAya kara rahe haiN| aura agara tU rAjI rahI, to tU to miTa jAegI, lekina usako jAna legI jo kabhI nahIM miTatA hai| aura tIna mahIne bAda jaba maiMsaphIlDa lauTI, to usane vaktavya diyA ki vaha AdamI ajIba hai| usane merA saba purAnA naSTa kara diyaa| maiM bilakula naI hokara lauTI huuN| aura usakI bar3I kRpA thI, kyoMki maiM socatI thI ki zAyada vaha mujhe kucha apanI kitAboM ke kAma meM lagAegA, kucha sAhitya ke kAma meM lgaaegaa| agara usane mujhe sAhitya aura kitAba ke kAma meM lagAyA hotA, to maiM, maiM kI maiM vApasa lauTa aatii| usane mujhe aise viparIta kAma meM DAla diyA ki merA saba nobala prAija, aura merI sArI pratiSThA, aura sArI ijjata, saba miTTI meM mila gii| tIna mahIne vaha sar3aka hI kUTa rahI thI aura usa sar3aka ko, jisako vaha subaha pAegI ki saba ukhar3I par3I hai, phira vahIM se kAma zurU kara denA hai| bar3A nirAzAjanaka kAma thaa| saphalatA to mila hI nahIM sakatI thI usmeN| sar3aka kabhI pUrI ho nahIM sakatI thii| lekina bilakula viparIta thA aura citta ko tor3ane meM sahayogI thaa| tIna mahIne meM vaha bhUla gii| tIna mahIne meM vaha bhUla gaI; tIna mahIne bAda usane likhA hai ki usI rAste se loga gujarate the; jisa dina pahale dina maiM sar3aka khoda rahI thI, to mujhe patA thA ki maiM nobala prAija vinara lekhikA hUM; tIna mahIne bAda loga vahAM se gujarate the, mujhe yaha bhI patA nahIM thA ki maiM kauna huuN| maiM rAjI ho gaI thI ki maiM eka sar3aka para giTTI jamAne vAlI aurata hUM, aura kucha bhI nahIM huuN| aura usane mere sAre ahaMkAra ko pighalA diyaa| . 131

Page #142
to savAla kula itanA hai ki kaise hamAre bhItara jo ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, vaha pighala jAe; aura hama tarala ho jAeM, likviDa ho jAeM, phira bahane meM samartha ho jaaeN| tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 eka do-tIna choTe-choTe savAla haiN| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki lAotse ke hisAba se bhalAI aura bunAI rAta-dina kI taraha jagata meM haiM, aura paramAtmA ne AdamI ko svataMtra banAyA, isalie vaha burA bhI kara sakatA hai, bhalA bhI kara sakatA hai| lekina unhoMne pUchA hai ki prakRti kyoM burAI kara rahI haiM? nadI meM bAr3ha A jAtI haiM, nirdoSa loga DUba kara mara jAte haiN| yA Aga laga jAtI haiM, yA kucha ho jAtA hai| hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki burAI ko hama svIkAra nahIM kara pAte ki vaha bhalAI ke sAtha anivArya hai| aura usI nadI ke kinAre jaba bAr3ha nahIM AtI aura khetoM meM gehUM phalate haiM, taba? aura jaba usI Aga para roTI siMkatI hai, taba? aura jaba usI Aga se makAna jala jAtA hai, taba hama kahate haiM, yaha burAI prakRti kyoM kara rahI hai? lekina Apako patA hai ki agara prakRti aisA iMtajAma kara de ki Aga jalA na sake, to Aga se jo bhalAI hotI hai, vaha bhI nahIM ho skegii| aura prakRti aisA iMtajAma kara de ki nadI meM pAnI na Ae, to phira ThIka hai, phira bhalAI bhI nahIM hogI, burAI bhI nahIM hogii| hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki hama apane ko jagata ke keMdra meM rakha kara socate haiM ki hamAre hita meM jo ho rahA hai, vaha bhalAI; aura hamAre ahita meM jo ho rahA hai, vaha buraaii| lekina hama yaha nahIM socate ki jisa kAraNa se hita ho rahA hai, usI kAraNa se ahita hotA hai| aura kAraNa ko agara haTAnA hai, to donoM cIjeM baMda ho jaaeNgii| nadI meM pAnI na bahe, to kabhI bAr3ha na AegI; aura Aga ThaMDI ho jAe, to kabhI koI makAna nahIM jlegaa| bilakula ThIka hai| lekina taba Apako patA hai, pUrI jiMdagI ThaMDI ho jAegI Aga ke ThaMDe hone ke sAtha hii| donoM cIjeM eka sAtha ghaTita hotI haiM, eka baat| isalie jaba bhI hama kisI cIja ko svIkAra karate haiM, taba hameM usake burAI ke hisse ko bhI svIkAra kara hI lenA caahie| jo nahIM karatA, vaha apraur3ha hai, bacakAnA hai| . jaba maiM kisI ko prema karatA hUM, to mujhe jAna hI lenA cAhie ki prema TUTa bhI sakatA hai| TUTegA hii| jo jur3atA hai, vaha TUTatA hai| jo banatA hai, vaha miTatA hai| jaba maiM eka beTe ko janma detA hUM aura baiMDa-bAje bajAtA hUM, to mujhe ghara meM arathI bhI taiyAra kara lenI caahie| kyoMki kala arathI bhI uThegI hI; jo janmatA hai, vaha maratA hai| lekina jisane baiMDa-bAje khUba bajAe aura arathI ko bilakula bhUla gayA, vaha chAtI pITa kara kala roegA ki bar3I burAI ho rahI hai jagata meM-AdamI maratA kyoM hai? vaha kabhI nahIM pUchatA ki AdamI janmatA kyoM hai? janmane ko hama bilakula svIkAra kie baiThe haiM aura marane kI bar3I takalIpha uThA rahe haiN| aba yaha bhI inako burAI kyoM mAlUma par3atI hai mitra ko ki nadI A jAtI hai, nirdoSa loga mara jAte haiN| inakA matalaba yaha hai ki doSI mareM, to clegaa| doSI kauna hai? doSI kauna hai, jisane ApakI pArTI ko voTa nahIM diyA? ki jo ApakI masjida meM nahIM AtA? ki jo Apake maMdira kA bhakta nahIM hai? ki jo gItA nahIM par3hatA? kauna AdamI doSI hai? vaha AdamI jo zarAba pItA hai? Apane ThekA liyA hai ki kauna AdamI kyA pIe? Apa nirNAyaka haiM? kauna AdamI doSI hai? aura kauna taya karegA? doSI mara jAeM, to clegaa| magara Apa usI gAMva meM pUche ki doSI kauna hai, to karIba-karIba pUrA gAMva doSI hogA-alaga-alaga logoM se pUchanA par3egA-pUrA gAMva doSI siddha hogaa| agara eka hI AdamI ke hAtha meM nirNaya na deM aura pUre gAMva se patA lagA leM, to eka bhI AdamI bacane yogya nahIM milegaa| pUrA gAMva taya ho jAegA ki koI kisI ke lie taya hogA, koI kisI ke lie taya hogA lekina pUrA gAMva mregaa| 132|

Page #143
sAdhanA-yoga ke saMdarbha meM tAo 133 doSI kauna hai aura nirdoSa kauna hai ? kisako nirdoSa kahate haiM Apa ? kyA mApadaMDa hai Apake pAsa taulane kA ki yaha AdamI jo mara gayA, yaha nirdoSa thA ? aura agara koI rAstA bhI ho jAnane kA ki kauna doSI hai aura nirdoSa kauna hai, yaha Apako kaise patA calatA hai ki maranA eka burAI hai? yaha kaise Apako patA calatA hai ? dekha kara to aisA lagatA hai ki saba burAiyAM jIvana meM ghaTita hotI haiN| marane meM to koI burAI ghaTita hotI dekhI nahIM jaatii| kisI mare AdamI ko koI burAI karate dekhA hai ? agara burAI hai, to jiMdagI burAI hogii| mauta ne to aba taka koI burA nahIM kiyaa| mauta ne koI burA kiyA hai Aja taka ? lekina jiMdagI se hamArA moha bhArI hai| isalie hama kahate haiM mauta bar3I burI cIja hai| yaha mauta kI burAI hama nahIM batAte, hamArI jiMdagI kA moha batAte haiM / yaha khabara isa bAta kI hai ki hama jInA cAhate haiM, basa / jInA hamArA aisA pAgala bhAva hai ki mauta bhara nahIM honI caahie| to hama sar3ate raheM, galate raheM, to bhI hama jInA cAhate haiM, maranA nahIM caahte| sar3A huA jIvana bhI hama pasaMda kareMge svastha mauta kI bajAya / kyoM ? kyoMki basa mauta burAI hai, mauta burI hai| usameM hama...1 kyA, aisA kyA burA hai? mauta ne Apako kabhI satAyA hai, yAda hai? mauta ne Apako kauna sI takalIpha dI hai Aja taka, patA hai ? jiMdagI meM saba bImAriyAM ghaTatI haiN| mauta ke bAda koI bImArI bhI nahIM ghaTatI / jiMdagI meM saba upadrava hote haiM-- mukadame calate haiM, adAlateM hotI haiM, corI hotI haiM, daMge-phasAda hote haiM, hiMdU-muslima daMge hote haiM - yaha saba hotA hai| mauta to parama zAMti hai| phira mauta se itanI ghabar3AhaTa kyA hai Apako ? jo mara gae, ve nukasAna meM par3e, isakA Apako pakkA patA hai? kabhI murdA logoM ne kahA hai ki hama nukasAna meM par3e, tuma bar3e phAyade meM ho? kauna jAne, murde socate hoM ki ye becAre nirdoSa loga baca gae aura nadI meM nahIM baha gae ! kaI nirdoSa baca ge| inhoMne kyA bigAr3A thA ki paramAtmA ne inako na mArA ? yaha saba dRSTikoNa kI bAta hai, dRSTikoNa kI bAta hai / aura apanI dRSTi ko jo bhI astitva para thopegA, vaha nAsamajha hai| astitva ApakI dRSTiyoM kI phikra nahIM krtaa| Apa jisa sAgara meM eka choTI sI lahara haiM, Apa usa pUre sAgara ke saMbaMdha meM jaba bhI nirNaya thopane jAte haiM, tabhI nAsamajhI karate haiN| isalie jJAnI vaha hai, jo astitva ke bAbata nirNaya nahIM krtaa| jItA hai, binA kisI nirNaya ke, binA kisI vaktavya ke, binA kisI bhAva ke / mauta hai, to mauta ko dekha letA hai; jIvana hai, to jIvana ko dekha letA hai| jAnatA hai ki jIvana bhI eka rahasya hai aura mauta bhI eka rahasya hai, aura nirNAyaka koI bhI nahIM hai| isIlie to jIvana eka misTrI hai ki nirNAyaka koI bhI nahIM hai| kyA hai burA? kyA hai bhalA? itanA AsAna agara hotA, jitanA hama socate haiM aura jaisA hama dina-rAta kahe cale jAte haiN| hama sirpha apane ajJAna ko jAhira karate haiN| hama choTI sI bAta meM kaha dete haiM ki yaha burAI hai, yaha bhalAI hai| aura burAI aura bhalAI kyA hai, aba taka nirNIta nahIM hai| aba taka nirNIta nahIM hai aura kabhI nirNIta nahIM hogii| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM Apase kaha rahA hUM ki jo mauja meM Ae, kareM; kyoMki kucha nirNIta nahIM hai| to jAeM, do-cAra AdamiyoM kI hatyA kara deM; kyoMki patA nahIM bhalA kara rahe hoN| yaha maiM Apase nahIM kaha rahA huuN| agara Apako yaha bhAva samajha meM A jAe, yaha gahana bodha Apake bhItara utara Ae ki nirNAyaka hama nahIM haiM, to Apa hatyA to kara hI nahIM skeNge| kyoMki hatyA to nirNaya se hotI hai| hama mAna lete haiM ki yaha AdamI burA hai, mAra ddaalo| isalie jisako hama jitanA burA mAna lete haiM, utanA hI mArane meM AsAnI ho jAtI hai| isalie adAlateM jitane maje se mAratI haiM, utanA koI nahIM mAra sktaa| kyoMki adAlateM bilakula nirNIta haiM ki yaha AdamI burA hai| unhoMne tIna sAla mukadamA calAyA, saba evIDeMsa ikaTThe kara lie, saba taya ho gayA maamlaa| isalie majisTreTa jitanI AsAnI se hatyA karatA hai, utanI isa duniyA meM koI hatyArA bhI nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki majisTreTa ke pakSa meM nirNaya pUrA hai; sAbita ho gayA ki yaha AdamI burA hai|

Page #144
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 abhI paramAtmA isa AdamI ko jiMdA rakhe jA rahA thA, abhI usake sAmane bhI sAbita nahIM thA ki yaha AdamI burA hai| lekina eka AdamI ne eka maMca para baiTha kara, kAlA cogA pahana kara aura dasa-pAMca aura apane hI jaise nAsamajhoM kI katAra khar3I karake eka phaisalA taya kara liyA ki yaha AdamI burA hai| yaha AdamI khatama ho gayA, yaha mAra DAlA jaaegaa| aura isa AdamI kI burAI kyA thI? ho sakatA hai isakI burAI yaha thI ki kahA jAtA hai ki isane kisI kI hatyA kI hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| isane kisI kI hatyA kI hai, isalie yaha AdamI burA ho gayA, isalie hama isakI hatyA karane ke hakadAra ho ge| lekina adAlata AsAnI se hatyA kara sakatI hai, kyoMki adAlata ke hAtha meM jyAdA tAkata hai, rAjya kI tAkata hai| aura majisTreTa maje se rAta jAkara so jAegA nizcita, kyoMki use aisA nahIM lagatA ki vaha jimmevAra hai| jahAM koI bhI jimmevAra nahIM hotA, vahAM hama kucha bhI kara sakate haiN| kyoMki gaira-jimmevArI sabase bar3A upadrava hai| eka majisTreTa bilakula gaira-jimmevAra hai| vaha kahatA hai, kAnUna kI kitAba yaha kahatI hai, bayAna yaha kahate haiM, gavAha yaha kahate haiM, mAmalA taya ho gyaa| maiM to kucha hUM nahIM, maiM to sirpha bIca kA hisAba lagAne vAlA huuN| maiMne hisAba lagA kara batA diyA ki do aura do cAra hote haiN| isa AdamI kI phAMsI honI caahie| vaha bAhara hai| vaha ghara jAkara sAMjha gIta gAegA, reDiyo sunegA, tAza khelegA, khAne para mitroM ko bulAegA, gapazapa karegA, rAta prema karegA, so jaaegaa| vaha saba kregaa| use bilakula koI matalaba nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha jimmevAra nahIM hai| vAdaleyara ne kahA hai ki jaba koI AdamI pakke bhalAI ke hisAba se burAI karatA hai, to usase bar3I burAI kabhI bhI nahIM hotii| to agara Apako koI saca meM hI bar3I burAI karanI ho, to pahale Apako saba hisAba juTA lenA cAhie bhalAI siddha karane ke| phira Apa burAI kara sakate haiN| phira koI kaThinAI nahIM hotii| isa duniyA meM saba yuddha aise hote haiM, saba rAjanIti aisI hotI hai| pahale siddha kara lenA hotA hai ki yaha burAI hai, phira Apa kATie maje se, phira koI kaThinAI nahIM hotii| phira kisI ko bhI kaattie| aura phira majA yaha hai ki jisako Apane kATA hai, kala vaha Apako kATanA zurU karegA, taba usako bhI koI burAI nahIM dikhtii| taba koI burAI nahIM dikhtii| eka daphA taya hamane kara liyA ki yaha bhalAI hai, phira hameM svataMtratA mila jAtI hai| para maiM yaha kahatA hUM ki dhArmika AdamI taya hI nahIM krtaa| vaha kahatA hai ki hama asahAya haiM aura hama ajJAna meM haiN| aura jagata itanA virATa hai ki hama kyA taya kareM ki kyA bhalA hai aura kyA burA hai| isa nirNaya ko hI nahIM krtaa| aura taba aisA vyakti eka gahana saMtatva ko upalabdha hotA hai| jisameM koI kaMDemanezana, koI niMdA, koI prazaMsA, donoM hI nahIM hotii| aisA vyakti ekadama bAlavata, lAotse ne kahA hai, kamanIya, komala ho jAtA hai; bacce kI bhAMti sarala ho jAtA hai| __ jo jarUrI prazna the, vaha maiMne Apase bAta kara lii| eka-do prazna chor3a dene par3e haiM, kyoMki ve sIdhe saMbaMdhita nahIM haiN| to jina mitroM ke haiM, ve mujhase alaga Akara bAta kara leMge to ucita hogaa| aura eka prazna aisA bhI chor3anA par3A hai, jo saMbaMdhita hai, lekina bahuta bar3A hai| vaha punarjanma ke saMbaMdha meM hai| use hama kisI agalI carcA meM uThA skeNge| abhI baiTheMge, jAeMge nhiiN| pAMca-sAta-dasa minaTa, Aja aMtima dina hai, to jitane AnaMda se kIrtana meM DUba sakeM, DUba jaaeN| aura jina mitroM ko sammilita honA ho, ve bhI yahAM A jaaeN| aura maMca para jo loga khar3e rahate haiM, ve khar3e na rheN| jinako khar3e honA hai, ve nIce A jaaeN| maMca para to sirpha jo nAceM pUrI taraha, vahI hoN| 134

Page #145
tI sa vAM pra va ca na eka hI sikke ke do pahalU sammAna va apamAna, lobha va bhaya

Page #146
Chapter 13 : Part 1 Praise And Blame Favour and disgrace cause one dismay; what we value and what we fear are as if within the self. What is meant by speaking thus of favour and disgrace? Disgrace is being in a low position (after the enjoyment of favour). The getting of a favour) leads to the apprehension of losing it, and the losing of it leads to the fear of still greater calamity. This is what is meant by saying that favour and disgrace cause one dismay. adhyAya 13 : khaMDa 1 bhiy'aae bhi 'grii sammAna aura apamAna, donoM se hameM nirAzA milatI hai, Thama jise mulyavAna samajhate haiM aura jisase bhayabhIta chote haiM, ve donoM hI hamAre svayaM ke bhItara hai| sammAna aura apamAna ke saMbaMdha meM aisA karane kA kyA artha hai? sammAna-prApti ke bAda nimna sthiti meM ThonA hI apamAna hai| sammAna kI upalabdhi se use khone kA bhaya paidA hotA hai, aura use khone para A~na adhika saMkaToM ke bhaya kA janma hotA hai|

Page #147
- - dA aura prazaMsA, sammAna aura apamAna, donoM se hameM nirAzA milatI hai| hama jise mUlyavAna samajhate haiM aura jisase bhayabhIta hote haiM, ve donoM hI hamAre svayaM ke bhItara haiN| sammAna aura apamAna ke saMbaMdha meM aisA kahane kA kyA artha hai? sammAna-prApti ke bAda nimna sthiti meM honA hI apamAna hai| aura sammAna kI upalabdhi se use khone kA bhaya bhI paidA hotA hai| aura use khone para aura adhika saMkaToM ke bhaya kA janma hotA hai|' isa sUtra ko samajhane ke pahale isa sUtra ke Asa-pAsa aura isa sUtra kI pratidhvani meM chipI bahuta sI bAtoM ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| sabase pahalI bAta to yaha samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki na to sammAna tathya hai aura na asmmaan| na to prazaMsA tathya hai aura na niNdaa| prazaMsA taba hameM anubhava hotI hai, jaba hamAre ahaMkAra ko koI phusalAe, shlaae| aura niMdA hameM taba mAlUma hotI hai, jaba hamAre ahaMkAra ko koI girAe, coTa phuNcaae| sammAna aura apamAna, donoM hI ahaMkAra ke anubhava haiN| aura ahaMkAra eka asatya hai| ahaMkAra jIvana meM sabase bar3A jhUTha hai| jo hama haiM, usakA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| jo hama haiM aura jisakA hameM patA nahIM, usI ko hama AtmA kheNge| aura jo hama nahIM haiM aura mAnate haiM ki hama haiM, usI kA nAma ahaMkAra hai| ahaMkAra eka kAlpanika ikAI hai| isake binA hama jI nahIM sakate, kyoMki vAstavika ikAI hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| yaha paripUraka ikAI hai| hamArA asalI mAlika to hameM patA nahIM, isalie hamane eka jhUThA mAlika nirmita kara liyA hai| hamAre asalI keMdra kA to hameM koI anubhava nahIM hai| lekina binA keMdra ke jInA bahuta muzkila hai, asaMbhava hai| isalie hamane eka jhUThA keMdra nirmita kara liyA hai| aura usI ke pAsa hama apane ko calAe rakhate haiM, jilAe rakhate haiN| isa jhUThe keMdra kA nAma ahaMkAra hai| isa jhUThe keMdra ko jina bAtoM se AnaMda milatA hai, una bAtoM ko hama prazaMsA kaheMge; aura jina bAtoM se dukha milatA hai, unheM hama niMdA kheNge| kyoMki ahaMkAra svayaM hI eka asatya hai, usase hone vAle sabhI anubhava asatya haiN| to lAotse kahatA hai, jaba koI prazaMsA karatA hai, taba hameM lagatA hai sukha mila rahA hai; aura jaba koI niMdA karatA hai, to lagatA hai ki dukha mila rahA hai| aura aisA lagatA hai ki koI dUsarA sukha de rahA hai, yA koI dUsarA dukha de rahA hai| lekina sukha aura dukha kA mUla kAraNa hamAre bhItara hai-vaha hamArA ahaMkAra hai| jisa vyakti kA koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai, use na to koI sukha de sakatA hai aura na koI dukh| aura jise koI bhI sukha-dukha nahIM de sakatA, vahI vyakti AnaMda meM sthApita ho jAtA hai| hameM to koI bhI sukha de sakatA hai aura koI bhI dukh| hama to dUsaroM ke hAthoM meM kaida haiN| hama to dUsaroM ke hAthoM meM baMdhe haiN| hamArI lagAma saba dUsaroM ke hAthoM meM hai| jarA sA izArA, aura dukha paidA ho jAtA hai| aura jarA sA izArA, 1371

Page #148
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 hama sukhI ho jAte haiN| jarA sI bAta, aura AMkheM AMsuoM se bhara jAtI haiN| aura jarA sI bAta kI badalAhaTa, ki cehare para muskAna phaila jAtI hai| hamAre AMsU, hamArI muskAna, bAhara se koI saMcAlita karatA hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, yaha jo bAhara se saMcAlana ho rahA hai, isakA bhI gaharA kAraNa hamAre bhItara hai| vaha hamArA ahaMkAra hai| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI hama dUsaroM se prabhAvita hote haiN| cAhe mitra, cAhe zatru, cAhe prazaMsA karane vAle aura cAhe niMdA karane vAle, dUsarA hameM prabhAvita kara letA hai, kyoMki hamAre pAsa apanI koI vAstavika AtmA nahIM hai, eka jhUThA keMdra hai, eka sUDo seMTara hai, eka mithyA keMdra hai| usa mithyA keMdra kI banAvaTa hI aisI hai ki vaha dUsare ke kabje meM rhegaa| ise thor3A samajha leN| ahaMkAra Apake kabje meM nahIM hai| yaha suna kara hairAnI hogI, kyoMki hama saba socate haiM ki ahaMkAra merA hai to mere kabje meM hai| isa bhrAMti meM kabhI Apa mata pdd'naa| ahaMkAra Apake kabje meM nahIM hai| ahaMkAra dUsaroM ke kabje meM hai| isalie dUsare ke eka-eka zabda kA mUlya hai| rAste para cAra loga namaskAra kara lete haiM, to ApakI chAtI phUla jAtI hai| aura cAra loga gAliyAM de dete haiM, to chAtI sikur3a jAtI hai| cAra loga ApakI tarapha dekha lete haiM prazaMsA kI AMkhoM se, to Apake bhItara phUla khila jAte haiN| aura cAra loga ApakI tarapha prazaMsA kI . AMkhoM se nahIM dekhate, niMdA kI AMkhoM se dekha lete haiM, Apake bhItara kI saba khuzI mara jAtI hai, saba sugaMdha durgadha ho jAtI hai, saba phUla kumhalA kara gira jAte haiN| yaha ahaMkAra Apake bhItara hai, lekina Apake hAthoM meM nahIM hai| ahaMkAra dUsaroM ke hAthoM meM hai| isalie ahaMkAra sadA dUsaroM para nirbhara hai| isalie ahaMkAra sadA hI dUsaroM kI khoja karatA hai| ahaMkAra akelA nahIM raha sktaa| agara jaMgala ke ekAMta meM Apako ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai, to vaha ApakI ghabar3AhaTa nahIM, vaha Apake ahaMkAra kI ghabar3AhaTa hai| agara kamare ke ekAMta meM Apako ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai aura ceSTA hotI hai ki sAthI khojeM, to vaha ApakI ghabar3AhaTa nahIM, Apake ahaMkAra kI ghabar3AhaTa hai| ekAMta meM ahaMkAra ko muzkila ho jAtA hai jiinaa| ahaMkAra ko pratipala sahArA caahie| aura yaha maje kI bAta hai, ahaMkAra niMdA saha sakatA hai, ekAMta nahIM saha sktaa| ahaMkAra niMdA meM bhI jI. sakatA hai, ekAMta meM nahIM jI sktaa| ahaMkAra ko prazaMsA mile, taba to kahanA kyA! lekina agara prazaMsA na mile, to niMdA bhI behatara hai| lekina ekAMta ekadama khataranAka hai| kyoMki niMdA meM bhI dUsarA Apako mUlya to detA hI hai| agara koI mujhe gAlI detA hai, to bhI mujhe svIkAra to karatA hI hai| aura agara vaha mujhe gAlI die hI calA jAtA hai, to merI mahattA ko bhI aMgIkAra karatA hai-maiM kucha hUM! agara akhabAra meM eka aparAdhI kI taraha bhI merA nAma chapatA hai, to bhI ahaMkAra jI sakatA hai| agara sar3aka se mere hAthoM meM jaMjIreM DAla kara mujhe kArAgRha le jAyA jAtA hai, to bhI merA ahaMkAra jI sakatA hai| lekina akele meM ahaMkAra nahIM jI sktaa| mohammada, mahAvIra yA buddha yA jIsasa ke ekAMta meM jAne kA jo maulika kAraNa hai, vaha isa bAta kI khoja hai ki unake bhItara ahaMkAra abhI bhI bacA hai yA nhiiN| agara ve akele meM jI sakate haiM aura unheM dUsare kI koI yAda nahIM AtI, to usakA artha hai, ahaMkAra visarjita ho gyaa| mahAvIra bAraha varSoM taka ekAMta meM the| sAdhAraNataH mahAvIra ko mAnane vAle socate haiM ki samAja ko chor3a kara gae the| vaha bahuta UparI najara hai| samAja se mahAvIra ko kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| mahAvIra bAraha varSa isa parakha ke lie ekAMta meM the ki mere bhItara aba bhI koI ahaMkAra kA keMdra hai yA nahIM, jo samAja ke lie tar3apatA ho, jo mAMga karatA ho dUsare kii| jaba bAraha varSa ke niraMtara parIkSaNa se unheM khayAla meM A gayA ki aba unake bhItara dUsare kI koI mAMga nahIM hai, taba ve vApasa samAja meM lauTa aae| aba unake pAsa apanI AtmA thii| aba sar3akoM para koI phUlamAlAeM unake Upara pheMke, yA patthara mAre, isase unake bhItara koI bhI pharka nahIM par3a sktaa| aba ve apane mAlika the| 1381

Page #149
eka hI sikke ke do pahalU : sammAna va apamAna, lobha va bhaya isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki aba maiM jina ho gyaa| jina kA artha hai, aba maiMne apane ko jIta liyaa| aba taka maiM gulAma thA dUsaroM kA, aba maiM jItA huA AdamI huuN| aba tuma kucha bhI karo, tuma mere bhItara koI pharka na kara paaoge| maiM tumhArI pakar3a ke bAhara huuN| ise hama aisA smjheN| Apake bhItara jo ahaMkAra hai, vaha Apake cAroM tarapha ke logoM ke hAtha haiM Apake bhItara phaile hue| samAja ke hAtha haiM Apake bhItara phaile hue| isalie samAja hara AdamI meM ahaMkAra ko paidA karavAtA hai| yadyapi maje kI bAta hai, sabhI samAja logoM ko sikhAte haiM vinamra hone ke lie, lekina sabhI samAja ahaMkAra kI zikSA dete haiN| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki vinamratA bhI samAjoM ke dvArA ahaMkAra kI hI eka vyavasthA hai| bApa apane beTe se kahatA hai, vinamra raho, to hI tumheM sammAna milegaa| guru apane ziSyoM ko samajhAte haiM, tuma jitane vinamra rahoge, jitane sarala rahoge, utane prazaMsA ke pAtra bnoge| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| kyoMki prazaMsA kA pAtra to ahaMkAra banatA hai| vinamratA ko bhI hama ahaMkAra kA hI AbhUSaNa banAte haiN| hama usa AdamI ko samAja meM pratiSThA dete haiM, jo vinamra hai| aura pratiSThA dete haiM, isalie use vinamra hone meM suvidhA bhI milatI hai| kyoMki vinamratA ahaMkAra kA AbhUSaNa bana jAtI hai| samAja binA ahaMkAra ko paripuSTa kie nahIM jI sktaa| kyoMki samAja cAhatA hai, Apake bhItara samAja ke hAtha hone caahie| agara samAja ke hAtha Apake bhItara nahIM haiM, to Apa samAja se mukta ho jAte haiN| isalie choTe se bacce se lekara bUr3he taka, hama hara AdamI ko ahaMkAra sikhA rahe haiM-bahuta-bahuta rUpoM meN| bhale AdamI kA ahaMkAra hai, bure AdamI kA ahaMkAra hai| sAdhu kA ahaMkAra hai, asAdhu kA ahaMkAra hai| aura hama bhItara eka keMdra nirmita kara rahe haiM, jisa para hamArA kabjA hogA-bAhara ke logoM kaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki prazaMsA ho yA niMdA, bAhara se AtI mAlUma par3atI hai, lekina usakA maulika kAraNa hamAre bhItara hotA hai| jaba koI mujhe gAlI detA hai, to usakI gAlI nahIM akharatI; mujhe detA hai, isalie akharatI hai| aura jaba koI prazaMsA karatA hai, to usakI prazaMsA se merA kyA prayojana hai? merI prazaMsA karatA hai, isalie prayojana hai| prazaMsA hamArA bhojana hai| niMdA bhI nakArAtmaka bhojana hai| barnArDa zaoN ne kahA hai-majAka meM hI sahI, lekina hama sabake bhItara aisA bhAva hai-barnArDa zaoN ne kahA hai ki maiM svarga ko bhI inakAra kara dUMgA, agara mujhe naMbara do kA sthAna mile| maiM narka jAnA bhI pasaMda karUMgA, agara maiM naMbara eka houuN| Apa bhI apane mana se pUche ki svarga meM naMbara do jagaha milatI hai, to pasaMda kariegA? ki narka meM naMbara eka jagaha milatI ho, to pasaMda kariegA? to Apake bhItara se bhI vahI bAta khayAla meM AegI ki naMbara eka honA hI behatara hai, cAhe vaha narka hI kyoM na ho| aura aisA nahIM hai ki yaha koI kAlpanika savAla hai| jiMdagI meM hama saba yahI kara rahe haiN| naMbara eka hone kI koziza meM pUrA narka paidA kara rahe haiN| lekina naMbara eka honA jarUrI hai| to narka ko hama jhela lete haiN| eka AdamI dhana kamA rahA hai, vaha kitanA narka apane Asa-pAsa paidA kara letA hai| eka AdamI rAjanIti kI sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahA hai, vaha kitanA narka apane Asa-pAsa paidA kara letA hai| lekina vaha narka dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| eka hI bAta dikhAI par3atI hai ki maiM naMbara eka kaise ho jAUM? lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki naMbara eka bhI ho jAo, prazaMsA bhI mila jAe, sammAna bhI mila jAe, to bhI dukha ke bAhara na jA skoge| kyoM? kyoMki jitanI prazaMsA milatI hai, utanI hI ahaMkAra kI mAMga bar3ha jAtI hai| jitanI prazaMsA milatI hai, utanI to maiM svIkAra kara letA hUM, vaha Tekena phaoNra grAMTeDa ho jAtI hai| jitanA sammAna mujhe mila jAtA hai, utanA to maiM mAna letA hUM ki milanA hI cAhie thaa| AdamI hI maiM aisA huuN| mAMga Age calI jAtI hai| 139

Page #150
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 Aja taka duniyA meM aisA AdamI nahIM huA, jise aisA anubhava huA ho ki jitanA sammAna use milatA hai, vaha usake lie kAphI ho| sadA lagatA hai ki maiM to bahuta jyAdA hUM, loga abhI samajha nahIM pA rahe haiN| jaba loga pUrA samajheMge, taba! merI apanI pratimA merI apanI AMkhoM meM sadA una saba pratimAoM ke jor3a se bar3I hotI hai, jo dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM dikhAI par3atI haiN| aura merI yaha pratimA koI sthira bAta nahIM hai| jitanA ise bar3hAvA milatA hai, utanI yaha bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| jitanI ise prazaMsA milatI hai, utanA ise pAnI milatA hai, khAda milatI hai| aura yaha pratimA bar3I hotI calI jAtI hai| eka bAta nizcita hai ki jo bhI isa pratimA ko diyA jAe sammAna, yaha pratimA use AtmasAta kara letI hai| aura Age kI mAMga zurU ho jAtI hai| yaha maje kI bAta hai ki jitanA bhI sammAna mujhe mile, usase mujhe AnaMda to nahIM milegA, kyoMki use maiM svIkAra kara lUMgA; usase mujhe dukha jarUra milegA, agara phira utanA sammAna mujhe na mile| Aja Apane namaskAra kI aura kala mujhe namaskAra nahIM kii| to Aja jaba namaskAra Apa kareMge, taba to maiM mAna lUMgA ki maiM AdamI hI aisA hUM ki namaskAra Apako karanI pdd'ii| lekina kala jaba Apa namaskAra nahIM kareMge, taba maiM dukha jarUra paauuNgaa| ahaMkAra se, jo milatA hai, usase tRpti nahIM hotI; aura jo nahIM milatA, usase dukha hotA hai| jo milatA hai, use to ahaMkAra svIkAra kara letA hai, rAjI ho jAtA hai| phira jo nahIM milatA, usase pIr3A AnI zurU hotI hai| phira jo mila jAtA hai, use bacAne kA bhI bar3A bhArI AkarSaNa paidA hotA hai| jitanI prazaMsA mujhe mila jAe, kama se kama utanI prazaMsA milatI rahe, isakI phira satata ceSTA zurU ho jAtI hai| aura taba bhaya paidA hotA hai : kahIM china na jAe! jo Adara mujhe Aja mila rahA hai, kala mile na mile! to jo mila jAtA hai, use bacAnA hai, surakSA karanI hai| phira bhaya pakar3atA hai| aura agara vaha na mile to dukha AtA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, sammAna mila jAe to bhI zAMti to nahIM milatI, aura azAMta ho jAtA hai mana, aura dukhI ho jAtA hai mn| aura niMdA mile, taba to pIr3A hotI hI hai| niMdA to pIr3A degI hii| yaha bhI thor3A samajha lenA cAhie ki niMdA bhI usI mAtrA meM pIr3A detI hai, jisa mAtrA meM sammAna kI apekSA hotI hai| caudaha sau sAla pahale bodhidharma cIna meM praveza kiyA, eka bhAratIya bhikssu| lAkhoM loga use lene ke lie cIna kI sImA para ikaTThe hue the| cIna kA samrATa bhI usake caraNoM meM sira rakha kara leTA thaa| lekina jaba usane AMkha uThA kara dekhA, to samrATa hairAna huaa| aura ve lAkhoM loga bhI parezAnI meM par3a ge| bodhidharma eka jUtA apane paira meM pahane thA aura eka jUtA apane sira para rakhe hue thaa| samrATa vU ne kahA ki maiM samajha nahIM pA rahA hUM ki yaha Apane eka jUtA apane sira para kyoM rakha liyA hai? bodhidharma ne kahA, saMtulana kI dRSTi se| mujhe patA calA ki samrATa mere caraNoM meM sira rakhegA, to saMtulita kara lenA ucita hai| kahIM saMtulana kho na jAe, isalie eka jUtA maiMne apane sira para rakha liyaa| tumhAre sammAna ko maiM apane hI hAthoM apanI niMdA karake poMcha DAlatA huuN| tumane jo sammAna diyA hai, use maiM hI miTAe DAlatA huuN| yaha lena-dena pUrA ho gyaa| maiMne tumhArI prazaMsA svIkAra nahIM kii| aura tuma bhalIbhAMti jAna lo ki agara kala tuma mere sira para jUtA bhI mAra doge, to niMdA se mujhe kucha prayojana nahIM hai| yaha jUtA rakha kara maiM praveza hI kara rahA huuN| hamArI apekSA hI hamArI niMdA kA vajana hai| maiM jitanI apekSA karatA hUM sammAna kI, utanI hI niMdA meM pIr3A hogii| agara merI koI bhI apekSA nahIM, to niMdA meM koI bhI pIr3A nahIM raha jaatii| isalie ise aisA bhI samajha leM niMdA kI pIr3A niMdA meM nahIM hai, niMdA kI pIr3A sammAna kI apekSA meM hai| jaba Apa mujhe gAlI dete haiM, to ApakI gAlI meM pIr3A nahIM hai| maiMne socA thA ki Apa namaskAra kareMge aura gAlI milI, isalie pIr3A hai| sammAna dukha detA hai, bhaya detA hai| aura sammAna kI apekSA niMdA meM vajana lA detI hai, niMdA ko bhArI kara detI hai| 140

Page #151
eka hI sikke ke do pahalU : sammAna va apamAna, lobha va bhaya lAotse kahatA hai, sammAna-apamAna donoM se hameM nirAzA milatI hai| niMdA se to milegI hI, kyoMki ahaMkAra ke paira ukhar3a jAte haiN| sammAna se bhI nirAzA milatI hai, kyoMki vahI niMdA kA bhI mUla kAraNa hai| lAotse ne kahA hai ki agara tuma cAho ki koI tumhArI niMdA na kare, to tuma kisI se sammAna mata maaNgnaa| vahAM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai mana ko| yaha to hama bhI cAhate haiM ki koI niMdA na kare; lekina dUsarI zarta mAnane kA mana nahIM hotaa| yaha kauna nahIM cAhatA ki niMdA na kI jAe? lekina lAotse kahatA hai, agara cAhate ho ki koI tumhArI niMdA na kare, to sammAna kI apekSA mata krnaa| yaha dUsarI zarta mAnane kA mana nahIM hotaa| magara isa dUsarI zarta para hI saba kucha nirbhara hai| jarA sI iMca bhara AkAMkSA sammAna kI, aura hajAra iMca niMdA kA upAya ho jAtA hai| lAotse ne kahA hai, tuma siMhAsana para baiThanA hI mata; nahIM to nIce girAe jaaoge| aura lAotse ne kahA hai, asaphala hone meM bhI rAjI ho jAnA; phira tumheM koI asaphala na kara skegaa| aura hAra ko hI jIta samajha lenA; phira isa jagata meM tumheM harAne kI kisI kI kSamatA nahIM hai| lekina yaha zarta kaThina hai| lekina yaha zarta maulika jarUra hai, gaharI jarUra hai, jar3oM kI bAta hai| agara niMdA na cAhie ho, to sammAna mata maaNgnaa| hama bhI koziza karate haiM ki niMdA na mile| hama kisa taraha se koziza karate haiM? hamArI koziza AtmaghAtI hai| niMdA na mile, isakI hamArI koziza yaha hotI hai ki hama sammAna kI aura vyavasthA kara leN| niMdA na mile, isakA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki sammAna kI jitanI-jitanI jarUrateM haiM, ve hama pUrI kara deN| loga jisa DhaMga se sammAna dete haiM, hama usa DhaMga ke AdamI ho jaaeN| loga jisa AcaraNa ko sammAna dete haiM, vaisA hamArA AcaraNa ho jaae| loga jisa taraha ke DhoMga ko sammAna dete haiM, vaisA DhoMga hama bhI Aropita kara leN| loga jo cAhate haiM, vaha hama pUrA kara deM, tAki sammAna mile| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki jitanI tumane yaha vyavasthA kI, utanI hI tuma kaThinAI meM par3a jaaoge| kyoMki pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki dUsaroM ke hisAba se koI bhI vyakti apane ko kabhI nirmita nahIM kara sktaa| saba isa bhAMti kA nirmANa abhinaya ho jAtA hai, thothA pAkhaMDa ho jAtA hai| aura bhItara se asalI AdamI bAra-bAra prakaTa hotA rahatA hai| phira dUsaroM kI icchA se jo apane ko nirmita karatA hai, vaha agara sammAna bhI pA le, to bhI ahaMkAra ke atirikta aura koI tRpti nahIM hotii| aura ahaMkAra kI koI tRpti nahIM hai| ahaMkAra bhikhArI kA pAtra hai| use hama kitanA hI bhareM, vaha bharatA nhiiN| usakI mAMga Age bar3ha jAtI hai| 'hama jise mUlyavAna samajhate haiM aura jisase bhayabhIta hote haiM, ve donoM hI hamAre svayaM ke bhItara maujUda haiN|' hama jise mUlyavAna samajhate haiM aura jisase bhayabhIta hote haiM! pralobhana aura bhaya eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| aisA hama Amataura se dekhate nahIM; aisA hameM sIdhA-sIdhA khayAla nahIM aataa| lekina jo AdamI lobha se bharA hai, vaha AdamI bhaya se bhI bharA huA hogaa| lobhI bhayabhIta na ho, aisA asaMbhava hai| aura jo AdamI bhayabhIta hai, vaha binA lobha ke bhayabhIta nahIM ho sktaa| isalie bhayabhIta AdamI ke bhItara lobha na ho, yaha asaMbhava hai| phira vaha bhaya koI bhI kyoM na ho| agara eka AdamI paramAtmA se bhI bhayabhIta hai, to usakA kAraNa lobha hai| kucha dharmoM ne AdamI ko bhayabhIta karake hI paramAtmA kI tarapha le jAne kI koziza kI hai| Izvara-bhIru, gaoNDa-phiyariMga hama dhArmika AdamI ko nAma dete haiN| galata hai vaha naam| Izvara kA bhaya! to jarUra kisI lobha ke kAraNa hI hogaa| kucha pAne kA lobha, kucha kho na jAe, isa bAta kA lobha hI bhaya paidA kregaa| kahIM narka meM na DAla diyA jAUM, kahIM janmoM-janmoM taka dukha na jhelanA par3e, isa bhaya se, ki Izvara nArAja na ho jAe, isa bhaya se--ye saba lobha ke hI rUpa haiN| Izvara ke bhaya se hI jo saMcAlita ho rahA hai, vaha lobha se hI saMcAlita ho rahA hai| aura lobhI kA Izvara se koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| bhIru kA bhI koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| * 141

Page #152
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 Izvara se to saMbaMdha usakA ho sakatA hai, jisake bhItara lobha aura bhaya kA koI upAya na rahA ho| aura maiMne jaisA kahA, ahaMkAra hamAre lobha aura bhaya kA AdhAra hai| lobha aura bhaya jisake bhItara nahIM haiM, usake aura Izvara ke bIca koI dIvAra na rhii| isI kSaNa dvAra khula jA sakatA hai| lekina lobha aura bhaya ko hama eka hI zakla meM nahIM dekhate, eka hI cIja ke do pahalU kI taraha nahIM dekhte| lobha vidhAyaka hissA hai aura bhaya niSedhAtmaka hissA hai| kisI ko hama puraskAra kI bAta karate haiM, vaha lobha hai| aura kisI ko daMDa kI bAta karate haiM, vaha bhaya hai| aura jahAM bhI puraskAra hai, vahAM daMDa hai| aura jahAM bhI daMDa hai, vahAM puraskAra hai| svarga puraskAra hai, narka daMDa hai| sammAna puraskAra hai, apamAna daMDa hai| samAja ApakI lagAma ko isI lobha aura bhaya ke AdhAra para saMcAlita karatA hai| samAja degA sammAna usa vyakti ko, jo samAja kI maane| samAja degA daMDa usa vyakti ko, samAja kI jo na maane| samAja sammAnita karegA, agara Apa samAja kI chAyA bana jaaeN| samAja apamAnita karegA, agara Apa samAja se bhinna aura Upara hone kI ceSTA kreN| isalie samAja sukarAta ko yA jIsasa ko yA mahAvIra ko yA mohammada ko kaSTa degA hii| vaha kaSTa bilakula svAbhAvika hai; kyoMki ye vyakti samAja se Upara hone kI ceSTA kara rahe haiN| samAja se Upara hone kI ceSTA kA artha hai lobha aura bhaya se Upara hone kI cessttaa| samAja kA to sArA tAnA-bAnA lobha aura bhaya se nirmita hai| jo bhI vyakti ina donoM ke Upara honA cAhegA, samAja ko khatarA dikhAI pdd'egaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiMne saba lobha chor3a diyaa| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiMne saba bhaya bhI chor3a diyaa| yaha kaba saMbhava hai? yaha lobha aura bhaya kA chUTanA kaba saMbhava hai? yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba mujhe dUsare se koI mAMga na raha jAe-koI bhI mAMga na raha jaae| jaba maiM apane bhItara itanA AptakAma ho jAUM, jaba apane bhItara itanA pUrA ho jAUM ki mujhe pUrA karane ke lie kisI kI bhI jarUrata na rhe| phira maiM jIUM yA mara jAUM, lekina merI pUrNatA mere bhItara ho, to merA lobha aura bhaya visarjita ho jaae| lekina hama to hara choTI-bar3I bAta meM dUsare para nirbhara haiN| agara koI prema se merI tarapha dekha letA hai, to mere bhItara dIyA jala jAtA hai| koI ghRNA se dekha letA hai, dIyA bujha jAtA hai| mere pAsa koI apanI rozanI nahIM hai| mere pAsa jo kucha bhI hai, vaha saba dUsaroM se milA huA, udhAra hai| maiM eka udhArI haiM, jisameM dUsaroM ne kucha dAna diyA hai| isalie bhayabhIta hI rahanA par3atA hai| kabhI bhI apanI IMTeM ve khIMca leM, to merA bhavana gira jaae| isalie jinhoMne mujhe diyA hai, unase mujhe bhayabhIta rahanA par3atA hai| aura jo unhoMne abhI mujhe nahIM diyA hai, usake lobha se bharA rahatA hUM ki vaha bhI mujhe mila jaae| isa bhAMti kabhI apane ko socane kI koziza kareM ki Apa bhI eka makAna haiM, jisameM dUsare logoM ne dAna diyA hai| kucha purAnI yahUdI bastiyoM meM eka niyama thA ki jaba bhI koI nayA yahUdI bastI meM Ae, to sArA gAMva eka-eka rupayA use bheMTa kara de-pratyeka vykti| to agara dasa hajAra loga hote to dasa hajAra rupae use mila jaate| usakI jiMdagI gatimAna ho jaatii| makAna bana jAtA, usakI dUkAna khula jaatii| phira dubArA kabhI koI nagara meM nayA AdamI AegA, to isa AdamI ko bhI use eka rupayA denA hogaa| yaha bar3hiyA sAmAjika vyavasthA thii| gAMva meM koI AdamI garIba nahIM raha sakatA thaa| lekina isa ghaTanA ko maiM kisI dUsare prayojana se kaha rahA huuN| hama bhI isa jiMdagI meM Ate haiM aura cAroM tarapha se thor3e-thor3e Tukar3e hameM die jAte haiN| unhIM Tukar3oM ke AdhAra para hama bhItara ahaMkAra kA bhavana nirmANa karate haiN| kucha pitA dete haiM, kucha mAM detI hai, kucha bhAI-bahana dete haiM, kucha saMgI-sAthI, gAMva ke loga, par3osa ke loga dete haiN| aura una sabase hamAre bhItara ahaMkAra kA bhavana nirmita hotA hai| phira bhaya banA rahatA hai koI bhI kabhI eka IMTa khIMca le! isalie jinase hameM milatA hai, 142

Page #153
eka hI sikke ke do pahalU : sammAna va apamAna, lobha va bhaya unase hameM bhaya bhI lagA rahatA hai, Dara bhI lagA rahatA hai| kabhI bhI, jo diyA hai, vaha vApasa liyA jA sakatA hai| aura jo nahIM diyA hai, usa para AMkha bhI lagI rahatI hai ki vaha bhI hameM mila jaae| ye lobha aura bhaya hamAre bhItara haiN| aura isa lobha aura bhaya se hama jo bhI saMbaMdha nirmita karate haiM jIvana meM, ve sabhI hameM dukha laaeNge| unase kisI se bhI sukha Ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki parataMtratA gahare se gaharA dukha hai| aura agara merI AtmA bhI udhAra hai aura kevala dUsaroM ke Tukar3oM se nirmita huI hai...| pikAso ne eka rAjanItijJa kA bahuta samaya pahale eka citra banAyA thaa| vaha citra khUbI kA thaa| usa citra meM usane raMgoM kA upayoga nahIM kiyA thA, kevala akhabAra kI kataranoM kA upayoga kiyA thaa| akhabAra ke Tukar3e kATa-kATa kara kainavAsa para cipakA die the aura rAjanItijJa kA citra banA diyA thaa| gaharI bAta hai! rAjanItijJa ke pAsa akhabAra kI katarana ke alAvA kucha hotA bhI nahIM hai| vahI usakI AtmA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai, eka rAjanItijJa pada se utara jAtA hai, akhabAroM meM usakI khabara chapanI baMda ho jAtI hai, taba Apako yaha bhI patA lagAnA muzkila hai ki vaha AdamI kahAM kho gayA! Apako aba AkhirI bAra usakI khabara tabhI lagegI, jaba vaha mregaa| isa bIca Apako yaha bhI patA lagAnA muzkila hai ki vaha AdamI jiMdA hai yA mara gayA! aba eka hI khabara aura chapegI uskii| akhabAra ke Tukar3oM kA jor3a hai vh| lekina rAjanItijJa hI aisA hai, aisA nhiiN| hama bhI saba isI taraha ke jor3a haiN| agara maiM Apase kaha dUM ki Apa suMdara nahIM dikhAI par3ate mujhe, to Apako itanI pIr3A kyoM ho jAtI hai? yA maiM kaha dUM ki Apa kurUpa haiM, to Apako itanI pIr3A kyoM ho jAtI hai? Apako Apake sauMdarya kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| logoM ne jo kahA hai, vahI ApakA sauMdarya hai| maiM apanI IMTa vApasa khIMca letA hUM, maiM kahatA hUM ki nahIM, mujhe Apa suMdara nahIM mAlUma pdd'te| aura Apake bhavana meM darAra par3a jAtI hai| aura bhaya paidA ho jAtA hai : Aja eka AdamI ne khIMcA hai, kala do AdamI khIMca leMge, parasoM tIna AdamI khIMca leNge| sauMdarya kA kyA hogA? maiM Apako buddhimAna mAnatA hUM, to Apa buddhimAna haiN| aura agara maiM Apako buddha kaha dUM, to Apa buddha ho jAte haiN| nArAjagI kyoM paidA hotI hai? nArAjagI isalie paidA hotI hai ki Apa mere hI sahAre buddhimAna haiN| agara buddha ko koI kaha de ki buddhimAna nahIM ho, to buddha haMsa kara usa gAMva se nikala jaaeNge| kyoMki buddha kisI aura ke kAraNa buddhimAna nahIM haiM; apane hI kAraNa haiM, jo bhI haiN| hamArI pIr3A kyA hai niMdA meM? hamArI pIr3A yahI hai ki hama apane bhItara kucha bhI nahIM haiN| dUsaroM ne jo banAyA hai, vahI haiN| to cAra AdamiyoM ke mata para nirbhara hai hamArA honaa| yaha hamArA ahaMkAra logoM ke matoM se taya huA hai| loga kahate haiN| isalie hama bahuta Darate haiM isa bAta se ki loga kyA kaheMge! kyoMki tama aura kucha haiM hI nhiiN| dhyAna karane loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, to ve kahate haiM ki agara hamane aisA kiyA, to loga kyA kaheMge? ye loga kauna haiM? ye loga ve hI haiM, jinhoMne ApakA ahaMkAra nirmita kiyA hai| Apako bhaya hai unakA, kahIM ve apane khayAla na badala deM, kahIM ve yaha na kahane lage ki aba tuma pAgala mAlUma par3ate ho| yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? to hamArI AtmA unake hAtha udhAra rakhI hai| ve jo kaheMge, vahI hama ho jaaeNge| ve jo kaha rahe haiM, vahI hama haiN| hamArA apanA koI honA hai? hamArI koI prAmANika sattA, koI AtheMTika ekjhisTeMsa hai? yA sirpha hama kAgaja kI katarana haiM? logoM ke matoM kA saMgraha haiM? lekina abhI jaise hama haiM, vaha hamArI sthiti yahI hai| isalie niMdA pIr3A detI hai| kyoMki niMdA hameM cubhatI hai, hamAre bhavana ko girAtI hai| prazaMsA sukha detI mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki bhavana majabUta hotA hai| 143

Page #154
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 maiMne sunA hai, bainiTo musolinI eka rAta eka sinemAgRha ke pAsa se gujaratA thaa| sahaja hI khayAla ho AyA; philma to zurU ho cukI thI, aMdhere meM hI jAkara vaha sinemAgRha meM baiTha gyaa| jaba philma samApta huI, to musolinI ko sammAna dene ke lie iTalI kI philmoM meM Akhira meM musolinI kA citra AtA thA aura sAre loga khar3e hokara musolinI kA jaya-jayakAra karate the-sAre loga khar3e hokara musolinI kA jaya-jayakAra kie| svabhAvataH, musolinI to baiThA rahA, bahuta prasanna huA ki sAre loga jaya-jayakAra kara rahe haiN| par3osa ke vyakti se usane pUchA ki bahuta AnaMda tumheM A rahA hai jaya-jayakAra karane meM? usa AdamI ne kahA ki behatara hogA ki tuma bhI khar3e hokara AnaMda mnaao| kyoMki AnaMda na manAnA bahuta maMhagA aura khataranAka hai| bhItarI icchA to merI bhI yahI hai ki jisa zAna se tuma baiThe ho, usI zAna se maiM bhI baiThA rhuuN| lekina tuma ho kauna? tumheM zAyada patA nahIM ki tuma iTalI meM ho aura musolinI kA jaya-jayakAra kie binA jInA muzkila hai| icchA to merI bhI yahI hotI hai ki jaise tuma zAna se paira pasAre baiThe ho, maiM bhI baiThA hotaa| eka aura mujhe smaraNa AtA hai ki carcila bolane jA rahA thA pArliyAmeMTa meN| usakI gAr3I bigar3a gaI hai rAste pr| usane eka TaiksI lii| lekina TaiksI vAle ne kahA ki maiM nahIM le jA sakU~gA; kyoMki abhI-abhI reDiyo para, . carcila kA vyAkhyAna pArliyAmeMTa meM ho rahA hai, vaha Ane vAlA hai| maiM khuda usako sunane ke lie rukA huuN| carcila ke prANa svabhAvataH phUla gae hoMge, khuzI kA aMta na rahA, ki DrAivara inakAra kara rahA hai le jAne se savArI ko! carcila ne eka bar3A noTa nikAla kara usake hAtha meM diyA aura kahA ki khuza hUM tumhArI bAta se, lekina calanA jarUrI hai| usa AdamI ne carcila ko biThA kara gAr3I zurU kara dii| carcila ne pUchA ki vyAkhyAna kA kyA karoge? to usa AdamI ne kahA, bhAr3a meM jAe carcila! eka kSaNa pahale isa AdamI ne carcila ko jaisA phulA diyA hogA, eka kSaNa baad...| lekina zAyada carcila ko bhI khayAla meM na AyA ho ki yaha AtmA kA phUla jAnA aura sikur3a jAnA eka TaiksI DrAivara ke hAtha meM hai| yaha kuMjI carcila ke apane hAtha meM nahIM hai| yaha TaiksI DrAivara ke hAtha meM hai| hamArI saba kuMjiyAM badala gaI haiN| saba kuMjiyAM badala gaI haiN| aura jise hama mAlika kahate haiM, vaha bhI apane gulAmoM ke hAtha meM apanI kaMjiyAM die hue hai| yaha jo sthiti hai, isa sthiti ke lie hI yaha sUtra hai : 'hama jise mUlyavAna samajhate haiM aura jisase bhayabhIta hote haiM, ve donoM hI hamAre svayaM ke bhItara haiN| sammAna aura apamAna ke saMbaMdha meM aisA kahane kA yaha artha hai ki sammAna-prApti ke bAda nimna sthiti meM honA apamAna hai|' * apamAna kA artha hI kyA hai? tulanAtmaka hai, rileTiva hai| agara koI vyakti sammAna kI eka sthiti meM rahA hai, to phira usase nIcedakI sthiti meM usakA apamAna hai| to jaba bhI hama koI sthiti khoja rahe haiM, hama sAtha hI apamAna kI sthiti bhI khoja rahe haiN| jaba bhI hama Upara car3ha rahe haiM, taba hama nIce girane kI sthiti bhI khoja rahe haiN| jaba . bhI hama kisI bhI dizA meM, kisI bhI mArga se, kisI bhI DhaMga se apane ahaMkAra ko bhara rahe haiM, tabhI hama isake viparIta bhI rAstA nirmita kara rahe haiN| vaha jo viparIta rAstA nirmita hotA hai, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jaba maiM sammAna ke siMhAsanoM para car3hatA hU~, to mujhe yaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki maiM apane girane kA upAya bhI kara rahA huuN| maiM hI kara rahA huuN| aura jaba maiM girUMgA, taba maiM jimmevArI dUsaroM para rkhuugaa| aura jaba maiM car3ha rahA thA, taba jimmevArI merI thii| hara UMcAI ke bAda nIcAI hai| aura hara pahAr3a ke bAda khAiyAM haiN| aura hara zikhara, khAiyoM ke binA koI bhI zikhara khar3A nahIM ho sktaa| jaba koI pahAr3a bahuta UMcA hone kI koziza kara rahA hai, taba usake pAsa khAI nirmita 144

Page #155
eka hI sikke ke do pahala : sammAna va apamAba, lobha va bhaya hotI calI jAtI hai| jaba koI saphalatA kA zikhara car3hatA hai, to apane cAroM tarapha asaphalatA kI khAI bhI khoda letA hai| vaha pratipala cala rahI hai| isase bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isase bacane kA eka hI upAya hai ki zikhara para car3hane kI bAta hI na ho| jo girane se bacanA cAhatA ho, vaha car3he hI nhiiN| yaha thor3A kaThina hai| kyoMki car3hanA hama saba cAhate haiM, giranA hama nahIM caahte| dUsare hisse ko hama svIkAra nahIM krte| janma hotA hai, to hama mRtyu ko svIkAra nahIM krte| janma ke sAtha hI mRtyu maujUda ho gii| janma liyA, usI dina maiMne marane ko bhI svIkAra kara liyaa| lekina jIvana bhara maiM koziza karUMgA ki mauta na ho| merI koziza se koI phala hone vAlA nahIM hai| kyoMki janma ke sAtha hI mauta ghaTa gii| vaha bhaviSya kI ghaTanA nahIM hai ab| vaha bhI atIta kA hI hissA ho gii| mauta ho hI cukii| kyoMki eka chora nahIM ho sakatA, dUsarA chora bhI hogA hii| saphalatA ke sAtha hI asaphalatA bhI ghaTita hotI hai aura sammAna ke sAtha hI niMdA bhii| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki jitane jyAdA loga sammAnita hote haiM, ThIka usI anupAta meM niMdA cAroM tarapha vyApta ho jAtI hai| koI aura upAya nahIM hai| saMtulana hai| aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai isa jagata meM, jisane prazaMsA hI pAI ho aura niMdA nhiiN| samrAToM ko chor3a deM, rAjanItijJoM ko chor3a deM, dhanapatiyoM ko chor3a deM, unheM to niMdA milatI hai| lekina mahAvIra, buddha yA kRSNa aura krAisTa ko hI soceN| cAhe unhoMne sammAna na cAhA ho aura cAhe unheM niMdA se koI bhI pharka na par3A ho, lekina logoM ne sammAna diyA, to logoM ne apamAna bhI diyaa| aura una donoM kI mAtrA barAbara thii| usa mAtrA meM kamI nahIM ho sktii| isalie kRSNa ko agara eka tarapha bhagavAna mAnane vAle loga hue, to eka tarapha kRSNa ko narka meM DAlane vAle loga bhI hoMge hii| agara eka ora buddha ko loga kaheMge parama jJAnI, to buddha ko parama ajJAnI kahane vAle loga bhI hoMge hii| aura agara eka tarapha jIsasa ko loga Izvara kA putra kaheMge, to ThIka dUsarI tarapha jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakA dene vAle loga bhI hoMge hii| aura jaba jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakAyA, to laTakAne vAloM ne do aura logoM ko bhI sAtha meM sUliyAM dI thIM--do coroM ko| jIsasa ko bIca meM laTakAyA thA, donoM coroM ko donoM tarapha laTakAyA thaa| coroM ke sAtha sUlI dI thI, tAki yaha bhI vahama na raha jAe ki jIsasa ko hama koI paigaMbara mAna kara sUlI nahIM de rahe haiN| eka AvArA, samAja-bahiSkRta, eka upadravI, eka vikSipta AdamI samajha kara sUlI de rahe haiN| aura lAotse se agara koI pUchegA, to lAotse kahegA ki yaha honA hI thA; yaha hogA hii| jIsasa ko koI prayojana nahIM hai, isalie jIsasa sukhI aura dukhI nahIM hote| lekina jIsasa ke ziSya bahuta dukhI hue jaba jIsasa ko sUlI lgii| kyoMki jIsasa ke ziSyoM kA khayAla thA, Izvara kA putra! usako sUlI kaise laga sakatI hai? lekina unheM patA nahIM thA ki jaba unhoMne Izvara kA putra ghoSita kiyA, tabhI dUsarA varga bhI saMtulana karane ko jagata meM nirmita ho jAtA hai| jagata eka gahana saMtulana hai| yahAM pratyeka cIja hamezA saMtulita hotI rahatI hai| asaMtulana kabhI bhI nahIM ho paataa| kyA hai upAya? lAotse ke hisAba se eka hI upAya hai| aura vaha upAya yaha hai ki jo hamArI khoja hai, usameM hama viparIta ko bhI dekha leN| aura jaba Apa sammAna khojate hoM, to ThIka se samajha leM ki Apa apamAna bhI khoja rahe haiN| jaba Apa lobha karate hoM, taba ThIka se soca leM ki bhaya ko paidA kara rahe haiN| jaba Apa prema pAne calate hoM, to ThIka se samajha leM ki Apane ghRNA kI bhI mAMga upasthita kara lii| jaba Apa jIvana ko jora se pakar3eM, taba samajha lenA ki aba Apa mauta ko jora se pakar3a rahe haiN| 145

Page #156
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 viparIta kA darzana lAotse kA buniyAdI sUtra hai| lAotse kahatA hai, hara ghar3I vaha jo viparIta hai, use bhI dekha lenaa| eka ko hI mata dekhnaa| jIvana dvaMdva hai| dUsare ko bhI ThIka se dekha lenaa| aura vaha dUsare se baca na skoge| jisane eka ko cunA, usane donoM ko cuna liyaa| aura jisako donoM se bacanA ho, use eka ko bhI nahIM cunanA caahie| lAotse ko usake mulka kA samrATa pradhAnamaMtrI banA lenA cAhatA thaa| lAotse bhAgatA phiratA thA eka gAMva se dUsare gaaNv| jaba dUsare gAMva meM samrATa ke loga pahuMcate, to patA calatA ki vaha tIsare gAMva calA gyaa| samrATa bhI hairAna thaa| pradhAnamaMtrI banAne ke lie utsukatA thI uskii| aura yaha AdamI bhAga kyoM rahA hai? Akhira samrATa ne eka saMdezavAhaka bhejA aura lAotse se kahA, vyartha mata bhAgo, parezAna mata hoo| itanA hI mujhe batA do ki maiM tumheM eka mahAna sammAna ke pada para biThAnA cAhatA hUM, isa rASTra kA bar3e se bar3A sammAna ki tumheM maiM pradhAnamaMtrI banAnA cAhatA hUM, tuma bhAga kyoM rahe ho? lAotse ne khabara bhijavAI ki sammAna se maiM nahIM bhAga rahA huuN| maiM usa apamAna se bhAga rahA hUM, jo hara sammAna ke pIche chipA hai| lekina vaha dUsarA hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| usa dUsare ko dekha lenA hI buddhimattA hai| hara jagaha-koI eka AyAma meM nahIM, sabhI AyAma meM dUsarA sadA maujUda hai| agara koI vyakti jIvana ko aisA banA le ki use hara jagaha yaha dvaMdva dikhAI par3a jaae...| aura dhyAna rahe, agara dvaMdva kA darzana ho jAe, to vAsanA kSINa ho jaaegii| bahuta loga samajhAte haiM ki vAsanA chor3a do, icchA chor3a do| lekina lAotse kA sUtra bahuta gaharA hai| vaha nahIM kahatA icchA chor3a do| vaha kahatA hai, icchA ke jo viparIta hai, usako bhI ThIka se dekha lo| icchA chUTa jaaegii| agara mujhe saca meM yaha dikhAI par3a jAe ki mitra banAnA zatra banAne kA upAya hai, agara yaha saca meM mujhe dikhAI par3a jAe, isameM dhokhA na ho, yaha bauddhika samajha na ho, yaha UparI-UparI na ho, yaha gaharA aura prANoM meM utara jAe aura mujhe dikhAI par3a jAe ki mitra banAnA zatru banAne kA pahalA caraNa hai, to mitra na banAUM, aisI koI ceSTA na karanI pdd'egii| isa saMbaMdha meM eka maje kI bAta khayAla meM lenI caahie| mitra banAnA mere hAtha meM hai, zatru na banAnA mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| agara maiMne pahalA kadama uThA liyA, to dUsarA kadama mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| pahalA kadama hama saba uThA lete haiN| aura cAhate haiM, dUsarA kadama uThane se ruka jaae| vaha hamAre hAtha meM nahIM hai| saphalatA maiMne mAMga lii| vaha maiM na mAMgatA, vaha mere hAtha meM thii| lekina asaphalatA phira mere hAtha ke bAhara hai| sammAna maiMne cAha liyA, vaha mere hAtha meM thaa| dUsarI cIja mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| buddha ne bahuta maje kI bAta kahI hai| buddha ne kahA hai, mRtyu kI phikara chor3o, janma se bacane kI koziza kro| kyoMki janma le liyA, to phira mRtyu hAtha meM nahIM hai| to buddha ke pAsa eka brAhmaNa AyA hai| aura vaha brAhmaNa kaha rahA hai, majhe janma-maraNa se kaise chuTakArA mile? to buddha ne kahA, maraNa to tU maraNa para chor3a; tU janma se hI chuTakArA pA le| Amataura se hama kahate haiM, janma-maraNa se kaise chuTakArA mile? maraNa Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai| usase Apa chuTakArA nahIM pA skte| Apake hAtha meM pahalA sUtra hai-jnm| usase Apa chuTakArA pA sakate haiN| aura janma na ho, to maraNa kA koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| janma hogA, to hI mRtyu ho sakatI hai| to buddha ne usase kahA, tU yahI phikra kara ki janma kaise na ho| janma kyoM hotA hai? usa AdamI kI samajha meM nahIM aayaa| kyoMki vaha jo kaha rahA thA, janma-maraNa se chuTakArA ho, usameM janma kA use khayAla hI nahIM thaa| asala meM, maraNa se hI chuTakArA cAhatA thaa| usane kahA ki mRtyu se bahuta bhaya lagatA hai, bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai, isIlie to chuTakArA cAhatA huuN| vaha AdamI janma se chuTakArA nahIM cAhatA, vaha asala meM aisA janma cAhatA hai, jahAM phira mRtyu na ho| vaha aisA jIvana cAhatA hai, jisameM mRtyu na ho| vaha janma se chuTakArA nahIM cAhatA, vaha mRtyu se chuTakArA cAhatA hai| 146

Page #157
eka hI sikke ke do pahalU : sammAna va apamAna, lobhava bhaya hama bhI, hamAre saba ke socane kA yahI bhrAMta DhaMga hai| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dukha se kaise chuTakArA ho? nahIM ho sakatA unakA, jaba taka ki ve mujhase pUchane na AeM ki sukha se kaise chuTakArA ho? kyoMki sukha cunAva hai; dukha pariNAma hai| sukha mere hAtha meM hai; dukha mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| aisA samajheM ki maiM dauDUM aura phira maiM kahUM ki mere pIche jo chAyA daur3atI hai, vaha na daudd'e| isa chAyA ke daur3ane se kaise chuTakArA ho? to maiM kahUMgA, merA daur3anA na daur3anA mere hAtha meM hai, lekina merI chAyA kA daur3anA na daur3anA mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| maiM na dauDUM, chAyA na daudd'egii| maiM dauDUM, to phira chAyA ko nahIM rokA jA sktaa| dukha chAyA hai; sukha cunAva hai| sammAna cunAva hai; apamAna chAyA hai, pariNAma hai| hama sabhI pariNAma se bacanA cAhate haiN| hama bIja bote haiM, pAnI DAlate haiM, khAda DAlate haiN| aura paudhA aMkurita na ho, isakI ceSTA meM lage rahate haiN| sArI ceSTA karate haiM ki paudhA aMkurita ho aura mana meM rahatA hai ki paudhA aMkurita na ho| bote haiM sukh| dukha usakA hI aMkura hai| lekina ye donoM ikaTThe nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| jise dikhAI par3ate haiM, vaha AdamI dhArmika ho jAtA hai| dhArmika kI merI paribhASA yahI hai ki jise dvaMdva meM do nahIM dikhAI par3ate, eka hI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| sukha aura dukha eka hI cIja ke chora ho jAte haiN| sammAna-apamAna eka hI cIja ke chora ho jAte haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, yaha jaise hI dikhAI par3atA hai, vaise hI mujhe patA cala jAtA hai ki maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM aura kyA nahIM kara sakatA hUM! kahAM taka merI sAmarthya hai aura kahAM se merI sAmarthya samApta ho jAtI hai! maiM apane hAtha meM eka dhanuSa-bANa lie khar3A huuN| jaba taka tIra maiMne nahIM chor3A hai, mere hAtha meM hai| chor3a dene ke bAda phira mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| mere bhItara eka zabda ghanA huaa| jaba taka maiMne nahIM bolA hai, taba taka maiM mAlika huuN| maiMne bola diyA, phira merI mAlakiyata kho gii| pahalA kadama sukha, sammAna, sattA ke cunAva kA hai| dUsarA kadama anivArya hai| phira dUsare kadama se nahIM bacA jA sktaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki agara ye donoM dikhAI par3a jAeM, to kyA hogA pariNAma? agara ye donoM eka sAtha dikhAI par3a jAeM, eka hI dikhAI par3a jAeM, to jIvana se vAsanA tirohita ho jaaegii| kyoMki koI bhI dukha nahIM cAhatA, hAlAMki sabhI ko dukha milatA hai| aura koI bhI dukha nahIM caahtaa| sabhI sukha cAhate haiM, aura kisI ko sukha milatA nahIM hai| aura AdamI bahuta adabhuta hai, gaNita bhI nahIM lgaataa| koI dukha nahIM cAhatA jagata meM, aura sabhI dukhI haiN| aura sabhI sukha cAhate haiM, aura koI AdamI chAtI para hAtha rakha kara nahIM kaha pAtA ki maiM sukhI huuN| to jarUra kahIM na kahIM koI buniyAdI bhUla ho rahI hai| aura vaha buniyAdI bhUla eka se nahIM ho rahI hai, zAyada sabhI se ho rahI hai| vaha bhUla yahI hai : dukha ko koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, sukha ko sabhI cAhate haiN| sukha ko cunate haiM, aura dukha pariNAma bana jAtA hai| sukha kI tarapha daur3ate haiM, aura dukha hAtha meM AtA hai| jise dukha se bacanA hai, use sukha se bacanA sIkhanA pdd'e| yahI sAdhanA hai| aura sukha se bacanA sIkhanA bar3A kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina itanA kaThina nahIM hai jitanA dukh| jaba rAste para mujhe koI namaskAra kare, tabhI mujhe baca jAnA caahie| tabhI mujhe dekha lenA cAhie ki kahIM kone-kinAre para gAlI bhI khar3I hogii| tabhI usa namaskAra meM mujhe usakI pratidhvani bhI suna lenI cAhie, jo viparIta hai, to maiM baca jaauuNgaa| jarUrI nahIM hai ki gAlI na mile, gAlI phira mila sakatI hai| lekina taba mere lie arthahIna hai| mere bhItara usase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| taba gAlI dene vAle kI aura namaskAra karane vAle kI kriyAeM hoMgI, ve unakI hI hoMgI; unase merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'egaa| merA saMbaMdha na jur3e, to maiM mukta ho gyaa| aura aisI mukti meM hI AnaMda kI dhArA avatarita hotI hai| 147

Page #158
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 to lAotse bahuta gaharAI meM manuSya ke baMdhana kI carcA kara rahA hai| yadi mujhe ina donoM meM sukha aura dukha meM, sammAna aura apamAna meM, prazaMsA aura niMdA meM-eka kA hI darzana hone lage, janma aura mRtyu meM eka kI hI jhalaka milane lage, to jagata ke prati daur3atI huI vAsanA ke lie koI gati nahIM raha jaaegii| elisa nAma kI lar3akI svarga meM pahuMca gaI hai-pariyoM ke deza meN| rAnI ke pAsa khar3I hai vRkSa ke niice| khar3I kahanA ThIka nahIM, donoM daur3a rahI haiN| rAnI bhI daur3a rahI hai, elisa bhI daur3a rahI hai| ghaMToM daur3ane ke bAda elisa Upara dekhatI hai-vRkSa jahAM thA, vahIM hai| aura ve donoM bhI jahAM thIM, vahI haiN| kahIM koI pharka nahIM huaa| aura pasIne-pasIne ho gaI haiN| to elisa rAnI se pUchatI hai, dina bhara ho gayA daur3ate-daur3ate, thaka gae hama, ajIba hai tumhArA mulka, itanA daur3a kara bhI aura kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM ho rahA hai! vRkSa vahIM ke vahIM, hama vahIM ke vhiiN| to rAnI usase kahatI hai, itane daur3ane ke kAraNa hI vahIM ke vahIM haiM; agara na daur3ate, to soca, kyA hAlata hotI? itanA daur3ane ke kAraNa hI vahIM ke vahIM haiM; soca, na daur3ate, to kyA hAlata hotI? hama sAre loga bhI daur3ate haiM jiMdagI bhara aura vahIM ke vahIM khar3e rahate haiN| aura hamAre mana meM bhI yahI tarka hotA hai ki itanA daur3a kara bhI jaba vahIM ke vahIM khar3e haiM; agara na daur3ate, to aura phajIhata hotii| itanI sammAna kI koziza kI, taba bhI itanA apamAna milA; agara sammAna kI koziza na karate, to kyA hAlata hotI! itanA dhana khojA, phira bhI nirdhana ke nirdhana bane haiM; agara khojate hI na, taba to narka meM par3a jaate| lekina lAotse se agara elisa pUchatI, to lAotse kahatA ki mata daur3a, aura ruka kara dekha! kyoMki jaba daur3a kara bhI yahIM kI yahIM banI hai aura kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hotA, to ruka kara bhI dekha lenA caahie| sArI duniyA meM basa do hI taraha ke tarka haiN| eka to yaha elisa ko pariyoM kI rAnI ne jo tarka diyaa| yaha sAmAnya buddhi kA tarka hai, jo sadA yahI kahatI hai| vaha yahI kahatI hai ki itanI mehanata uThA kara, itanA daur3a kara ye kaMkar3a-patthara hAtha lage haiM; agara bilakula na daur3eM, to bahuta musIbata ho jaaegii| daur3ate to rho| dUsarA tarka buddha aura mahAvIra aura lAotse kA hai| ve kahate haiM, ruka kara bhI dekho! daur3o hI mt|| rAnI se elisa phira pUchatI hai, to isa vRkSa se Age jAne ke lie kyA kiyA jAe? rAnI ne bahuta majedAra bAta khii| aura vaha bAta yaha hai, rAnI ne usase kahA ki jitanI tumameM tAkata ho, jitanI tuma daur3a sakatI ho, agara utanI tAkata se tuma daur3o, to isa vRkSa ke nIce bane rahane ke lie kAphI hai| jitanI tumameM tAkata hai, agara utanI pUrI tAkata lagA kara daur3o, to tuma isa vRkSa ke nIce banI rhogii| agara isase Age jAnA hai, to usase dugunI tAkata se daur3anA jarUrI hai| lekina usase dugunI tAkata ho kaise sakatI hai? rAnI ne kahA ki jitanI tumameM tAkata hai, agara pUrI tAkata se daur3o, to isa vRkSa ke nIce banI rhogii| agara isase Age jAnA hai, to dugunI tAkata se daur3anA jarUrI hai| ebsarDa hai, bemAnI hai, koI artha nahIM hai| kyoMki dugunI tAkata kA koI prayojana na rhaa| jaba pUrI tAkata se daur3a kara yahIM bane rahoge, to dugunI tAkata kahAM se AegI? lekina elisa ko bhI tarka jNcaa| aura usane kahA, yaha bAta ThIka hai| to hama dugunI tAkata se daur3ane kI koziza kreN| hamako bhI yahI jaMcatA hai| jaba hama isa jIvana meM sammAna kI bahuta koziza karate haiM aura sammAna nahIM milatA, to hama socate haiM, aura dugunI tAkata se koziza kreN| yaza cAhate haiM aura nahIM milatA, to socate haiM, aura pUrI tAkata lagA deM; zAyada tAkata kama lagAI jA rahI hai| lekina dhyAna rahe ki jitanI jyAdA tAkata yaza ke lie lagAI jAegI, utanA jyAdA apayaza milegaa| aura jitanI satkAra aura sammAna ke lie ceSTA kI jAegI, utanA hI asammAna aura asatkAra milegaa| kyoMki jIvana dvaMdva ke bIca eka saMtulana hai| 148

Page #159
eka hI sikke ke do pahala : sammAna va apamAna, lobhava bhaya to kyA hama khar3e raha jAeM? kyA hama ruka jAeM isa daur3a se? lAotse nahIM kahatA ki ruka jaaeN| yaha thor3I bArIka bAta hai, ise bhI thor3A khayAla meM le lenA cAhie ki lAotse nahIM kahatA ki hama ruka jaaeN| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai ki agara hama rukeMge bhI, to vaha bhI hamArI eka daur3a hogI, kisI lobha ke kAraNa rukeNge| agara hama rukeMge bhI, to isa vajaha se ki ThIka hai, phira niMdA nahIM milegI, apamAna nahIM milegA, asaphalatA nahIM milegii| agara hama rukeMge bhI, to hamAre mana meM vahI lobha sammAna kA, yaza kA, pratiSThA kA, saphalatA kA, dhana kA, amaratva kA banA rhegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, maiM rukane ke lie nahIM khtaa| maiM to daur3ane kI vyarthatA ko dekhane ke lie kahatA huuN| usake pariNAma meM rukanA ho jAtA hai; rukane ke lie ceSTA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| buddha se koI pUchatA hai, kyA hama icchAoM ko chor3a deM, to zAMti milegI? to buddha kahate haiM, yaha eka naI icchA hai| yaha eka naI icchA hai| to buddha kahate haiM, maiM tumheM icchAeM chor3ane ko nahIM kahatA, icchAoM ko samajhane ko kahatA huuN| kyoMki agara tuma samajha loge, to tuma icchA nahIM kara paaoge| taba tuma aisA nahIM pUchoge ki kyA maiM icchAeM chor3a dUM, to mujhe zAMti milegI? yaha zAMti bhI icchA kA eka viSaya bana jAtI hai| icchA jaba nahIM hotI, taba jo hotA hai, usakA nAma zAMti hai| aura jaba sukha-dukha kI koI khoja nahIM hotI, taba jo hotA hai, usakA nAma AnaMda hai| ___ lAotse kA sUtra bahumUlya hai| aura isa sUtra ko prayoga karane ke lie na to kisI vizeSa sAdhanA meM lagane kI jarUrata hai, na kisI kriyAkAMDa meM par3ane kI jarUrata hai| isa sUtra ko to Apa calate, uThate, baiThate, kAma karate, sote, khAnA khAte, bAjAra meM nikalate, dukAna para baiThate pUrA kara sakate haiN| sirpha itanA hI khayAla rakheM : pahalA kadama Apa na uThAeM, to dUsarA kadama kabhI nahIM utthegaa| pahale kadama para sajaga ho jAeM, dUsare kadama se chuTakArA ho jaaegaa| pahale kadama uThAne se apane ko dekha leM ki kahAM Apa jA rahe haiN| ___ cvAMgatse ke ghara baccA paidA huA--vaha lAotse kA ziSya thA-ccAMgatse ke ghara baccA paidA huaa| aura cvAMgatse bAhara apane daravAje para baiTha kara chAtI pITa kara rone lgaa| gAMva ke loga dhanyavAda dene Ae the| unhoMne kahA, cvAMgatse, yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? to cyAMgatse ne kahA ki mere guru ne kahA hai, pahalA kadama hI jaba uThe, tabhI samhala jaanaa| maiMne janma meM mRtyu dekha lI, isalie ro rahA huuN| phira usa cvAMgatse kI patnI marI, kaI varSoM baad| samrATa aayaa| taba vaha apane jhAr3a ke nIce baiTha kara DhapalI bajA kara gIta gA rahA thaa| samrATa zoka prakaTa karane AyA hai| usane kahA ki pAgala ho cyAMgatse! dukhI mata ho, itanA hI kAphI hai| lekina gIta gAne kA yaha koI maukA hai? cyAMgatse ne kahA, eka bAra maiMne janma meM mRtyu dekhI thI, isa bAra maiMne mRtyu meM janma ko bhI dekha liyaa|| isa sUtra ko jIvana ke sAre pahaluoM para hama dekhate rheN| aura dhIre-dhIre Apa pAeMge ki bahuta kucha binA chor3e chUTa gayA, bahuta kucha binA prayAsa ke hI gira gyaa| aura eka dina acAnaka AdamI pAtA hai ki vaha khar3A hai, daur3a baMda ho gii| aura eka dina acAnaka pAtA hai, vaha ahaMkAra, jo dUsaroM ke sahAre nirmita thA, bikhara gyaa| aura usake bikharate hI usakI pratIti zurU hotI hai, jo hamArA vAstavika astitva, hamArI AtmA hai| Aja itanA hii| lekina abhI pAMca minaTa rukeNge| saba kIrtana kreNge| phira Apa jaaeN| jina mitroM ko bhI kIrtana meM AnA hai, ve Upara A jaaeN| aura Apa logoM meM se bhI koI sammilita honA cAheM, to nIce maMca ke nIce A jaaeN| baiThe mata raheM koI, tAlI bajAeM aura kIrtana meM sAtha deN| 149

Page #160

Page #161
aLaMkAra-zUnya vyakti hI zAsaka Thone yogya

Page #162
Chapter 13 : Sutra 2 Praise And Blame What does it mean to say that, What we value and what we fear a are as if within the self? We have fear because we have a self. When we do not regard that self as the self, What have we to fear? Therefore he who values the self as he does his own self- May then be entrusted with the government of the world; And he who loves the world as his self-To his care may the world then be entrusted. adhyAya 13: sUtra 2 pazaMsA aura niMdA isakA kyA artha haiM ki sammAna aura apamAna donoM hI svayaM ke bhItara hai? hama isa kAraNa bhayabhIta hote haiM, kyoMki hamane ahaMkAra ko hI apanA honA samajha liyA haiN| jaba hama ahaMkAra ko hI apanI AtmA nahIM mAnate, to Dara kisa bAta kA hogA ? isalie jo vyakti saMsAra ko utanA hI sammAna de, jitanA ki svayaM ko, to aise vyakti ke hAtha meM saMsAra kA zAsana sauMpA jA sakatA hai| aura jo saMsAra ko utanA hI prema kare, jitanA svayaM ko, to usake hAthoM meM saMsAra kI surakSA sauMpI jA sakatI haiN|

Page #163
la ke sUtra ke saMbaMdha meM eka prazna hai| prazna mahatvapUrNa hai, mAtra jijJAsA ke kAraNa nahIM, balki sAdhanA kI dRSTi se bhii| - pUchA , sukha kI kAmanA kA tyAga hI duravoM se nivRtti haiN| sunava kA, sammAna kA, jIvana kA cunAva hamAre hAtha meM haiN| durava, apamAna tathA mRtyu pariNAma mAtra hai, unase bacanA hamAre basa kI bAta nahIM haiN| jIvana kA cunAva hamAre hAtha meM hai, yaha kaise saMbhava hai? yaha jAnanA cAhatA huuN| mujhe itanA hI jAnanA hai ki merA punarjanma na ho, yaha mere hAtha meM kaise hU~? isa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| pahalI to bAta yaha, sukha kI kAmanA kA tyAga, aisA maiMne nahIM khaa| kala ke sUtra ko samajhAte samaya ApakI bahutoM kI samajha meM aisA hI AyA hogA ki maiMne kahA hai, sukha kI kAmanA kA tyaag| aisA maiMne nahIM kahA, aisA lAotse kA prayojana bhI nahIM hai| aisA buddha aura mahAvIra kA bhI artha nahIM hai| aisA krAisTa kA bhI abhiprAya nahIM hai| lekina krAisTa hoM, ki buddha, ki lAotse, jaba bhI ve isa taraha kI bAta kahate haiM, to hamArI samajha meM yahI AtA hai| to pahalI bAta to yaha samajha leM ki buddha kyA kahate haiM, vaha aksara hamArI samajha meM nahIM aataa| aura jo hamArI samajha meM AtA hai, vaha aksara buddha kA kahA huA nahIM hotaa| sukha kI kAmanA kA tyAga, aisA lAotse kA abhiprAya nahIM hai| sukha ko dukha kI taraha jAna lenA, aisA lAotse kA abhiprAya hai| ina donoM meM pharka hai| kyoMki tyAga bhI AdamI tabhI karatA hai, jaba kucha milane kA prayojana ho| tyAga bhI eka saudA hai| aura tyAga ke gahare meM bhI lobha chipA hai| eka AdamI saMsAra kA tyAga kara sakatA hai mokSa pAne ke lie| lekina usa AdamI se kaho, mokSa hai hI nahIM, mokSa milegA nahIM; phira saMsAra kA tyAga? phira saMsAra kA tyAga asaMbhava hai| eka AdamI sukha kA tyAga kara sakatA hai AnaMda pAne ke lie| lekina sukha kA tyAga AnaMda pAne ke lie sukha kA tyAga hI nahIM hai| kyoMki AnaMda meM hamArI samasta vAsanA punaH zeSa raha gaI; sirpha aura nae AyAma meM praveza kara gii| sukha kA tyAga nahIM; sukha dukha hai, aisA jAna lenaa| aura jaba koI aisA jAna letA hai ki sukha dukha hai, to tyAga karanA nahIM par3atA, tyAga ho jAtA hai| tyAga karanA aura tyAga ho jAnA, buniyAdI rUpa se bhinna bAteM haiN| jo karatA hai, vaha to lobha ke kAraNa hI karatA hai, kisI aura sukha kI kAmanA meM hI karatA hai| isalie kara hI nahIM paataa| lekina ho jAe, taba phira binA kAmanA ke ho jAtA hai| mere hAtha meM kaMkar3a-patthara rakhe hue hUM maiN| agara koI mujhase kahe ki inakA tyAga karo, to maiM jarUra pUchaMgA, kisalie? kyoMki tyAga kA koI artha hI nahIM hai, agara kisalie kA uttara na diyA jA ske| isalie tathAkathita dhArmika sAdhu-saMnyAsI, saMta, logoM ko samajhAte rahate haiM ki chor3o, aura tatkAla batAte rahate haiM ki kislie| 153

Page #164
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 154 lAotse yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai| merA bhI abhiprAya yaha nahIM hai| hAtha meM kaMkar3a-patthara haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jAno ki ye kaMkar3a-patthara haiM, pahacAno ki ye patthara haiM | lAotse nahIM kahatA ki tyaago| kyoMki tyAga kI bAta uThAte hI prazna uThegA, kyoM ? lekina hAtha meM kaMkar3a-patthara haiM, unheM maiM hIre-javAharAta samajha rahA huuN| hIre-javAharAta samajha rahA hUM, isalie pakar3e hue huuN| agara kaMkar3a-patthara dikha jAeM, to unheM mujhe chor3anA nahIM par3egA, merI muTThI khula jaaegii| unheM chor3ane ke lie mujhe raMca mAtra bhI ceSTA nahIM karanI pdd'egii| unake chor3ane kI naI vAsanA bhI nahIM banAnI par3egI ki inheM choDUM, tyAga kruuN| nahIM, koI prayatna nahIM hogaa| aprayAsa, epharTalesalI, niSprayatna, patthara patthara dikhAI par3a jAe, to muTThI khula jaaegii| patthara nIce gira jaaegaa| aura agara patthara isa bhAMti nIce girA ho, to kyA maiM pIche kisI se kaha sakUMgA ki maiMne pattharoM kA tyAga kara diyA ? agara patthara hI the, to tyAga kA koI savAla na rhaa| aura agara maiM pIche kahatA hUM ki maiMne tyAga kara diyA, to mujhe ve patthara abhI bhI svarNa hI the, hIre-javAharAta hI the| bhogI aura tyAgI kI dRSTi meM bahuta pharka hotA nahIM / bhogI aura tyAgI eka-dUsare kI tarapha pITha karake khar3e rahate haiM, unakI dRSTi meM koI pharka nahIM hotA / bhogI bhI mAnatA hai ki hIre-javAharAta haiM, isalie pakar3e hue hUM / tyAgI bhI mAnatA hai ki hIre-javAharAta haiM, isalie chor3a rahA huuN| agara hIre-javAharAta nahIM haiM, to chor3ane kA koI mUlya nahIM raha gyaa| lekina tyAgI bhI kahatA phiratA hai ki maiMne kitanA tyAga kiyA / tyAgI bhI hisAba rakhatA hai utanA hI, jitanA bhogI rakhate haiN| bhogI hisAba rakhatA hai, kitane lAkha mere pAsa haiM / tyAgI hisAba rakhatA hai, kitane lAkha maiMne chodd'e| lekina ve lAkha abhI lAkha haiM, isameM koI bheda nahIM hai| mUlyavAna haiM, isameM bhI koI bheda nahIM hai / balki saca to yaha hai ki bhogI kabhI bhI vastuoM ko utanA mUlya nahIM detA, jitanA tyAgI detA hai - tathAkathita tyaagii| kyoM? kyoMki bhogI to pIr3ita bhI rahatA hai mana meM ki vastuoM ko pakar3e hUM, bhoga rahA hUM, ajJAnI hUM, pApI hUM / tyAgI bhI vastuoM ko hI bhogatA hai, tyAga ke nAma se / kyA-kyA usane chor3A hai, vaha usake ahaMkAra kA hissA ho jAtA hai| lekina aba pApa kA aba ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcane kA bhI koI kAraNa nahIM / tyAgI ke pAsa jo sikke haiM, ve aura bhI camakadAra ho jAte haiN| bhogI ke sikke to cora bhI curA le, tyAgI ke sikke koI bhI curA nahIM sktaa| bhogI kI saMpadA meM to koI bhAgIdAra bhI bana jAe, tyAgI kI saMpadA meM koI bhAgIdAra nahIM bana sakatA / tyAgI kI saMpadA bahuta surakSita hai| nahIM, lAotse kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki sukha kI kAmanA kA tyAga kreN| lAotse kaha rahA hai ki sukha kyA hai, ise jaaneN| jAnate hI sukha chUTa jAtA hai, tyAga ho jAtA hai| jo tyAga karate haiM, ve ajJAnI haiN| jinase tyAga ho jAtA hai, ve jJAnI haiN| jJAniyoM ne kabhI bhI koI tyAga nahIM kiyA hai| yaha suna kara thor3I kaThinAI hogI mana ko| kyoMki hamAre socane kA DhaMga yaha ho gayA hai ki hama socate haiM, tyAga karane se AdamI jJAnI hotA hai| bAta ulaTI hai, jJAnI hone se tyAga 'ghaTita hotA hai / jJAniyoM ne tyAga kabhI nahIM kiyA / jJAniyoM se tyAga hotA hai sahaja / isalie usakI koI pIche rUpa-rekhA bhI nahIM chUTa jAtI, koI ghAva bhI nahIM chUTa jaataa| jaise sUkhA pattA vRkSa se giratA hai, aise jJAnI ke pAsa jo vyartha hai, vaha gira jAtA hai| sUkhe patte ke girane kI khabara vRkSa ko hotI hI nahIM; kyoMki ghAva koI chUTatA nhiiN| patA hI nahIM calatA, kaba pattA gira gyaa| lekina kaccA pattA tor3eM vRkSa se, to vRkSa ko bhI coTa patA calatI hai| jisako bhI tyAga kA patA calatA ho, jAna lenA ki abhI vaha tyAga kI sthiti meM pahuMcA nahIM thaa| jise khayAla bhI AtA ho ki maiMne tyAga kiyA, samajha lenA, abhI bhoga ke vartula se bAhara vaha nahIM huA hai|

Page #165
aLaMkAra-zunya vyakti hI zAsaka hone yogya lAotse kahatA hai, sukha meM dekha lenA dukha ko, janma meM dekha lenA mRtyu ko, sammAna meM apamAna ko| viparIta kI jhalaka ko khojnaa| mila jaaegii| vahIM maujUda hai, chipI hai| jarA AMkha gar3A kara dekhane kI bAta hai, jarA dhyAnapUrvaka khojane kI bAta hai| sukha dukha ho jaaegaa| phUla ke pIche kAMTA nikala aaegaa| phira chor3anA nahIM pdd'egaa| chor3ane kI bAta hI lAotse nahIM krtaa| chor3ane kI bhI koI bAta karanI hai! agara phUla meM kAMTA nikala Ae, to chUTa gyaa| isalie pahalI bAta to yaha samajha leM ki sukha kI kAmanA kA tyAga hI dukhoM se nivRtti hai, aisA nhiiN| sukha ko dukha jAna lenA hI-dukhoM se nivRtti hai, aisA nahIM-sukha-dukha donoM se nivRtti hai| hamArA mana bahuta adabhuta hai| hama sukha ko bhI chor3ane ko taiyAra ho sakate haiM, agara dukha se nivRtti milatI ho| lekina dhyAna rakheM, dukha se nivRtti akelI nahIM hotI, sukha aura dukha donoM se nivRtti hotI hai| dukha ko chor3ane ko to koI bhI taiyAra hai| dukha ko chor3ane ke lie koI prazna hI nahIM hai| hama sukha ko bhI chor3ane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM kabhI, agara dukha se nivRtti milatI ho| lekina vaha bhI dukha ko hI chor3ane kI ceSTA hai| sukha aura dukha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM--aisA jo jAnegA, vaha yaha bhI jAna legAH yA to donoM baceMge, yA donoM chUTa jaaeNge| nivRtti hogI, to donoM se; aura pravRtti rahegI, to donoM kii| tIsarI bAta, 'mujhe to itanA hI jAnanA hai ki merA panarjanma na ho|' lekina kyoM? punarjanma kyoM na ho? kyoMki jIvana meM dukha hai, jIvana meM pIr3A aura saMtApa hai, isalie punarjanma na ho? sukha kI daur3a jArI hI banI rahatI hai| aura punarjanma na ho, yaha bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA ho gii| aura vAsanA sadA hI bhaviSya meM hotI hai| kisI bhI taraha kI vAsanA ho, sadA bhaviSya meM hotI hai| kala mujhe kucha ho! vAsanA sadA kala ke bAbata hotI hai| kabhI Apane socA ki vAsanA vartamAna meM ho nahIM sktii| vAsanA kA vartamAna meM hone kA upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki vAsanA ko jagaha cAhie, spesa caahie| vartamAna meM koI jagaha to nahIM hotI, eka kSaNa Apake hAtha meM hotA hai| vaha itanA kama hotA hai aura vAsanA Apake pAsa itanI hotI hai, usameM nahIM phaila sktii| isalie vAsanA bhaviSya khojatI hai-kala, parasoM, Ane vAle vrss| lekina yaha to hadda ho gaI vAsanA kI Ane vAlA janma! to bahuta bhaviSya kA vistAra hai| na; Ane vAlA janma na ho, yaha bhI vAsanA hai| aura jaba taka vAsanA hai, taba taka janma hotA hI rhegaa| yahI duvidhA hai dharma kii| dharma kI gaharI se gaharI duvidhA yahI hai ki hama jaba bhI dharma ko samajhate haiM, taba tatkAla apanI vAsanAoM kI bhASA meM rUpAMtarita kara lete haiN| dharma aisA nahIM kahatA ki punarjanma na ho, isakI koziza kro| dharma aisA kahatA hai ki jIvana kyA hai, ise samajha lo, to punarjanma nahIM hogaa| vaha sirpha kAMsIkveMsa hai, pariNAma hai| phala nahIM, pariNAma! phala kI to kAmanA karanI hotI hai, pariNAma kI kAmanA nahIM karanI hotii| kucha aura karanA hotA hai, pariNAma ghaTita ho jAtA hai| buddha kA punarjanma nahIM hotA; isalie nahIM ki buddha jIvana bhara yaha ceSTA karate rahe ki merA punarjanma na ho| agara yaha ceSTA hotI, to buddha kA punarjanma hotA hii| kyoMki jisakA mana bhaviSya meM daur3a rahA hai, usakA mana vAsanA meM daur3a rahA hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to bhaviSya kA koI astitva jagata meM nahIM hai-sivAya manuSya kI vAsanA ke| bhaviSya samaya kA hissA nahIM hai, manuSya kI vAsanA kA hissA hai| isalie jaba bhI koI vyakti vAsanAzUnya ho jAtA hai, usake lie bhaviSya miTa jAtA hai| bhaviSya hI nahIM, samaya hI miTa jAtA hai| jIsasa se koI pUchatA hai, tumhAre svarga meM sabase khAsa bAta kyA hogI? to jIsasa kahate haiM, deyara zaila bI TAima no lAMgara-vahAM samaya nahIM hogaa| 155

Page #166
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 jisane pUchA thA, vaha pUcha rahA thA, kalpavRkSa hoMge? vaha pUcha rahA thA, apsarAeM hoMgI? vaha pUcha rahA thA, sukha hI sukha hogA? zarAba ke jharane, cazme hoMge? kucha aisI bAta pUcha rahA thA ki kyA hogI khAsa bAta, jisake lie yaha saba chor3ane kA upadrava mujhe karanA par3e? usako jIsasa kI bAta bilakula na jaMcI hogI ki deyara zaila bI TAima no lAMgara-samaya nahIM hogaa| na kevala nahIM jaMcI hogI, balki bahuta bhayabhIta bhI kara gaI hogii| kyoMki jahAM samaya nahIM hogA, vahAM koI vAsanA nahIM ho sakatI, koI kalpavRkSa nahIM ho sktaa| hama to svarga bhI banAte haiM, to hamArI vAsanA kA hI vistAra hai| hama to jo bhI karate haiM hamArA dharma, hamArA mokSa, hamArA svarga-hamArI vAsanA kA vistAra hai| ve saba hamAre saMsAra ke hI pariziSTa haiN| unameM bahuta bheda nahIM hai| mitra pUchate haiM, merA punarjanma na ho| kyoM? kyoM na ho punarjanma? yahI kAraNa na ki jIvana meM dukha hai! agara jIvana meM dukha hai, to punarjanma kI phikra chor3eM; jIvana ke pUre dukha ko samajha leN| jIvana ke dukha ko jo samajhegA, usake bhItara dhIre-dhIre vAsanA kSINa hone lgegii| kyoMki saba ora dukha hai, cAhUM bhI to kyA cAhUM? cAhane yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai| saba cAha dukha meM le jAtI hai| saba cAha dukha kI hI cAha jisa dina mAlUma par3ane lage, jisa dina kahIM se bhI yAtrA karUM aura dukha meM pahuMca jAUM, kucha bhI socUM aura dukha meM gira jAUM, kucha bhI cAhUM aura dukha meM pahuMca jAUM, jisa dina saba tarapha se saba yAtrA-patha dukha meM hI le jAne vAle dikhAI par3ane lageM, usa dina kyA maiM cAhUMgA ki punarjanma na ho? phira vaha bhI eka cAha hogI; aura sabhI cAha dukha meM le jAtI haiN| kyA maiM cAhUMgA ki paramAtmA mujhe mila jAe? vaha bhI eka cAha hogI; aura sabhI cAheM dukha meM le jAtI haiN| nahIM, taba maiM cAhUMgA hI nhiiN| basa itanA hI hogA ki maiM kucha bhI na caahuuNgaa| jisa kSaNa koI bhI cAha nahIM, usI kSaNa samaya miTa jAtA hai, bhaviSya TUTa jAtA hai, atIta bikhara jAtA hai| yaha vartamAna kA kSaNa hI raha jAtA hai saba kuch| usa kSaNa meM astitva to hai, jIvana nahIM hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| usa kSaNa meM astitva to hai, jIvana nahIM hai| aura jisa vyakti ne jIvana meM chipe astitva ko jAna liyA, usakA phira koI punarjanma nahIM hai| kyoMki kunarjanma jIvana kA hai| ise hama aisA samajheM ki jIvana hai samasta vAsanAoM kA jodd'| astitva ke Upara, bIiMga ke Upara jo vAsanAoM kA jor3a hai, vahI jIvana hai| punarjanma Apake isI jIvana kA silasilA hai| vaha koI naI bAta nahIM hai| zarIra nayA hai, ApakI vAsanA purAnI hai| aura vAsanA itanI tIvra hai abhI bhI ki use nae zarIra kI jarUrata par3atI hai| isalie nayA zarIra mila jAtA hai| jisa kSaNa koI bhI vAsanA na rahI, usa kSaNa nae zarIra kI jarUrata na rhii| to punarjanma asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| lekina punarjanma na ho, aisI cAha mata bnaaeN| anyathA vaha kabhI bhI asaMbhava na hogaa| cAha ko samajheM, cAha ke tathya ko pahacAneM aura cAha ke tathya meM gahare utareM, to pAeMge ki cAha hI dukha hai| isalie maiMne kahA ki jIvana kA cunAva hamAre hAtha meM hai| punarjanma hamAre hAtha meM nahIM hai| agara hama jIvana meM cunAva karate cale jAte haiM, vAsanA ko jagAte cale jAte haiM, to punarjanma hogA hii| usakA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara maiM sukha ko pakar3e calA jAtA hUM, to dukha AegA hii| agara maiM sammAna mAMge calA jAtA hUM, to apamAna niSpatti banegI hii| dUsarI bAta ke saMbaMdha meM socanA vyartha hai| pahalI hI bAta mere hAtha meM hai| usakA artha huA ki agara maiMne cAha kI, to maiM dukha pAUMgA hii| agara maiMne cAha hI na kii...| lekina khayAla rakhanA, bArIka bAta hai thor3I sI, vahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| to hama socate haiM ki calo, aba hama.aisA kareM ki cAha na kreN| taba hamArI yahI cAha bana jAtI hai : to calo, aba hama cAheM usa sthiti ko jahAM koI cAha nahIM hotii| icchArahita ho jAUM, yahI cAha bana jAtI hai| taba hama punaH cakkara ke bhItara khar3e ho ge| 156

Page #167
alaMkAra-zunya vyakti hI zAsaka hone yogya nahIM, sirpha samajheM, sirpha pahacAneM, apanI eka-eka cAha ke pIche cala kara dekha leN| dukha uThAeM, anubhava kreN| aura kisI dina jaba yaha anubhava gaharA utara jAegA aura saba cAheM vyartha ho jAeMgI, usa kSaNa naI cAha paidA nahIM hogI ki maiM acAha kaise ho jaauuN| usa dina koI cAha na hogii| acAha cAhoM kA abhAva hai, naI cAha nhiiN| mukti nayA baMdhana nahIM hai, samasta baMdhanoM kA vyartha ho jAnA hai| cAha hai jIvana, acAha hai mukti| aura yaha hamAre hAtha meM hai| yaha jAga jAnA hamAre hAtha meM hai| yaha jaba bhI koI cAhe, taba jAga sakatA hai| maje kI bAta hai ki cAha to hameM bahuta dukha detI hai| phira bhI hama nahIM cAhate, isalie nahIM jaagte| cAha bahuta dukha detI hai| saba sukha dukha dete haiN| aura sabhI phUla kAMTe kI taraha chAtI meM cubha jAte haiM aura ghAva bana jAte haiN| lekina hama unakI tarapha dekhate bhI nahIM; hama nae phUloM kI talAza meM laga jAte haiM unako bhUlane ke lie| eka jagaha se dukha milatA hai, to hama sukha kA dUsarA daravAjA kholane lagate haiN| eka daravAje se narka khulatA hai, to hama dUsarA daravAjA svarga kA khojane lagate haiN| hama phikra hI nahIM karate ki jahAM narka kA daravAjA khulA, eka kSaNa rukeM aura soceM ki kala isa daravAje ko bhI svarga kA samajha kara hI kholA thaa| yaha narka ho gyaa| aura bhI pahale jo-jo daravAje svarga ke samajha kara khole the, ve narka ho ge| aba maiM phira nae svarga ke daravAje ko kholane claa| agara yaha mujhe dikhAI par3a jaae| yaha mere kahane se nahIM dikhAI par3a sakatA aapko| lAotse ke kahane se Apako dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| yaha Apake hI jIvana kA niraMtara dukha kA anubhava hI gahana ho, to dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| lekina hamAre mana kI tarakIba yaha hai ki hama dukha ko bhUlanA cAhate haiM aura sukha ko yAda rakhanA cAhate haiN| hama dukha ko bhUlanA cAhate haiN| loga zarAba pI rahe haiM, sinemAgRha meM baiThe hue haiM, saMgIta suna rahe haiM, nAca dekha rahe haiN| pUche, kyA? to ve kahate haiM ki bhulA rahe haiN| kucha bhulA rahe haiM; dukha bhulA rahe haiN| dukha bhulAne yogya nahIM hai, dukha ThIka se jAnane yogya hai| jo dukha ko ThIka se jAna letA hai, vaha sukha se chUTa jAtA hai| jo dukha ko ThIka se jAna letA hai, vaha cAha se chUTa jAtA hai| jisakI koI cAha nahIM, usakA phira koI janma nahIM hai| astitva hogA uskaa-shuddhtm| vahI zuddhatama astitva AnaMda hai| lekina bhUla mata karanA aap| usa AnaMda kA Apake sukha se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| usa AnaMda meM dukha to kho hI jAte haiM, sukha bhI kho jAtA hai| isalie buddha ne to usa zabda kA prayoga karanA bhI pasaMda nahIM kiyA, AnaMda zabda kaa| kyoMki AnaMda se sukha kA AbhAsa milatA hai| agara zabdakoza meM jAeMge khojane, to AnaMda kA kucha bhI artha kiyA jAe, usameM sukha rahegA hii| pAralaukika sukha hogA, anaMta sukha hogA, zAzvata sukha hogA, lekina sukha hogA hii| to zabdakoza jyAdA se jyAdA itanA hI bheda kara sakatA hai ki yaha kSaNabhaMgura sukha hai, vaha zAzvata hogaa| lekina hogA sukh| buddha ne zabda hI chor3a diyA thaa| buddha kahate the zAMti, AnaMda nhiiN| ve kahate the, saba zAMta ho jAegA, saba zAMta ho jaaegaa| usa zAMta kSaNa ko Apa jo bhI cAheM kheN| usa zAMta kSaNa meM koI bhaviSya nahIM, koI yAtrA nahIM hai| astitva ke keMdra-biMdu se milana hai| yaha hAtha meM hai| yaha hAtha meM isalie hai ki samajha Apake pAsa hai| yaha hAtha meM isalie hai ki samajha kI dhArA ko Apa cAheM to abhI dukha para keMdrita kara sakate haiN| usI kA nAma dhyAna hai| samajha kI dhArA ko dukha para phokasa karane kA nAma dhyAna hai| aura jo bhI vyakti apane jIvana ke anubhavoM para apanI samajha kI dhArA ko niyojita kara letA hai, vaha tyAga ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, aura usa sthiti ko, jahAM phira koI punarAgamana nahIM hai| Aja kA sUtra : 'isakA kyA artha hai ki sammAna aura apamAna, donoM hI svayaM ke bhItara haiM? hama isa kAraNa bhayabhIta hote haiM, kyoMki hamane ahaMkAra ko hI apanA honA samajha liyA hai| jaba hama ahaMkAra ko hI apanI AtmA nahIM mAnate, to phira Dara kyA?' 157

Page #168
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 yaha sUtra thor3A kaThina hai| ise thor3A do-tIna dizAoM se samajhanA pdd'e| lAotse kisI vyaktigata AtmA meM bharosA nahIM rakhatA, vaha ThIka buddha jaisA hai| aura yaha maje kI bAta hai; isIlie buddha ke paira hiMdustAna meM na jama sake, lekina lAotse ke cIna meM jama ge| buddha ke paira hiMdustAna meM na jme| buddha ne gaharI se gaharI bAta kahI, jo kisI manuSya ne kabhI kahI ho| lekina bAta itanI gaharI ho gaI ki hama kinAre para khar3e logoM ko bilakula bhI samajha meM na aaii| vaha itanI gaharI AvAja ho gaI ki vaha AvAja hamAre pAsa taka na phuNcii| aura pahuMcI, to bilakula vikRta ho gii| aura hamane jo artha nikAle, ve hamAre artha the| buddha ne kahA ki yaha AtmA kI bAtacIta bhI baMda karo; kyoMki yaha khayAla bhI ki maiM AtmA hUM, mujhe astitva se tor3a detA hai aura alaga kara detA hai| kaThina huaa| kyoMki agara AtmA bhI nahIM hai, to hameM to lagA ki saba kho gyaa| buddha se loga jAkara pUchate the ki agara AtmA bhI nahIM hai, to phira kisalie zIla? aura kisalie samAdhi? aura kisalie sAdhanA? aura yaha itanA upAya kisalie? agara AtmA hai, to samajha meM AtA hai ki AtmA ko pAne ke lie| vahI lobha kI bhASA hamArI kAma karatI hai| AtmA ko pAne ke lie eka AdamI tyAga kara rahA hai, tapazcaryA kara rahA hai, samajha meM AtA hai| buddha se loga pUchate haiM ki AtmA bhI nahIM hai, to phira tyAga kisalie? tapazcaryA kisalie? buddha se loga pUchate haiM, agara AtmA bhI nahIM hai, to mokSa kisakA hogA? aura agara mukta bhI ho gae aura AtmA hI nahIM hai, to bacegA kyA? logoM kA pUchanA bhI ThIka hai, kyoMki loga lobha kI bhASA ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM samajha skte| buddha ne kahA hai, tumhArA honA hI tumhArA dukha hai; tuma ho, taba taka tuma dukhI rhoge| yaha bahuta kaThina ho gyaa| cAha chor3a denA bhI samajha meM A sakatA hai| kama se kama maiM to bcuuNgaa| cAha bhI chor3a dUM, maiM to bacUMgA, cAhane vAlA to bcegaa| saba chor3a dUM, lekina kama se kama maiM to bcuuNgaa| aura buddha kahate haiM ki tuma agara bace, to saba baca gyaa| kyoMki tumhAre hone meM hI sArA saMsAra hai| tuma ho hI cAhoM kA eka jor3a! kabhI socA Apane ki agara Apa apanI saba cAheM nikAla kara alaga-alaga rakha deM, to kyA ApakI hAlata vaisI na ho jAegI, jaise pyAja ke chilake koI chIlatA calA jaae| apanI saba cAheM alaga rakha deM, Apa baceMge pIche ? eka bAta pakkI hai ki Apa jo bhI apane ko samajhate haiM, vaha to nahIM bcegaa| aura jo bacegA, usakA Apako koI bhI patA nahIM hai| ApakI tarapha se to zUnya hI bcegaa| Apa to kho jaaeNge| isalie bhArata meM bhI buddha kI bAta kI gaharAI meM jar3eM nahIM pakar3a paaiiN| kyoMki jaba buddha ne AtmA ko hI inakAra kara diyA aura kaha diyA ki AtmA bhI nahIM hai-tuma ho hI nahIM, yahI jAna lenA jJAna hai, buddha ne kahA-to kaThina ho gyaa| cIna meM lAotse ke kAraNa hI, buddha kI bAta jaba pahuMcI lAotse ke bAda, to cIna pakar3a paayaa| kyoMki lAotse ne bIja boe the, jisameM lAotse ne kahA thA H hama isa kAraNa hI bhayabhIta haiM, isa kAraNa hI lobha se bhare haiM ki hamane ahaMkAra ko hI apanA honA samajha liyA hai| yaha jo mere bhItara maiM kA bhAva hai, maiM hUM, yahI hamAre dukha, lobha, bhaya kA kAraNa hai| vastutaH maiM nahIM hUM; saba hai| usameM maiM bhI hUM, maiM kI taraha nhiiN| jaise eka lahara sAgara meM hai, usa trh| lahara hai sAgara meM; alaga nahIM, bhinna nhiiN| phira bhI bhinna dikhAI par3atI hai, phira bhI bhinna hai| lahara jur3I hai sAgara se bhItara, phira bhI bAhara se AkRti alaga mAlUma par3atI hai| yaha jAnate hue bhI ki lahara sAgara hai, phira bhI lahara ko hama alaga hI jAnate haiN| maiM lahara huuN| lekina agara koI lahara samajha le ki maiM alaga hUM, to kaSToM kI yAtrA zurU ho gii| agara lahara samajha le ki maiM alaga hUM, to phira lahara kA janma mahatvapUrNa ho gayA, phira lahara kI mRtyu mahatvapUrNa ho gii| aura aba lahara ke sivAya kauna bacAegA use mRtyu ke bhaya se? 158

Page #169
ahaMkAra-zUnya vyakti hI zAsaka hone yogya 159 lahara dekhegI cAroM tarapha : lahareM gira rahI haiM, miTa rahI haiM, samApta ho rahI haiN| kabreM banatI jA rahI haiM usake cAroM trph| vaha bhI jAnatI hai ki merI kabra karIba hai, maiM bhI miTane ke karIba huuN| jaba lahara AkAza ko chUne ke uddAma vega se bharI hai, taba bhI use patA hai ki paira khisake jA rahe haiM, jamIna miTI jA rahI hai, jaldI hI kabra merI bana jaaegii| cAroM tarapha kabreM banatI calI jA rahI haiN| abhI jo lahara AkAza chUtI mAlUma par3atI thI, vaha kho gaI aura miTa gii| maiM bhI miduuNgii| yaha lahara ko miTane kA jo Dara hai, yaha mauta kA jo bhaya hai, yaha kisa kAraNa hai ? yaha isa kAraNa nahIM hai ki lahara mittegii| yaha isa kAraNa hai ki lahara ne apane ko sAgara se alaga jaanaa| agara lahara apane ko sAgara se eka jAne, to phira kaisA miTanA ? phira to jaba lahara nahIM thI, taba bhI thI; aura jaba nahIM rahegI, taba bhI hogii| phira to yaha bIca kA jo khela hai, yaha khela hI ho gyaa| ise gaMbhIratA se lene kI koI jarUrata na rahI / lahara sAgara hai, agara aisA jAneM, to phira koI bhaya nahIM hai| bhaya to eka hI bAta kA hai ki maiM alaga huuN| to phira mujhe bacAnA par3egA, iMtajAma karanA par3egA / lar3anA par3egA mRtyu se / aura lar3a-lar3a kara bhI to AdamI miTa hI jaaegaa| bacane kA to koI upAya nahIM hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'isakA kyA artha hai ki sammAna aura apamAna, donoM hI svayaM ke bhItara haiM? hama isa kAraNa bhayabhIta hote haiM, kyoMki hamane ahaMkAra ko hI apanA honA samajha liyA hai|' acchA ho ki hama isako kaheM, aMgrejI kA vAkya jyAdA behatara hai: vI haiva phiyarsa, bikAja vI haiva e selpha / hama bhayabhIta hote haiM, kyoMki hameM lagatA hai ki hama AtmA haiN| vhena vI DU naoNTa rigArDa di selpha eja di selpha - aura jaba hama AtmA ko AtmA nahIM mAnate, jaba maiM maiM ko maiM nahIM mAnatA - vhATa haiva vI T phiyara ? aura taba bhaya kahAM ? phira bhayabhIta hone kI kyA jagaha rahI? maiM hUM, yahI hamAre bhaya kA AdhAra hai| kyoM? kyoMki agara maiM hUM, to mujhe mere miTane kA Dara samA hI jaaegaa| agara maiM hUM, to nahIM ho sakatA hUM, yaha bAta maujUda ho gii| ise thor3A smjheN| agara maiM hUM, to maiM nahIM bhI ho sakatA huuN| phira bhaya pkdd'egaa| buddha kahate haiM ki tuma nahIM hI ho, aisA jAna lo; phira isa jagata meM koI bhaya nahIM hai| kyoMki miTane kA hI bhaya ekamAtra bhaya hai / aura sAre bhaya usase hI paidA hote haiM, usakI hI upa-utpattiyAM haiM, usake hI zAkhA - pallava haiN| buddha kahate haiM ki tuma ho hI nahIM, ise jAna lo / phira kaisA bhaya ? aura lAotse bhI yahI kahatA hai : AtmA hai, asmitA hai, ahaM hai, maiM hUM, to bhaya hai| aura agara tuma nahIM hI ho, to phira kaisA bhaya ? yahAM phira eka bAta khayAla meM le leN| yaha kyA hama mAna leM ki maiM nahIM hUM ? mAnane se kucha bhI na hogaa| kauna mAneMgA ? jo mAnegA, vaha to pIche bacA rhegaa| agara maiM mAna hI lUM ki maiM nahIM hUM, to bhI maiM huuN| kauna mAnatA hai? yaha bhI merI mAnyatA hai| isalie buddha ne kahA, mAnane kI bAta nahIM hai| ise khojo ki saca meM tuma ho ? ise khojo, kahAM ho tuma? zarIra meM ho, to zarIra meM khojo / vicAra meM ho, to vicAra meM khojo| bhAva meM ho, to bhAva meM khojo / khojo bhItara athakaH kahAM ho tuma? aura buddha kahate haiM, tuma khoja-khoja kara pAoge ki tuma kho gae, tuma nahIM ho| yaha na honA mAnyatA aura vizvAsa aura siddhAMta nahIM hai / yahIM bhUla huii| bhArata ke paMDita ko buddha ko samajhane bhUla huI, kyoMki bhArata ke paMDita ne kahA, yaha siddhAMta hai buddha kA ki AtmA nahIM hai| to bhArata ke paMDita ne kahA ki hama siddha kara sakate haiM ki AtmA hai / buddha ke lie yaha siddhAMta nahIM thA, yaha gahana anubhUti thI / agara yaha siddhAMta hai, to yaha galata hai| nAgArjuna ne buddha ke eka ziSya ne, mUla mAdhyamika kArikA nAma kA apanA zAstra likhA / anUThA hai| saMbhavataH pRthvI para vaisI dUsarI koI kitAba nahIM hai| nAgArjuna jaisA AdamI bhI khojanA pRthvI para dubArA muzkila hai| nAgArjuna ne

Page #170
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 160 usameM siddha kiyA hai ki kucha bhI nahIM hai| na maiM hUM, na tuma ho, na saMsAra hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai / svabhAvataH nAgArjuna bar3I dikkata meM par3a gayA; kyoMki usako galata karanA to bahuta AsAna hai| koI bhI Akara galata kara detA ki agara kucha bhI nahIM hai, to yaha kitAba kisake lie likhI hai ? agara tuma bhI nahIM ho, to kauna likhatA hai ye bAteM ? kauna vivAda karatA hai ? aura yaha sunane vAlA bhI nahIM hai, to tuma kisako samajhA rahe ho ? nAgArjuna kI kaThinAI hai| nAgArjuna jo kaha rahA hai, vaha eka gahana anubhava hai| vaha asala meM yaha kaha rahA hai ki vyaktizaH koI bhI nahIM hai| eja iMDivijuala nathiMga ekjhisTsa - vyaktizaH kucha bhI nahIM hai| lahara kI bhAMti kucha bhI nahIM hai; sAgara hai| lekina jaba hama kahate haiM sAgara hai, taba sAgara kI bhI sImA bana jAtI hai| isalie nAgArjuna kahatA hai, jo hai, usake lie koI bhI zabda hama upayoga kareMge to usakI sImA bana jaaegii| to nAgArjuna kahatA hai hama, jo-jo nahIM hai, vaha batA deMge; aura jo hai, use chor3a deMge to nahIM-nahIM-nahIM ko jAna lenA, pahacAna lenaa| aura jaba nahIM kI pUrI yAtrA samApta ho jAe, to jo baca rahe, jo baca rahe - di rimeniMga - vahI hai, bAkI kucha bhI nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, hamArA bhaya kyA hai ? hameM niMdA aprItikara kyoM lagatI hai ? aura prazaMsA prItikara kyoM lagatI hai? prazaMsA kA matalaba hai, koI kaha rahA hai ki tuma bar3I lahara ho / niMdA kA artha hai, koI kaha rahA hai, kSudra sI lahara! aura lAotse kaha rahA hai ki tuma ho hI nahIM / lahara tuma ho hI nahIM / jaba taka tuma lahara mAnoge apane ko, taba taka prazaMsA sukha detI mAlUma par3egI; niMdA dukha degii| mitra hoMge, jo tumhArI lahara ko bcaaeN| zatru hoMge, jo tumhArI lahara ko mittaaeN| buddha ko bhUla se aMtima jIvana ke kSaNoM meM kisI ne jahara de diyA-- bhUla se / kisI garIba AdamI ne nimaMtraNa kiyA thaa| aura bihAra meM kukuramutte ko loga barasAta meM ikaTThA kara lete haiN| lakar3I para gIlI lakar3I para jo phUla uga Ate haiM, unako ikaTThA kara lete haiM, sukhA lete haiN| kabhI-kabhI ve viSAkta ho jAte haiN| garIba AdamI ne nimaMtraNa diyA thaa| viSAkta phUla the; buddha ne khA lie / jahara thA kaDuvA; lauTa kara Ae, to khUna meM jahara phaila gyaa| phUDa pAyajana se buddha kI mRtyu huii| mitroM ne kahA ki Apa kaha to dete ki kar3avA hai ! buddha ne kahA, kar3avA to thA, lekina kahatA kauna? logoM ne kahA, ye bAteM mata krie| yaha jIvana aura mRtyu kA savAla hai! buddha ne kahA, agara maiM hotA, to mara bhI sakatA thaa| maiM hUM hI nhiiN| maiM hUM hI nahIM, isalie mRtyu kA koI savAla nahIM hai| agara haiM, to mreNge| magara kyA ise hama mAna leM ? yahIM sArI kaThinAI hai| mAna bhI sakatA hai koI AdamI / karor3oM-karor3oM bauddha buddha ko mAna kara hI cala rahe haiM ki nahIM hai| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| isase koI buddhatva upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kitane karor3a haiM! karor3oM bauddha haiM jamIna para, ve mAna kara hI cala rahe haiM ki nahIM hai| ve aise hI mAna kara cala rahe haiM ki nahIM hai, jaise koI mAna kara cala rahA hai ki hai / yaha nahIM hai aura hai, donoM mAnyatAeM haiN| inakA koI mUlya nahIM / jAnanA hai| praveza kareM bhItara, khojeM: maiM hUM ? jaise-jaise khoja gaharI hogI, sataha para to lagatA hai maiM zarIra huuN| AtmavAdI logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki apane ko zarIra mata mAno, samajho ki tuma AtmA ho / eka kadama le jAte haiN| manasavida haiM, yA mana taka mAnane vAle loga haiM, ve kahate haiM, AtmA to kucha patA nahIM cltii| zarIra nahIM hai, yaha ThIka maiM hUM, yahAM taka bAta jAtI mAlUma par3atI hai| buddha AkhirI kadama uThAte haiN| lAotse bhI AkhirI kadama uThAtA hai | manuSya jAti ke atyadhika himmatavara loga haiN| sAdhAraNataH AdamI mAnatA hai maiM zarIra huuN| usako hama nAstika kahate haiN| jo mAnatA hai maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, AtmA hUM, usako hama Astika kahate haiM / buddha kahate haiM, jo mAnatA hai ki maiM hUM, use abhI kucha patA hI nahIM-- cAhe zarIra, cAhe aatmaa| jo jAnatA hai ki maiM hUM hI nahIM !

Page #171
alaMkAra-zunya vyakti hI zAsaka Thone yogya phira bhI honA to hai! jaba maiM kahatA hUM maiM nahIM hUM, taba bhI honA to hai| para usa hone kA maiM se koI jor3a nahIM hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM lahara nahIM hai, taba bhI lahara to hai| lekina usa lahara kA lahara hone kA koI Agraha nahIM hai| vaha sAgara hai| agara eka lahara khoja meM nikale, apane bhItara jAe aura patA lagAe ki maiM hUM? to jaldI hI pAegI ki lahara to kho gaI, sAgara mila gyaa| jaba bhI koI apane bhItara praveza karatA hai, to bahuta jaldI pAtA hai ki vyakti to kho gayA aura paramAtmA mila gyaa| lAotse use paramAtmA kA nAma bhI nahIM detaa| kyoMki vaha nAma bhI AdamI kI bhASA meM bahuta jUThA ho gayA hai| aura hamane itane-itane oMThoM se paramAtmA kA nAma liyA hai, aura itanI-itanI nAsamajhiyoM se usa nAma ko jor3A hai aura usa nAma ke lie hamane itane upadrava kie haiM ki lAotse cupa hI raha jAtA hai, paramAtmA kA nAma nahIM letaa| vaha kahatA hai, itanA hI jAna lo ki tuma nahIM ho, to phira tumheM prazaMsA bhI nahIM chuegii| kyoMki kisakI prazaMsA? phira tumheM niMdA bhI nahIM chuegii| kyoMki kisakI niMdA? phira tumheM jIvana bhI nahIM chuegaa| kisakA jIvana? tuma achUte, asparzita sAgara ke sAtha eka ho jA skoge| jaba hama ahaMkAra ko hI apanI AtmA nahIM mAnate, to phira bhaya kisa bAta kA hai? bhaya kA artha huA, apane ko AtmA, ahaMkAra, asmitA, Igo, apane ko alaga-thalaga mAnanA hI bhaya hai| 'isalie jo vyakti saMsAra ko utanA hI sammAna de, jitanA ki svayaM ko...|' aura yaha kaba hogA? yaha tabhI hogA, jaba mere bhItara koI ahaMkAra na ho, koI AtmA kA bhAva na ho| agara maiM hUM, to maiM Apako utanA hI sammAna nahIM de sakatA jitanA apane ko| kyoM? nItze ne kahA hai aura ThIka kahA hai| ajIba se zabdoM meM kahA hai, lekina saca kahA hai| nItze ne kahA hai ki agara kahIM bhI koI Izvara hai, to mujhase naMbara do hI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki maiM apane se Upara kisI ko kaise rakha sakatA hU~? yaha bahuta majedAra bAta hai| Apa cAheM bhI, to bhI nahIM rakha skte| Apa cAheM bhI kisI ko apane se Upara rakhanA, to bhI nahIM rakha sakate haiN| upAya nahIM hai| bhItarI asuvidhA hai| aura agara Apa rakha bhI leM kisI ko apane se Upara, to bhI vaha Apake dvArA hI Upara rakhA gayA hai| aura jisake dvArA Upara rakhA gayA hai, vaha sadA Upara raha jAtA hai| agara maiM kisI ke caraNoM meM jAkara sira bhI rakha dUM aura kahUM ki maiM samarpaNa karatA hUM saba apanA, to bhI samarpaNa maiM hI karatA huuN| samarpaNa kA mAlika maiM huuN| samarpaNa merA kRtya hai| aura kala agara maiM cAhUM, to apanA pUrA samarpaNa vApasa le sakatA huuN| kauna rokegA? to jisake caraNoM meM maiMne apanA sira bhI rakhA hai, vaha bhI merA hI nirNaya hai| aMtataH maiM hI nirNAyaka huuN| aura kala sira uThA lUM, to koI upAya to nahIM hai rokane kaa| samarpaNa meM bhI saMkalpa to merA hai| to maiM kisI ko, caraNoM meM sira rakha kara bhI, apane se Upara nahIM rakha sktaa| isakI duvidhA bhItarI hai| yaha asaMbhAvanA hai| lekina kyA isakA yaha artha huA ki kabhI samarpaNa isa jagata meM ghaTita nahIM huA hai? samarpaNa ghaTita huA hai| lekina vaha taba ghaTita hotA hai, jaba mujhe patA calatA hai ki maiM hUM hI nhiiN| jaba taka maiM hUM, taba taka to samarpaNa bhI merA saMkalpa hai| buddha ke bar3e bhAI, cacere bhAI AnaMda ne buddha se dIkSA lii| to buddha se kahA ki dIkSA ke bAda to phira maiM nahIM bcuuNgaa| tumhArI AjJA mere lie aMtima AjJA hogii| lekina abhI ajJAnI hUM, abhI tumhArA bar3A bhAI huuN| dIkSA ke pahale tumase do-cAra vacana le letA huuN| dIkSA ke pahale, bar3e bhAI kI haisiyata se choTe bhAI ke die gae vacana haiM; inakA tuma pAlana krnaa| aura usane tIna vacana le lie buddha se| bahuta pyArI ghaTanA hai| aura jisane dIkSA lI thI, AnaMda ne, unake cacere bhAI ne, vaha bahuta adabhuta AdamiyoM meM se eka thaa| buddha ne usase kahA, itanI bhI kyA jaldI 161

Page #172
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 hai| pIche bhI tuma kahoge, to maiM mAna luuNgaa| lekina AnaMda ne kahA, maiM bacUMgA kahAM? kahegA kauna? abhI hI taya kara lenA ucita hai| abhI maiM huuN| vacana mAMga lie| buddha ne vacana de die; jIvana bhara una tIna vacanoM kA buddha ne pAlana kiyaa| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki AnaMda isake bAda cAlIsa varSa taka buddha ke pIche chAyA kI taraha rhaa| buddha ke sarvAdhika nikaTa vahI thaa| utanA nikaTa koI dUsarA vyakti kabhI nahIM rhaa| phira buddha kI mRtyu ho gii| phira buddha ke vacana saMgrahIta karane ke lie saMgha baitthaa| to AnaMda sarvAdhika nikaTa buddha ke rahA thaa| sabase jyAdA prAmANika vaktavya usakA hI thA ki buddha ne kaba kisase kyA khaa| rAta buddha ke kamare meM hI vaha sotA thaa| caubIsa ghaMTe unake sAtha rahatA thaa| aisI koI bhI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTI thI cAlIsa varSoM meM, jo AnaMda ke sAmane na ghaTI ho| sabase jyAdA prAmANika AdamI vahI thaa| lekina saMgha ne AnaMda ko bhavana ke bhItara lene se inakAra kara diyA, bhikSuoM ne| unhoMne kahA ki abhI AnaMda ko jJAna upalabdha nahIM huaa| AnaMda gir3agir3AtA hai daravAje para, lekina bhikSuoM ne dvAra baMda kara die| aura anya bhikSuoM ne kahA ki AnaMda ko jJAna upalabdha nahIM huaa| kAraNa? AnaMda ne pUchA, kAraNa? to patA calA ki ve jo tIna vacana tumane buddha se lie the, vaha tumhAre ahaMkAra kI jarA sI rekhA-jarA sI rekhA! miTane ke pahale bhI, miTane ke pUrva jarA sI tumane jo rekhA khIMca lI thI, vaha bAdhA bana gaI hai| aura AnaMda ne svIkAra kiyA ki vaha bAdhA hai aura maiM yogya nahIM ki bhItara A skuu| jaba maiM yogya ho jAUMgA, taba maiM dvAra khttkhttaauuNgaa| caubIsa ghaMTe AnaMda dhyAna meM baiThA rhaa| bhItara sabhA calatI rahI, vaktavya saMgRhIta kie jAte rhe| caubIsa ghaMTe bAda AnaMda ne dvAra khttkhttaayaa| daravAjA khola diyA gyaa| pUchA bhikSuoM ne, AnaMda, tuma bilakula badala kara A rahe ho! tumhAre cehare kI AbhA aura, tumhAre paira kI bhanaka aura, tumhAre calane kA DhaMga aur| cAlIsa sAla se tumheM dekhA hai, lekina yaha tuma AdamI hI dUsare ho! to AnaMda ne kahA, isa dhyAna meM mujhe patA calA ki kaisA choTA bhAI, kaisA bar3A bhAI! kaisA vacana, kaisA AzvAsana! merA samarpaNa bhI sazarta thaa| usameM jarA sI zarta thI, eka kaMDIzana thI! Aja maiMne kSamA mAMga lI hai| aura Aja maiMne vaha zarta chor3a dI hai| aura AnaMda ne kahA ki aba merA koI Agraha nahIM hai| bhItara Ane do to ThIka, bhItara na Ane do to tthiik| maiM bAhara hI baiThA rhuuNgaa| __ to saMgha ne kahA ki aba tumheM bhItara Ane meM koI bAdhA na rhii| vaha tumhArA pahale Agraha-ki mujhe bhItara lo, kyoMki maiM hI prAmANika vyakti hUM, cAlIsa sAla maiM hI nikaTa thA usI kAraNa hameM daravAje baMda karane par3e the| aba tuma bhItara A sakate ho, kyoMki bAhara aura bhItara meM aba koI pharka nahIM hai| samarpaNa bhI agara zarta se ho, samarpaNa meM bhI agara kRtya ho, to mAlika to maiM hI banA rahatA huuN| yaha jo merA honA hai, isake dvArA samarpaNa nahIM hotaa| yaha nahIM ho, to jo hotA hai, usI kA nAma samarpaNa hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki yaha merA honA hI mere sAre dukha kI jar3a hai| lekina kaise, ise miTAeM kaise? bahuta loga ise miTAne kI koziza karate haiN| miTA to nahIM pAte, yaha aura majabUta ho jAtA hai| jo hai hI nahIM cIja, use miTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| eka bAta pakkI samajha leM : agara ho, to miTAyA bhI jA sake; jo nahIM hai, use miTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jo miTAne calegA, vaha bhUla meM pdd'egaa| use jAnA jA sakatA hai, khojA jA sakatA hai-kahAM hai? maharSi ramaNa ke dhyAna kI paddhati thI, jisameM ve sAdhakoM ko kahate the, pUcho : maiM kauna hUM? hU ema AI? agara hama lAotse kI dhyAna kI paddhati banAnA cAheM, to usameM hameM kahanA par3egA: maiM kahAM hUM? vheyara ema 162

Page #173
alaMkAra-zUnya vyakti hI zAsaka hone yogya AI? 'hU' bemAnI hai, kauna kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| agara lAotse kI dhyAna kI paddhati banAnI par3e, to pUchA jAegA bhItara : vheyara ema AI? vheyara? kahAM hUM maiM? maiM kauna hUM, isameM yaha to mAna hI liyA gayA ki maiM huuN| aba raha gayA ki kauna hUM, yaha jAnanA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, pahale yaha to khojo ki tuma ho? to khojo-kahAM ho? eka-eka iMca apane bhItara praveza karo aura eka-eka iMca para pUcho ki kahAM hUM? aura maje kI bAta hai, vaha maiM kahIM bhI nahIM pAyA jaataa| aura jaba AdamI apane bhItara saba khoja letA hai-zarIra, mana, prANa, AtmA-aura kahIM bhI nahIM pAtA ki maiM hUM, taba bhI pAtA to hai kucha hai| kucha hai, yaha to pAtA hai| lekina maiM ko nahIM paataa| vaha jo kucha hai, eksa, ajJAta, vaha sAgara hai| aura agara hama pA lete haiM ki maiM yaha hUM, to vaha lahara hai, cAhe vaha kitanI hI gaharI ho| koI kahe maiM zarIra hUM, to bhI naastik| koI kahe maiM mana hUM, to bhI naastik| koI kahe maiM AtmA hUM, to bhI naastik| lAotse aura buddha ke hisAba se eka kadama aura H maiM hUM hI nhiiN| saba kaTa jAe, neti-neti ho jaae| kucha bhI na bace, taba jo baca rahatA hai! baca to rahatA hI hai| usa kucha ajJAta kA nAma nahIM hai| aura usa ajJAta meM praveza karate hI phira bhaya nahIM hai| phira koI pralobhana bhI nahIM hai| 'isalie jo vyakti saMsAra ko utanA hI sammAna de, jitanA svayaM ko...|' kaba? saMsAra ko utanA hI sammAna tabhI diyA jA sakatA hai jitanA svayaM ko, jaba svayaM kA honA bilakula kho gayA ho| svayaM ke rahate maiM sadA hI mUlyavAna rhuuNgaa| koI kitanA hI mUlyavAna ho, maiM bhI khuda kahUM ki tuma mujha se bahuta mUlyavAna, maiM tumhAre caraNoM kI dhUla, to bhI maiM hI mUlyavAna rhuuNgaa| merA koI bhI vaktavya mere mUlya kA khaMDana nahIM kara sktaa| merA khuda kA hI vaktavya ki maiM jamIna kI dhUla hUM tumhAre caraNoM kI, mere tumase Upara hone ke AdhAra ko miTA nahIM sktaa| maiM Upara rahUMgA hii| maiM kA honA anivAryatayA Upara honA hai| maiM hai, to sarvopari hai| vaha kitanI hI ghoSaNAeM kare, usase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| maiM kI ghoSaNA anivAryarUpeNa sarvopari ghoSaNA hai| to kisa dina yaha ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai jaba ki maiM saMsAra ko utanA hI sammAna dUM jitanA svayaM ko? usI dina, jisa dina merA maiM na ho| usa dina saMsAra aura mere bIca phAsalA na rhaa| usa dina aisA kaheM ki maiM hI phaila kara sabake bhItara prakaTa hone lgaa| yA saba mere bhItara bar3ha kara prakaTa hone lge| usa dina mere aura tU ke bIca koI dIvAra na rhii| usa dina saba kA honA hI merA honA hai| usa dina sammAna ho sakatA hai sabakA smaan| usa dina sammAna ho sakatA hai, utanA hI jitanA maiM apane ko duuN| jIsasa ne kahA hai, par3osI ko utanA hI prema, jitanA tuma svayaM ko karate ho| lekina jaba taka svayaM hai, taba taka par3osI ko utanA hI prema nahIM ho sktaa| svayaM miTe, to hI par3osI ko utanA hI prema ho sakatA hai jitanA maiM svayaM ko karatA huuN| 'to aise vyakti ke hAtha meM saMsAra kA zAsana sauMpA jA sakatA hai|' bar3I muzkila hai| lAotse kI vyavasthA bar3I kaThina hai| lAotse kahatA hai, aise vyakti ke hAtha meM saMsAra kA zAsana sauMpA jA sakatA hai| aise vyakti ke hAtha meM zakti khataranAka nahIM hogii| lekina aisA vyakti zakti cAhatA nhiiN| aura jaise vyakti zakti cAhate haiM, unake hAtha meM anivArya rUpa se khataranAka hotI hai| bahuta prasiddha ukti hai bekana kI pAvara krptts| zakti, sattA logoM ko vyabhicArI banAtI hai| yaha adhUrI hai| zakti vyabhicArI isalie banAtI hai ki sirpha vyabhicArI hI zakti ko khojate haiN| zakti karapTa nahIM karatI hai, lekina karapTeDa zakti ko khojate haiN| hAM, agara Apake bhItara vyabhicAra hai, to zakti ke binA prakaTa nahIM ho sktaa| isalie jaba zakti mila jAtI hai, to vyabhicAra prakaTa hotA hai| 1631

Page #174
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isalie loga aksara camatkRta hote dikhAI par3ate haiM, ki bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai, jo AdamI itanA bar3A sevaka thA, vaha sattA meM pahuMca kara aisA vikRta ho gayA! sattA sabhI ko kharAba kara detI hai| aisA nahIM hai| vaha sevaka tabhI taka thA, jaba taka kamajora thaa| vaha sevaka honA koI bhItarI guNa na thA, vaha sirpha kamajorI thii| sattA meM pahuMcate hI patA calatA hai ki vaha AdamI asalI kyA thaa| isalie jisa AdamI kA asalI ceharA dekhanA ho, use sattA die binA nahIM patA cala sktaa| sattA milate hI use svataMtratA milatI hai aba vahI hone kI, jo vaha honA cAhatA hai| aba use dikhAvA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie sattA nahIM karapTa karatI kisI ko, vyabhicArI nahIM banAtI; lekina sattA vyabhicArI ko mukta kara detI hai prakaTa hone ke lie| lAotse kahatA hai, aisA vyakti hI isa yogya hai ki saMsAra kA zAsana use sauMpA jA sake, jisake bhItara maiM visarjita ho gyaa| kyoMki maiM aura sattA kA jor3a ho jAe, to vyabhicAra phalita hotA hai| agara bhItara maiM kho jAe, to sattA vyabhicAra paidA nahIM kara sakatI hai| kyoMki jo vyabhicArI ho sakatA hai, vaha maiM hai, vaha ahaMkAra hai| 'aura jo saMsAra ko utanA hI prema kare jitanA svayaM ko, to usake hAthoM meM saMsAra kI surakSA sauMpI jA sakatI hai|' lekina yahIM kaThinAI hai| aisA vyakti sattA na caahe| aura aise vyakti ke hAtha meM sattA sauMpI jA sakatI hai| . lAotse kyA kahanA cAhatA hai? lAotse yaha kahanA cAhatA hai, jo sattA cAhe, usake hAtha meM sattA nahIM sauMpI jA sktii| jo Adara cAhe, usake hAtha meM Adara denA khataranAka hai| jo pratiSThA cAhe, use pratiSThA denA usakI bImArI ko pAnI sIMcanA hai| pratiSThA use denA, jo pratiSThA na caahe| aura sattA use sauMpa denA, jisake bhItara sattA ko pakar3ane aura pIne vAlA ahaMkAra na raha gayA ho| to hii...| isa sUtra ke saMdarbha meM do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| vigata DhAI hajAra varSoM meM, lAotse ke bAda, sArI duniyA meM saikar3oM taraha kI krAMtiyAM huIM; aura sabhI krAMtiyAM asaphala ho jAtI haiN| hara krAMti dAvA karatI hai ki sattA aba ThIka hAthoM meM jaaegii| lekina sattA jina hAthoM meM bhI jAtI hai, ve galata hAtha siddha hote haiN| jarUra kahIM na kahIM mAmalA krAMti kA nahIM hai| krAMti se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kyoMki saba krAMtiyAM asaphala ho giiN| aba taka koI krAMti saphala nahIM ho skii| aura hogI bhI nhiiN| kyoMki lAotse kA sUtra koI bhI krAMti pUrA nahIM kara paatii| sattA cAhane vAle ke hAtha meM hI sattA AtI hai| isalie kucha loga to itane pIr3ita aura parezAna ho gae, jaise kropATakina yA bAkunina, ve kahate haiM ki aba sattA cAhie hI nahIM, kisI ke bhI hAtha meM nhiiN| arAjakatA cAhie, anArkI caahie| kyoMki bahuta dekha lI sattAeM, sabhI sattAeM maMhagI par3a jAtI haiN| aura sabhI sattAoM ko ulaTane ke lie punaH-punaH krAMti karanI par3atI hai| krAMti se jina sattAoM ko nirmita karate haiM, unako bhI miTAne ke lie kala krAMti karanI par3atI hai| jinheM Aja bar3I mehanata se siMhAsana para car3hAte haiM, kala utanI hI mehanata se unheM siMhAsana se utAranA par3atA hai| aura loga DhAI hajAra sAla se-Age kA nahIM kahatA, kyoMki usake pahale kA itihAsa sApha nahIM hai-DhAI hajAra sAla se duniyA kI janatA eka hI kAma kara rahI hai| sahI AdamiyoM ko car3hAtI hai siMhAsana taka; siMhAsana para pahuMcate hI patA calatA hai ki galata AdamI car3ha gayA, phira use utAranA par3atA hai| yaha vartula calatA hI rahatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha vartula krAMtiyoM se miTane vAlA nahIM hai| yaha vartula vyaktiyoM se miTegA, krAMtiyoM se nhiiN| lekina aise vyakti ke hAtha meM jisa dina bhI jagata kI sattA ho sake kisI bhI dizA kI, kisI bhI AyAma kI-usI dina sattA khataranAka aura maMhagI nahIM hotii| zAyada paramAtmA ke hAtha meM sAre jagata kI sattA isIlie maMhagI aura khataranAka nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha isa bhAMti hai, jaise ho hI nhiiN| paramAtmA kI maujUdagI kahIM patA calatI hai? gaira-maujUda honA hI usakI maujUdagI hai| anupasthita 164

Page #175
aLaMkAra-zavya vyakti hI zAsaka hone yogya hokara hI vaha upasthita hai| kitanI daphe logoM ne cillA kara nahIM kahA hai ki agara ho, to eka daphA prakaTa hokara batA do! kitanI cunautiyAM nahIM logoM ne dI haiN| lekina koI cunautI usa taka nahIM phuNctii| kyoMki jo cunautI suna sake, vaha asmitA, vaha keMdra vahAM nahIM hai| isalie paramAtmA gaira-maujUda banA rahatA hai, anupasthita banA rahatA hai| yaha sArA virATa usake hAtha se saMcAlita hotA rahatA hai, sirpha isIlie ki vahAM koI saMcAlaka nahIM hai| vahAM koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| aura lAotse jaise logoM kI kalpanA rahI hai yaha ki manuSya-jAti usI dina usa vyavasthA ko upalabdha ho sakegI jisakI satata ceSTA rahI hai, vaha vyavasthA usa dina phalita ho sakatI hai jisa dina hama aise vyakti ke hAtha meM sattA deN| lekina yahAM to aura prayojanoM se bhI usane kahA hai| bar3A prayojana usane yaha kahA hai ki jisake bhItara koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai, use saMsAra ke sabase bar3e siMhAsana para bhI biThA deM, to aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| vaha dhUla meM par3A rahe to aura siMhAsana para baiTha jAe to, bhItara aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| agara isa bAta ko khayAla meM le leM, to phira apane bhItara aMtara ko jarA dekhate rahanA cAhie, kaba-kaba par3atA hai| aura use dhIre-dhIre jAgarUka hokara pahacAnate jAnA caahie| eka AdamI ne gAlI dI hai aura eka AdamI ne phUlamAlA pahanA dI hai| bhItara itanI chalAMga se TeMparecara meM aMtara par3atA hai--itanI chalAMga se-ki jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| use thor3A dekhanA caahie| aura jisa dina Apako phUlamAlA aura bheMTa kI gaI gAliyAM, donoM eka sI mAlUma par3ane lgeN...| __ lAotse ke sAdhanA-sUtroM meM eka gupta sUtra Apako kahatA hUM, jo usakI kitAboM meM ullikhita nahIM, lekina kAnoM-kAna lAotse kI paraMparA meM calatA rahA hai| vaha sUtra hai lAotse kI dhyAna kI paddhati kaa| vaha sUtra yaha hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki pAlathI mAra kara baiTha jAeM aura bhItara aisA anubhava kareM ki eka tarAjU hai, baileMsa, eka traajuu| usake donoM palar3e ApakI donoM chAtiyoM ke pAsa laTake hue haiM aura usakA kAMTA ThIka ApakI donoM AMkhoM ke bIca, tIsarI AMkha jahAM samajhI jAtI hai, vahAM usakA kAMTA hai| tarAjU kI DaMDI Apake mastiSka meM hai| donoM usake palar3e ApakI donoM chAtiyoM ke pAsa laTake hue haiN| aura lAotse kahatA hai, caubIsa ghaMTe dhyAna rakheM ki ve donoM palar3e barAbara raheM aura kAMTA sIdhA rhe| lAotse kahatA hai ki agara bhItara isa tarAjU ko sAdha liyA, to saba sadha jaaegaa| lekina Apa bar3I muzkila meM pdd'eNge| jarA isakA prayoga kareMge, taba Apako patA clegaa| jarA sI zvAsa bhI lI nahIM ki eka palar3A nIcA ho jAegA, eka palar3A Upara ho jaaegaa| akele baiThe haiM, aura eka AdamI bAhara se nikala gayA daravAje se| usako dekha kara hI, abhI usane kucha kiyA bhI nahIM, eka palar3A nIcA, eka Upara ho jaaegaa| lAotse ne kahA hai ki bhItara cetanA ko eka saMtulana! donoM viparIta dvaMdva eka se ho jAeM aura kAMTA bIca meM banA rhe| lAotse kA ziSya lIhatjU mara rahA thA, mRtyuzayyA para par3A thaa| loga bahuta ikaTThe the aMtima vidA ke lie| lIhatjU lAotse kI paraMparA ke khAsa-khAsa logoM meM, do-cAra logoM meM eka hai| do hI logoM meM! cvAMgatse aura lIhatjU usake do bar3e ziSya haiN| lIhatjU mara rahA hai| loga ikaTThe haiN| koI savAla pUchatA hai, lIhatjU javAba detA hai| lekina bIca meM hI AMkha baMda kara letA hai, phira muskurAtA hai, phira javAba detA hai| phira kisI ne pUchA ki lIhatjU, yaha vakta kama hai, samaya thor3A hai, mauta karIba mAlUma par3atI hai, tuma bIca-bIca meM AMkha baMda mata karo, tuma hamArI pUrI bAtoM kA javAba de do| lIhatjU ne kahA ki tumhArI bAteM to ThIka haiM; tumane jiMdagI bhara ye savAla pUche aura jiMdagI bhara maiMne javAba die, phira bhI tumheM kucha sunAI nahIM pdd'aa| marate vakta mujhe mere tarAjU para to dhyAna rakhane do| 165

Page #176
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 166 to vaha bIca-bIca meM AMkha baMda karake apanA tarAjU dekha letA hai ki ve donoM palar3e barAbara haiM yA nhiiN| aura haMsa letA hai ki bilakula tthiik| phira vaha javAba dene lagatA hai| to eka AdamI ne pUchA ki isa vakta, tumhArA tarAjU to sadA se sadha gayA hai, abhI jAMca kA koI maukA bhI kahAM hai? na koI tumheM gAlI de rahA hai, na koI sammAna kara rahA hai| mauta karIba hai aura hama jijJAsu haiN| lIjU ne kahA ki vahI, tumhAre cehare mere pahacAne hue haiN| pacAsa sAla, sATha sAla se koI mujhe sunatA hai| maiM apane tarAjU ko dekhatA hUM ki koI halacala to nahIM hotI ki pacAsa sAla se jo bahare suna rahe haiM, ve phira pUcha rahe haiM, unako maiM phira javAba de rahA huuN| kahIM bhItara merA tarAjU to nahIM hilatA isa bAta se ki ina nAsamajhoM ko samajhAnA ki nahIM smjhaanaa| tarAjU nahIM hilatA hai, mujhe bar3I haMsI AtI hai| phira maiM tumheM javAba de detA huuN| lekina tumhArI tarapha dekhatA hUM, to mujhe khayAla AtA hai-- eka daphe tarAjU ko phira dekhUM, vaha hilatA to nahIM hai! jIvana meM sukha ho yA dukha, sammAna yA apamAna, aMdherA yA ujAlA, bhItara ke tarAjU ko sAdhate calA jAe koI, to eka dina usa parama saMtulana para A jAtA hai, jahAM jIvana to nahIM hotA, astitva hotA hai; jahAM lahara nahIM hotI, sAgara hotA hai; jahAM maiM nahIM hotA, saba hotA hai| itanA hI Aja / lekina pAMca minaTa baiTheM; kIrtana saMnyAsI kareMge, unake sAtha sammilita hoM / "

Page #177
adRzya, azrAvya va asparzanIya tAo

Page #178
Chapter 14 : Part 1 Pre-Historic Origins Looked at, but cannot be seen-- That is called the Invisible (yi). Listened to, but cannot be heard-- That is called the Inaudible (hsi). Grasped at, but cannot be touched-- That is called the Intangible (wei). These three elude all our inquiries And hence blend and become One. adhyAya 14 : khaMDa1 pUrva-aitihAsika srota use dekheM, phira bhI vaha anadivA raha jAtA hai, isIlie use adRzya kahA jAtA hai| use suneM, phira bhI vaha anasunA raha jAtA hai, isIlie use azrAvya kahA jAtA hai| use samajheM, phira bhI vaha achUtA raha jAtA hai, isIlie use asparzanIya kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha adRzya, azrAvya aura asparzanIya hamArI jijJAsA kI pakar3a se chUTa jAtA hai, aura vaha dukhi banA rahatA hai|

Page #179
stitva ke parama rahasya ke saMbaMdha meM yaha sUtra hai| jina zabdoM meM usa rahasya ko kahA jAtA hai, ve sabhI zabda choTe par3a jAte haiN| na kevala choTe, balki jo kahanA cAhate haiM hama, usase viparIta una zabdoM se prakaTa hotA hai| ise do-tIna dizAoM se samajhanA jarUrI hogaa| eka, manuSya ke sabhI zabda adhUre haiN| koI zabda pUrA nahIM hai| aura koI zabda pUrA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki zabda jisa buddhi se nirmita hote haiM, vaha buddhi astitva kA eka choTA sA aMza mAtra hai| aura aMza se jo bhI nirmita hogA, vaha pUrNa nahIM hotaa| hamAre jIvana kA bhI buddhi eka choTA sA hissA hai| buddhi se jyAdA haiM hm| buddhi se bar3e haiM hm| buddhi se virATa haiM hm| hamArA jo honA hai, usameM buddhi bhI eka bUMda hai| lekina vaha hamArA pUrA sAgara nhiiN| zabda nirmita hote haiM buddhi se| aMza se jo bhI nirmita hotA hai, vaha pUrNa nahIM hotA, aMza hI hotA hai| isalie buddhi se nirmita sabhI zabda choTe par3a jAte haiN| dUsarI bAta, hamAre sabhI zabda iMdriyoM se prabhAvita hote haiN| agara hama kaheM ki vaha parama satya dekhA jAtA hai, to usakA artha huA ki AMkheM use pakar3ane meM samartha haiN| agara hama kaheM vaha parama satya sunA jAtA hai, to usakA artha huA ki kAna use pakar3ane meM samartha haiN| agara hama kaheM ki vaha sparza kiyA jA sakatA hai, to usakA artha huA hAtha usake anubhava meM samartha haiN| hAtha sparza karatA hai, kAna sunate haiM, AMkha dekhatI hai| lekina AMkha jo bhI dekhegI, vaha sImita hogaa| AMkha kI apanI sImA jo hai| hAtha jo bhI chuegA, vaha sImita hogaa| hAtha asIma nahIM hai, islie| aura kAna jo bhI sunegA, vaha kSudra hogaa| kyoMki kAna svayaM kSudra hai| iMdriyAM sImita haiM, iMdriyoM ke anubhava sImita haiN| aura jaba hama virATa asIma ko socane calate haiM, to hamArI iMdriyoM se prabhAvita sabhI zabda vyartha ho jAte haiN| kyoMki ve sabhI zabda sImAoM kI khabara dete haiN| aura asIma para sImAeM lagAnA usakI prakRti ko hI naSTa kara denA hai| tIsarI bAta, jaba bhI hama vicAra se kisI vastu ko socate haiM, to dvaMdva nirmita ho jAtA hai| vicAra vibhAjana kI prakriyA hai| vicAra cIjoM ko tor3a kara dekhane kA hI prayoga hai| jaise koI sUraja kI kiraNa ko kAMca ke prijma se nikAle, to vaha sAta Tukar3oM meM baMTa jAtI hai| ve hI hamAre sAta raMga haiN| prijma kiraNa ko sAta hissoM meM tor3a detA hai, to sAta raMga dikhAI par3ate haiN| kiraNa raMgahIna hai, TUTa kara sAta raMga ho jAte haiN| sAta raMgoM ko jor3a deM, to phira sapheda nirmita ho jAtA hai| sapheda raMga nahIM hai| kAMca ke Tukar3e meM se jo sAta raMga dikhAI par3ate haiM, ve kAMca ke Tukar3e se gujara kara dikhAI par3ate haiN| sAtoM raMga jur3a jAte haiM to sapheda dikhAI par3atA hai, koI raMga nahIM raha jaataa| ThIka buddhi bhI pratyeka cIja ko do hissoM meM tor3a detI hai| kahate haiM-ThaMDA aura grm| yaha buddhi kI prakriyA se TUTa gaI sthiti hai| kyoMki jise hama ThaMDA kahate haiM, vaha garamI kA hI eka mApa hai| aura jise hama garma kahate haiM, vaha bhI ThaMDaka kA eka mApa hai| ThaMDA aura garma do cIjeM nahIM haiN| ThaMDA aura garma tApamAna kI do sthitiyAM haiM-eka hI 1690

Page #180
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 tApamAna kii| lekina buddhi do meM tor3a detI hai| buddhi mAnane ko rAjI na hogI ki ThaMDA aura garma eka hI cIja hai| taba to barpha aura Aga hameM eka dikhAI par3ane lage! hama kaheMge, barpha aura Aga eka kaise ho sakatI hai? lekina barpha Aga ke hI tApamAna kA kama aMza hai| aura Aga bhI barpha ke hI tApamAna kA hissA hai| eka hI tApamAna kI DigriyAM haiN| eka chora para barpha hai, dUsare chora para Aga hai| lekina tApamAna eka hai| to tharmAmITara donoM ko nApa legA, Aga ko bhI aura barpha ko bhii| agara Aga aura barpha do cIjeM hotIM, to hameM do tharmAmITara kI jarUrata pdd'tii| eka hI tharmAmITara donoM ko nApa letA hai; kyoMki donoM eka hI cIja kI zrRMkhalA haiN| lekina buddhi do meM tor3a letI hai| ghRNA aura prema! ThaMDaka aura garmI ko samajhanA to bahuta AsAna ho jaaegaa| itanA kaThina nahIM, kyoMki hamase bahuta dUra hai| ghRNA aura prema bhI eka hI cIja kI do sthitiyAM haiN| mana mAnane ko rAjI na hogaa| kahAM ghRNA, kahAM prema? kahAM kSamA, kahAM krodha? kahAM bhoga, kahAM tyAga? kahAM saMsAra kI AkAMkSA, kahAM mokSa kI? lekina eka hI tharmAmITara nApane meM samartha hai| ghRNA aura prema eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| isalie koI bhI prema kabhI bhI ghRNA bana sakatA hai aura koI bhI ghRNA kabhI bhI prema bana sakatI hai| aksara hotA hI hai| prema ghRNA bana jAtA hai; ghRNA prema bana jAtI hai| mitra zatru ho jAte haiM; zatru mitra ho jAte haiN| agara ghRNA aura prema eka hI na hote, to mitra ke zatru hone kA koI upAya na thaa| zatru phira mitra kaise hotA? maikyAvelI ne apanI adabhuta kitAba di priMsa meM salAha dI hai samrAToM ko ki mitra se bhI vaha mata kahanA jo zatru se kahane meM Dara ho| kyoMki mitra kabhI bhI zatru ho sakatA hai| aura zatru ke bhI sAtha vaisA vyavahAra mata karanA jaise vyavahAra ke karane se mitra ke prati durbhAvanA prakaTa ho| kyoMki jo Aja zatru hai, kabhI mitra ho sakatA hai| jo zatru hai, vaha bIja rUpa se mitra hai, poTeMziyalI, Aja bhii| kabhI bhI mitra ho sakatA hai| zatrutA aura mitratA eka hI saMbaMdha ke do chora haiN| buddhi saba cIjoM ko do meM tor3a letI hai| janma aura mRtyu ko tor3a letI hai| - janma aura mRtyu eka hI jIvana ke do chora haiN| eka tarapha janma hai, dUsarI tarapha mRtyu hai| aura ina donoM meM kahIM bhI bIca meM koI vyAghAta nahIM par3atA, koI gaipa nahIM aataa| janma hI to mRtyu bana jAtA hai| to inako do kahanA sirpha nAsamajhI hai| janma aura mRtyu ke bIca meM kahIM koI khAlI jagaha hai, jahAM janma samApta hotA hai aura mRtyu zurU hotI hai? janma hI to bar3hate-bar3hate mRtyu bana jAtA hai| to janma mRtyu kA hI eka chora hai| eka tarapha se dekhate haiM jIvana ko, to janma mAlUma par3atA hai; dUsarI tarapha se dekhate haiM, to mRtyu mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina ve eka hI cIja ke do hisse, eka hI cIja ke do nAma, do chora haiN| buddhi hara cIja ko do meM tor3a letI hai| aura do meM tor3ane ke kAraNa buddhi jo bhI vaktavya detI hai vaha adhUrA hotA hai| agara hama Izvara ko kaheM ki vaha prakAza hai, jaisA ki bahuta zAstroM ne kahA hai, kurAna ne kahA hai, upaniSadoM ne kahA hai, bAibila ne kahA hai, Izvara ko prakAza kahA hai| vaha hamArI AkAMkSA ko prakaTa karatA hai, vahAM taka to ThIka hai| vaha hamAre bhAva ko prakaTa karatA hai, vahAM taka to ThIka hai| kAvya kI taraha to ThIka hai lekina tathya kI taraha jhUTha hai| kyoMki phira aMdherA kauna hogA? agara Izvara hI saba kucha hai, to aMdherA kauna hogA? Izvara prakAza aura aMdherA donoM hai| asala meM, prakAza aura aMdherA eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| aisA koI bhI aMdherA nahIM hai, jahAM prakAza maujUda na ho| aMdherA prakAza kI hI eka avasthA hai| aura aisA koI prakAza nahIM hai, jahAM aMdherA maujUda na ho| aisA koI janma nahIM, jahAM mRtyu na ho| aisI koI mRtyu nahIM, jahAM janma na ho| eka ke hI do chora haiN| lekina buddhi do meM tor3a letI hai| to phira aMdhere ko hama zaitAna ke hisse meM de dete haiM, prakAza ko paramAtmA ke 170

Page #181
adRzya, azrAvya va asparzanIya tAo 171 hisse meN| zubha aura azubha hai - burAI alaga, bhalAI alg| buddhi kahegI, paramAtmA zubha hai| phira azubha kA kyA hogA ? sacAI yaha hai ki zubha aura azubha astitva meM do nahIM, eka haiN| buddhi jaba bhI kisI cIja ko dekhatI hai, to do jAte haiN| yaha buddhi ke dekhane ke DhaMga ke kAraNa ! ise ThIka se samajha leN| yaha buddhi ke dekhane kA DhaMga hai, jo cIjoM ko do kara detA hai| cIjeM do nahIM haiN| agara hama buddhi ko haTA deM, isa pRthvI se buddhi ko haTA leM, eka kSaNa ko soceM ki pRthvI se manuSya vilIna ho gayA, taba koI cIja kurUpa hogI aura koI cIja suMdara hogI ? nahIM, koI cIja kurUpa nahIM hogI, koI cIja suMdara nahIM hogii| cIjeM hoMgI; lekina suMdara aura kurUpa nahIM hoNgii| kyoMki suMdara aura kurUpa buddhi kA vibhAjana thA / buddhi ke haTate hI vibhAjana kho jaaegaa| suMdara aura kurUpa eka hI haiM, eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| ve raha jaaeNge| lekina vibhAjana karane vAlA prijma bIca se alaga ho gayA, to saba kiraNeM eka ho jAeMgI, raMgahIna ho jaaeNgii| yaha maje kI bAta hai ki saba kiraNeM mila kara raMgahIna ho jAtI haiM aura TUTa kara raMga vAlI ho jAtI haiN| bilakula viparIta! ikaTThe hokara sAtoM raMga sapheda bana jAte haiM, TUTa kara sAta raMga bana jAte haiN| bilakula viparIta ! to jisane prijma se kiraNa ko dekhA hai, vaha soca bhI to nahIM pA sakatA ki prijma ke bAhara kiraNa kaisI hotI hogI / iMdradhanuSa banatA hai AkAza meN| kiraNeM to sadA AkAza meM Ara-pAra hotI rahatI haiN| lekina iMdradhanuSa taba banatA hai, jaba pAnI kI bUMdeM prijma kA kAma karatI haiN| pAnI kI bUMdoM se gujara kara sUraja kI kiraNa sAta raMgoM meM TUTa jAtI hai, iMdradhanuSa bana jAtA hai| jisane iMdradhanuSa dekhA hai aura kiraNa kA aura koI rUpa nahIM dekhA, vaha jo bhI kahegA kiraNa ke saMbaMdha meM vaha galata hogaa| kabhI vaha kahegA vaha kiraNa lAla hai, kabhI vaha kahegA nIlI hai, kabhI kahegA harI hai| jo usako prItikara hogA raMga, vahI cuna legaa| lekina vaha kiraNa raMgahIna hai, yaha use khayAla bhI na aaegaa| sAta raMgoM meM se kisI eka raMga kI ho sakatI hai, yaha to khayAla AegA; lekina raMgahIna hai, yaha khayAla nahIM aaegaa| yahI takalIpha buddhi kI bhI hai| buddhi se gujara kara cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiN| to koI prakAza mAna sakatA hai Izvara ko, koI aMdherA mAna sakatA hai| jIsasa jisa choTe se rahasyavAdiyoM ke saMpradAya meM sabase pahale dIkSita hue, vaha thA ijipta kA isena saMpradAya / vaha akelA saMpradAya hai jagata meM, jisane Izvara ko aMdhakAra rUpa mAnA hai| Izvara parama aMdhakAra hai, ToTala DArkanesa / vaha bhI kAvya hai / aura aMdhakAra kI bhI apanI kavitA hai / aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki prakAza se hI usa kavitA ko prakaTa kiyA jA ske| aura kabhI to aisA lagatA hai ki isenI sAdhakoM ne parama aMdhakAra kaha kara Izvara ko jo gaharAI dI, vaha prakAza kahane vAle koI bhI loga kabhI nahIM de ske| kyoMki prakAza meM eka taraha kI uttejanA hai aura aMdhakAra meM parama zAMti hai| aura prakAza kI to sImA hotI hai, aMdhakAra asIma hai| aura prakAza to AtA hai, jAtA hai; aMdhakAra sadA banA rahatA hai| aura prakAza ko to paidA karanA par3atA hai kisI srota se; aMdhakAra srotahIna hai| to prakAza to kahIM dIe se paidA hotA hai, kahIM sUraja se paidA hotA hai; lekina kisI cIja se paidA hotA hai| IMdhana kI bhI jarUrata par3atI hai, cAhe dIe meM ho aura cAhe sUraja meN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, sUraja kA IMdhana bhI cukatA jAtA hai| koI tIna-cAra hajAra sAla meM vaha ThaMDA ho jaaegaa| to prakAza to cuka sakatA hai; aMdhakAra cukatA hI nahIM / isalie isenI phakIroM ne jo dhAraNA kI ki Izvara parama aMdhakAra hai, usameM bar3I sUjha hai| hameM nahIM pakar3a meM AtI, usakI vajaha hai ki hameM aMdhakAra se Dara lagatA hai| isalie sAre bhayabhIta logoM ne Izvara ko prakAza kahA hai, vaha bhaya ke kaarnn| aMdhere meM hameM lagatA hai Dara, to Izvara ko aMdhakAra to hama mAna nahIM skte| kyoMki phira aMdhakAra ko prema karanA pdd'egaa| prakAza meM bhaya kama lagatA hai|

Page #182
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 172 to hama Izvara ko parama prakAza mAnate haiN| ye hamArI AkAMkSAeM haiN| lekina koI asuvidhA nahIM hai, koI Izvara aMdhakAra mAne to ar3acana nahIM hai| lekina vaha mAnanA bhI utanA hI bhrAMta hai, jitanA prakAza / kyoMki hama eka ko chodd'eNge| isenI phakIra kI bhI takalIpha hai-- agara vaha aMdhakAra mAnatA hai, to phira prakAza nahIM mAna sktaa| kyoMki buddhi kahegI, donoM eka sAtha kaise ? jo prakAza mAnate haiM, ve kaheMge, aMdhakAra phira nahIM ho sakatA Izvara / donoM eka sAtha kaise ? buddhi ne tor3a diyA do meM, phira eka hI ho sakatA hai| Izvara zubha hai; saba zreSThatama, suMdaratama, zubhatama guNa hamane usameM sthApita kara die| phira azubha kI kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| lekina Izvara ko azubha mAnane vAle logoM kA bhI varga rahA hai| zaitAna ko bhI pUjane vAle logoM kA varga rahA hai| aura abhI amarIkA meM bIsavIM sadI kA pahalA eka bar3A carca nirmita huA hai - pharsTa carca oNpha zaitAna / usake mAnane vAle haiM koI hajAroM kI saMkhyA meN| ve zaitAna ko hI Izvara mAnate haiN| azubha hI Izvara hai / aura tarka meM unake bhI bala hai| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, zubha hai kahAM ? sirpha dhAraNA hai| tathya to azubha hai| bhalAI hai kahAM ? sirpha kalpanA hai| burAI to maujUda hai| jo maujUda hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| jo kalpanA hai, sapanA hai, usake paramAtmA hone kI kyA bAta karanI ? to ahiMsA hogI svapna meM, hiMsA maujUda hai| to zaitAna Izvara hai| usake purohita haiM, usake carca haiN| chipe haiM, kyoMki jo zubha mAnane vAle loga haiM Izvara ko, ve bhI itane zubha nahIM haiM ki ye carca agara prakaTa ho jAeM, to inako bacane deN| inakI hatyA kara DAleM ! vahI to zaitAna ko Izvara mAnane vAle logoM kA kahanA hai ki ye jo bhalA mAna rahe haiM Izvara ko, inhoMne itanI burAI kI hai ki jisase siddha hotA hai ki asalI Izvara to burAI hai| aura bhalAI kA bahAnA lekara bhI vahI burAI prakaTa hotI hai| bhalAI kA bahAnA lekara bhI burA hI jaba prakaTa hotA ho, to asaliyata burAI hI hai / kyoM na ise svIkAra kara leM ? zaitAna ko Izvara mAnane vAloM kA kahanA yaha hai ki AdamI kamajora hai, isalie burAI ko svIkAra nahIM kara paataa| anyathA burAI hai| usase baca-baca kara bhI bacanA kahAM ho pAtA hai? use hama svIkAra karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama use pUjate haiM, hama aMgIkAra karate haiN| jo zaitAna mAna le Izvara ko, usako bhalAI ko inakAra karanA par3egA jagata se, hai hI nhiiN| jo bhalAI mAna le Izvara ko, use burAI ko inakAra karanA par3egA ki burAI hai hI nhiiN| aura buddhi do meM tor3a kara dekhatI hai aura eka ko cunatI hai| isalie tIsarI bar3I kaThinAI hai, vaha yaha hai ki usa parama satya ke lie jo saba hai eka sAtha, sAtoM kiraNa eka sAtha, raMgahIna hai| use lAla kaheM, to galatI ho jAtI hai; pIlA kaheM, to galatI ho jAtI hai; nIlA kaheM, to galatI ho jAtI hai| aura hamArI AMkheM raMga hI dekha pAtI haiN| vaha jo raMgahIna astitva hai, vaha hameM nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| isa sUtra ko aba hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'use dekheM, phira bhI vaha anadikhA raha jAtA hai|' use dekhanA to ho sakatA hai, kyoMki dekhanA mere hAtha meM hai| lekina vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| maiM AMkheM gar3A kara use khoja sakatA huuN| phira bhI merI AMkheM jisa dina usa para pahuMcatI haiM, usa dina kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| eka mahAna riktatA hI dikhAI par3atI hai| isalie parama gopanIya sUtra hai sAdhakoM kA ki jaba taka tumheM kucha dikhAI par3atA rahe, taba taka samajhanA ki Izvara nahIM dikhAI pdd'aa| dhyAna meM bhI jaba taka tumheM kucha dikhAI par3atA rahe, taba taka samajhanA ki Izvara dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| prakAza dikhAI par3e, AnaMda dikhAI par3e, kucha bhI dikhAI par3e - rAma dikhAI par3eM, kRSNa dikhAI par3eM, jIsasa, buddha dikhAI par3eM - jaba taka tumheM kucha dikhAI par3e, taba taka jAnanA ki vaha abhI dikhAI nahIM par3A hai|

Page #183
adRzya, azrAvya va asparzanIya tAo yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| yaha to sUtra bar3A virodhI hai| kyoMki jaba taka kucha dikhAI par3e, taba taka jAnanA ki vaha dikhAI nahIM par3A hai| taba phira vaha dikhAI kaba par3egA? / jaba kucha bhI dikhAI na par3e, sirpha dekhanA mAtra raha jaae| aura riktatA raha jAe cAroM ora, zUnya raha jaae| AMkheM dekhatI hoM aura dekhane ko koI AbjekTa, koI viSaya na bace, korA AkAza raha jaae| taba jAnanA ki vaha dikhAI par3A hai| vaha sadA anadikhA raha jAtA hai| 'dekheM, phira bhI vaha anadikhA raha jAtA hai| lukDa eTa, baTa kaina naoNTa bI siin|' lukDa eTa, usakI tarapha dekhA jA sakatA hai; lekina vaha kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina jo mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha usake dikhAI par3ane se nahIM ghaTatI, usako dekhane se ghaTatI hai| jo krAMti ghaTita hotI hai, vaha merI dekhane kI ceSTA se ghaTita hotI hai, usake dikhAI par3ane se nhiiN| isalie jaba kisI ne kahA hai ki ho gayA usakA darzana, to usane yaha nahIM kahA hai ki vaha dikhAI par3a gayA, usane yahI kahA hai ki merI dekhane kI kSamatA zuddha ho gaI aura aba zUnya meM bhI maiM dekha sakatA huuN| darpaNa pUrA zuddha ho gyaa| aba usameM koI jhalaka nahIM banatI; khAlI hai| koI AkAra nahIM banatA, koI pratibiMba nahIM banatA; zUnya hai| darpaNa jaba isa zUnya kI avasthA meM hai, to vaha jisakA pratibiMba bana rahA hai usameM-zUnya kA vahI anadikhA, adRzya satya hai| agastIna ne kahA hai, pUcho mata; kyoMki jaba taka tuma pUchate nahIM, maiM use jAnatA huuN| jaise hI tuma pUchate ho, maiM muzkila meM par3a jAtA huuN| pUcho mt| dekhA hai maiMne use; lekina tasvIra usakI maiM na banA skuuNgaa| svabhAvataH, koI bhI pUchegA ki agara dekhA hai, to tasvIra to banAo! thor3I kamobeza hogI, nahIM pUrI banegI lekina kucha to khabara milegI! to sUphiyoM kI kitAba hai : di buka oNpha di buka, kitAboM kI kitaab| vaha korI kitAba hai, usameM kucha bhI likhA huA nahIM hai| do sau pannoM kI kitAba hai, bilakula khAlI hai| usameM tasvIra khIMcane kI koziza kI gaI hai| usako koI prakAzaka chApane ko taiyAra nahIM thaa| kyoMki kyA chApiegA? to koI hajAra, Der3ha hajAra sAla se vaha kitAba aprakAzita thii| abhI kisI eka himmatavara prakAzaka ne use prakAzita kii| para vaha bhI tabhI prakAzita karane ko rAjI huA, jaba eka sUphI phakIra usa para dasa panne kI bhUmikA likhane ko rAjI huaa| anyathA usako chApiegA kyA? to dasa panne kI jo bhUmikA hai, vaha usakA itihAsa hai| sabase pahale kisane vaha kitAba likhI; phira usane kisako dI; phira kisane use pddh'ii-pddh'ii| Apa par3ha sakate haiM use, yadyapi par3hA kucha bhI na jaaegaa| lekina karane jaisA prayoga hai-kabhI do sau khAlI peja par3hane kI koziza! ThIka utanI hI niSThA se, utane hI bhAva se, jaise koI do sau pannoM ke zabda pddh'e| eka-eka lAina, AMkha gar3A kara samajhane kI ceSTA se! do sau pej| ApakA mana hogA ki ulaTA do zIghratA se| lekina itihAsa kahatA hai ki phalAM phakIra ne use par3hA; bAra-bAra par3hA; lauTa-lauTa kara pddh'aa| kisI phakIra ne use jIvana meM pacAsa bAra pddh'aa| koI phakIra use roja subaha jaba taka pUrI na par3ha letA, taba taka bhojana na krtaa| kyA par3hate rahe hoMge ve loga! usa sUne khAlI kAgaja para, agara koI do sau pannoM taka AMkha ko gar3A kara dekhatA rahe, to AMkheM bhI sUnI aura korI ho jaaeNgii| vaha dhyAna kA eka prayoga ho gyaa| kyA par3hiegA? lekina agara par3heMge hI, to dhIre-dhIre bhItara ke zabda kho jaaeNge| dhIre-dhIre bhItara kucha bhI na bcegaa| jaise kore panne haiM, vaisA hI korA mana ho jaaegaa| to sUphiyoM meM calatI rahI hai baat| loga pUchate haiM : kurAna par3hA, ThIka hai; bAibila par3hI, ThIka hai; kitAboM kI kitAba par3hI yA nahIM? vaha kitAboM kI kitAba hai| agastIna kahatA hai ki use dekhatA to hUM; lekina jaba tuma pUchate ho, kaisA hai? to muzkila meM par3a jAtA huuN| 173

Page #184
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 174 yaha sUtra kahatA hai, 'use dekheM, phira bhI vaha anadikhA banA rahatA hai|' ise khayAla rakheM ki vaha kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| kyoMki jo sAdhaka bhI use dekhane kI ceSTA meM laga jAte haiM, bahuta jaldI apanI koI kalpanA para hI samApta ho jAte haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kucha to sahArA! rAma kA, kRSNa kA, buddha kA, koI to sahArA deN| kisa para dhyAna kareM? agara unase kaho ki sirpha dhyAna karo, kisI para nahIM, to kaThina ho jAtI hai baat| kisa para dhyAna kareM? kise dekheM? kahAM AMkheM gar3AeM ? koI jagaha caahie| koI rUpa, koI AkAra / AMkha AkAra para to Tika jAtI hai| lekina jaba taka AMkha nirAkAra para TikanA na sIkhe, taba taka usakA koI anubhava na hogA--usakA, jo parama rahasya hai| taba taka jo bhI hama jAneMge, ve hamArI buddhi kI hI AkRtiyAM haiM, ve hamAre hI khilaune haiN| kitane hI pavitra aura kitane hI pUjya, rAma hoM ki kRSNa, kitane hI AkAza meM hama unheM biThA deM, ve hamAre mana ke hI AkhirI chora haiN| jahAM taka mana AkAra banA pAtA hai, vahAM taka usase koI milana nahIM hotA, jo nirAkAra hai| 'isIlie use adRzya kahA jAtA hai| use suneM, phira bhI vaha anasunA raha jAtA hai|' saba sunAI par3atA hai jagata meM / pratyeka vastu kI dhvani hai, pratyeka vastu kI dhvani taraMga hai; saba sunAI par3atA hai| sirpha paramAtmA sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| usakI koI dhvani taraMga nahIM mAlUma hotI / use kahIM se bhI pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA ki kyA hai usakA saMgIta ! kyA hai usakA svara ! suneM jarUra lekina use / to kyA hogA upAya sunane kA ? eka hI upAya hai use sunane kA ki dhIre-dhIre Apake kAna aura saba sunanA chor3ate cale jAeM, saba dhvaniyAM chor3ate cale jaaeN| eka ghar3I aisI Ae kAna kI ki kAna nirdhvani ho jAeM, kucha bhI sunAI na par3atA ho, zUnya sunAI par3atA ho / sannATA raha jAe, koI dhvani pakar3a meM na AtI ho| taba jo sunAI par3egA -- kahanA par3atA hai ki jo sunAI par3egA - vaha vahI hai, jo sadA azrAvya hai, jo kabhI sunA nahIM jaataa| zvetaketu apane ghara vApasa lauTA saba zAstra par3ha kara / pitA ne usake pUchA ki tU vaha to samajha kara A gayA jo sunA jA sakatA hai, tUne vaha bhI sunA jo azrAvya hai ? * zvetaketu bahuta akar3a kara ghara A rahA thaa| samasta vedoM kA jJAtA ho gayA thaa| jo bhI jJAna thA, saba usakI muTThI thaa| ArahA thA bar3I AzA se ki pitA bahuta AnaMdita hoMge aura kaheMge: zvetaketu, tU saba pAkara A gyaa| lekina pitA ne pahalA hI prazna pUchA ki vaha sunA jo azrAvya hai? zvetaketu ne kahA, aisA koI zAstra hI nahIM thaa| sabhI zAstra zrAvya haiN| to jo bhI maiMne par3hA vaha saba sunA jA sakatA hai| isalie zAstroM kA jo bhAratIya nAma hai, vaha hai zruti aura smRti - jise sunA jA sake aura jise yAda rakhA jA ske| isalie zAstra meM paramAtmA nahIM ho sakatA, vaha azrAvya hai| zAstra to sune jA sakate haiM, smaraNa rakhe jA sakate haiN| vaha unase dUra raha jaaegaa| to zvetaketu ne kahA, vaha to nahIM sunaa| to pitA ne kahA, vApasa jA ! tU saba jo sIkha kara AyA vaha vyartha hai| usase AjIvikA to mila sakatI hai, jIvana nhiiN| aura maiMne tujhe brAhmaNa hone ke lie bhejA thA, purohita hone ke lie nahIM / aise to tU brAhmaNa kA beTA hai hI, to AjIvikA to tujhe mila jAegI, lekina jIvana ? aura brAhmaNa tU usI dina hogA, jisa dina vaha azrAvya sunA jA ske| brahma ko sunA jA sake, dekhA jA sake, tabhI koI brAhmaNa hotA hai| tU vApasa jA ! zvetaketu vApasa calA gyaa| varSoM bAda lauTa skaa| kyoMki jaba usane apane guru ko jAkara kahA ki maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| Apane to kahA thA jo bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai, saba batA diyaa| lekina mere pitA ne pahale hI :

Page #185
adRzya, azrAvya va asparzanIya tAo prazna meM merI sArI kI sArI asaphalatA siddha kara dii| mere pitA ne pUchA ki jo azrAvya hai, vaha sunA? mere pitA ne pUchA ki jo jAnA nahIM jA sakA, jAnA nahIM jA sakatA hai, use jAnA? to guru ne kahA ki maiM to vahI batA sakatA thA, jo batAyA jA sakatA hai| maiM to vahI kaha sakatA thA, jo kahA jA sakatA hai| pAgala, kahane se vaha kaise kahA jAegA, jo sunA nahIM jA sakatA? para zvetaketu ne kahA, aba to mere ghara lauTane kA koI upAya nahIM, jaba taka ki maiM use na suna luuN| to guru ne kahA, phira tU aisA kara! ye gAeM haiM Azrama kI, inako ta lekara gahana jaMgala meM calA jaa| aura jaba taka ye hajAra na ho jAeM, taba taka vApasa mata lauttnaa| zvetaketu ne pUchA, vahAM maiM karUMgA kyA? to guru ne kahA, tU gAyoM kI ciMtA karanA aura apanI ciMtA bhUla jaanaa| khuda ko tU bhUla hI jAnA ki tU hai| basa ina gAyoM kI sevA krnaa| aura jaba ye hajAra ho jAeM-cAra sau gAeM thIM, kaba hoMgI hajAra? taba tU lauTa AnA! zvetaketu calA gyaa| svayaM ko chor3a gayA guru ke Azrama meM hii| gAyoM ke sAtha calA gyaa| svayaM ko chor3a gyaa| apanI saba ciMtA chor3a gyaa| kyoMki guru ne kahAH apanI ciMtA mata karanA; nahIM to jo azrAvya hai, vaha sunA nahIM jA sktaa| tU gAyoM kI ciMtA meM lagA rhnaa| inakI phikra kara lenA, inako pAnI juTA denA, bhojana juTA denA, inakA vizrAma karA denaa| basa tU apane ko bhUla jaanaa| eka hI khayAla rakhanA ki jaba gAeM hajAra ho jAeM, taba tU A jAnA! zvetaketu gAyoM kI sevA karatA rahA, karatA rahA, karatA rhaa| varSa Ae aura ge| rAta tAre nikala Ate, vaha dekhatA huA so jaataa| subaha sUraja ugatA, vaha dekhatA huA uTha aataa| gAeM thIM, koI bAta kI carcA kA upAya na thaa| koI khabara na thii| gAyoM kI khAlI korI AMkheM thiiN| hiMduoM ke gAya ko mAM mAnane ke bahuta gahare kAraNoM meM gAya kI AMkha bhI eka rahI hai| vaha samasta pazuoM meM usa jaisI nirAkAra aura zUnya AMkha khojanI muzkila hai| vaisI hI AMkha jaba kisI vyakti kI ho jAtI hai, to vaha dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| to gAyoM kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkatA thaa| apane ko bhUlatA gayA, bhUlatA gayA, bhUlatA gyaa| phira kaThinAI khar3I ho gii| gAeM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gaIM; kyoMki gAeM hajAra ho gaIM aura zvetaketu ko ginatI kA khayAla hI na rhaa| kauna ginatI kare? to bar3I mIThI kathA hai ki gAyoM ne eka dina ikaTThe hokara kahA, zvetaketu! hama hajAra ho gae; vApasa lauTane kA vakta A gyaa| to zvetaketu gAyoM ko lekara vApasa lauTa aayaa| jaba vaha guru ke Azrama meM praveza kara rahA thA, to guru bhAge hue Ae, zvetaketu ko gale lagAyA aura zvetaketu se kahA, aba kucha pUchane ko nahIM hai| tU apane pitA ke pAsa vApasa lauTa jA sakatA hai| zvetaketu ne pUchA ki Apako kaise patA calA ki maiMne suna liyA vaha, jo nahIM sunA jA sakatA? to guru ne kahA ki maiMne dekhA ki eka hajAra eka gAeM A rahI haiN| eka hajAra to gAeM thIM, eka vaha zvetaketu thaa| vaha bilakula gAya ho gayA thaa| usakI AMkhoM meM zUnya A gayA thaa| gAyoM ke bIca meM vaha aise calA A rahA thA, jaise vaha bhI eka gAya ho| to guru ne kahA, aba kucha kahane ko nahIM hai| tU jA sakatA hai| bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghttii| jaba zvetaketu apane gAMva kI tarapha AyA aura pitA ne khir3akI se zvetaketu ko Ate dekhA, to usane apanI patnI se kahA-zvetaketu kI mAM ko-ki aba maiM bhAga jAUM yahAM se; kyoMki zvetaketu brAhmaNa hokara A rahA hai aura mere paira chuegA to bar3I ar3acana hogii| maiM khuda abhI brAhmaNa nahIM huuN| maiMne vaha nahIM sunA, abhI vaha maiMne nahIM sunA jo sunA nahIM jA sakatA hai| isalie pitA pIche ke daravAje se bhAga gyaa| 175

Page #186
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 zvetaketu jaba bhItara pahuMcA, to usane apanI mAM se pUchA ki pitA kahAM haiM? to usakI mAM ne kahA ki ve brAhmaNa hone cale gae haiN| ve aba tabhI lauTeMge, jaba ve bhI use suna leM, jise tU suna kara A rahA hai| yaha jo azrAvya hai, yaha usa dina sunAI par3atA hai, jaba kAna sArI dhvaniyAM sunanA chor3a dete haiN| yaha jo adRzya hai, usa dina dikhAI par3atA hai, jaba AMkhoM meM saba dRzya kho jAte haiM, saba sapane kho jAte haiN| satya milatA hai use, jisake saba sapane kho jAte haiM, jisakI AMkhoM meM phira koI citra nahIM banate, koI svapna nahIM ubharate, AMkheM korI aura khAlI ho jAtI haiN| 'use samajheM, phira bhI vaha achUtA raha jAtA hai|' kitanA hI samajheM use, kitanA hI pakar3eM use, kitanI hI muTThI bAMdhe, saca to yaha hai ki jitanI muTThI bAMdhate haiM, utanA hI vaha muTThI ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| havA kI taraha hai| nahIM bAMdhate, to havA muTThI meM hotI hai; bAMdhate haiM, to havA muTThI ke bAhara ho jAtI hai| samajha bhI bhItara buddhi kI muTThI hai| isalie samajhadAra AdamI tanAva se bharA rahatA hai; kyoMki usakI buddhi muTThI banI rahatI hai| jinako hama samajhadAra kahate haiM, ve bahuta tane hue loga hote haiN| unakI khopar3I ke bhItara buddhi muTThI . banI rahatI hai| ve pakar3e rahate haiM sArI samajha ko| aura jitane jora se pakar3ate haiM, utanI hI buddhi kama hotI calI jAtI hai| isalie paMDita aura buddhimAna eka sAtha AdamI nahIM ho paataa| bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki paMDita kA matalaba hai baMdhI huI muTThI aura buddhimAna kA matalaba hai khulI huI mutttthii| khulA ho hAtha, to sArI duniyA kI havA hAtha para hotI hai| aura hAtha baMda ho, to hAtha ke bhItara kI havA bhI bAhara ho jAtI hai| pakar3eM use, aura chUTa jAtA hai| koI pakar3a use pakar3a nahIM paatii| kyoMki pakar3a hamArI bahuta choTI hai, vaha . bahuta bar3A hai| to agara hama pakar3a kI jidda kareMge, to Akhira meM pakar3a hI hamArI pakar3a meM raha jaaegii| to jo muTThI bAMdhatA hai, muTThI hI usake hAtha meM raha jAtI hai| to paMDita ke pAsa khopar3I hI raha jAtI hai hAtha meM, baMdhI huii| vaha bhI khulI huI nahIM; saba dvAra-raMdhra baMda ho jAte haiN| jJAnI ke hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM raha jAtA; jJAnI khAlI hAtha ho jAtA hai| aura isalie saba kucha usake hAtha meM A jAtA hai| yaha sUtra kahatA hai, 'samajheM use, phira bhI vaha achUtA raha jAtA hai|' samajhane kI bAta ko thor3e gahare meM utaranA caahie| samajhane meM hama karate kyA haiM? jaba hama kisI cIja ko samajhate haiM, to karate kyA haiM? kyA hai samajha kI prakriyA? ___ agara Apake sAmane eka nayA jAnavara khar3A kara diyA jAe aura Apase kahA jAe samajheM, to Apa kyA kareMge? pahAr3oM meM nIlagAya hotI hai| vaha gAya nahIM hai| lekina gAya se milatI-julatI hai| to agara pahAr3a kI gAya Apake sAmane khar3I kara dI jAe, to Apa kaheMge, gAya jaisI hai| kyoMki gAya ko Apa jAnate haiN| aura jo sAmane khar3A hai jAnavara, use Apa jAnate nhiiN| eka mehamAna mere ghara Ae hue the| unake sAtha eka choTA baccA thaa| bagIce meM phUla the| to usa bacce kI mAM ne use manA kara diyA thA, yahAM phUla mata todd'naa| usakI mAM to mujhase bAtacIta meM laga gii| tabhI bagIce kA mAlI kucha kAma karatA hogA, kucha phUla kATatA hogA, kucha patte nikAlatA hogaa| usa lar3ake ne daur3a kara bhItara Akara kahA ki eka bahuta bar3A lar3akA phUla tor3a rahA hai! lar3ake se usakA paricaya hai| isa AdamI ko vaha kyA kahe? bahuta bar3A lar3akA! yaha baccA samajhane kI koziza kara rahA hai ki jo phUla tor3a rahA hai, vaha kauna hai| 176

Page #187
adRzya, azrAvya va asparzabIya tAo samajha kI prakriyA kA pahalA hissA hai: jo jJAta hai, usako hama ajJAta para biThAte haiN| jo hameM patA hai, usako hama usase jor3ate haiM, jo hameM patA nahIM hai| samajha kA matalaba hI yahI hai ki hama ajJAta ko jJAta kI bhASA meM anuvAdita karate haiM--di ananona riDyUsDa Tu di laiMgveja oNpha di non| yahI hama koziza kara rahe haiM pUre smy| aura jaba hama ajJAta ko jJAta kI bhASA meM pakar3a lete haiM, to hama kahate haiM samajha ge| lekina yaha jo paramAtmA hai, yaha agara ajJAta hotA, ananona hotA, to ise samajhane kA upAya ho sakatA thaa| vaha ananona nahIM hai, ananoebala hai| vaha ajJAta nahIM hai, ajJeya hai| yahIM takalIpha hai| vijJAna do cIjeM mAnatA hai : nona aura ananona, jJAta aura ajnyaat| ye do vibhAjana haiM jagata ke| ajJAta kA matalaba hai, jo abhI ajJAta hai, Aja nahIM kala jJAta ho jaaegaa| samajha kara raheMge use hm| matalaba yaha hai ki jo hameM jJAta hai, isakI sImA ko hama bar3A kareMge aura ajJAta ko isI kI paridhi meM le aaeNge| jaba itanA jJAta ho sakA hai, to jo ajJAta hai, vaha bhI jJAta ho jaaegaa| yaha samaya kI hI bAta hai| Aja nahIM kala, Aja nahIM kala ajJAta kama hotA jAegA, jJAta bar3hatA jaaegaa| eka dina aisA AegA ki hama kaheMge, saba jJAta ho gayA hai| dharma tIna koTiyAM mAnatA hai : jJAta, ajJAta aura ajnyey| vijJAna do koTiyAM mAnatA hai : jJAta aura ajnyaat| yahI pharka hai dharma aura vijJAna meN| dharma eka naI koTi mAnatA hai-annoebl| vaha kahatA hai, kucha jJAta hai, kucha ajJAta hai| ye do vibhAjana haiM, ye buddhi ke vibhAjana haiM: jJAta-ajJAta, prakAza-aMdherA, jnm-mRtyu| inake pIche jo chipA hai, vaha ananoebala hai| avibhAjita, buddhi ke pAra jo hai, vaha ajJeya hai| vaha kabhI nahIM jAnA jA skegaa| tuma jJAta ko ajJAta banAte raho, ajJAta ko jJAta banAte raho; lekina isakA jo maulika AdhAra hai, vaha sadA hI ajJeya banA rahegA, jAnA jA skegaa| tuma jJAta ko vaha kabhI bhI jAnA nahIM jAnAta rahA; lekina isakA jo mauli yahI dharma kA vijJAna se bheda hai| yahI jhagar3A bhI hai| vijJAna kahatA hai, ajJAta hama mAnane ko taiyAra haiN| agara tuma kaho ki tumhArA Izvara ajJAta hai, to hama mAnate haiN| to phira hama Aja nahIM kala usako jJAta kara leNge| lekina dharma kahatA hai, Izvara ajJeya hai| tuma kabhI bhI use jJAta na kara skoge| ajJeya kA matalaba hai, jise jJAta kI bhASA meM rUpAMtarita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jIvana kA jo parama satya hai, vaha ajJeya rahegA hii| usakA kAraNa hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usa parama satya meM merA honA eka paramANu kA honA hai| maiM hUM jAnane vaalaa| aura jise mujhe jAnanA hai, vaha yaha virATa vistAra hai, anaMta vistAra hai, asIma vistAra hai| maiM hUM jAnane vAlA, eka paramANu, jisakA jAnanA bar3I sAdhAraNa sI bAtoM para nirbhara hai| eka aphIma kI golI de dI jAe, aura jisakA jAnanA samApta ho jAtA hai| eka iMjekzana de diyA jAe mArphiyA kA, aura jAnanA khatama ho jAtA hai| mArphiyA ke eka iMjekzana se jo jAnanA kho jAtA hai, vaha jAnane kI kSamatA kitanI bar3I hai? sira para eka patthara mAra diyA jAe, aura cetanA kho jAtI hai| isa virATa astitva ko jAnane cale haiM hama usa sira se, jo eka choTe se patthara se vinaSTa ho jAtA hai, eka choTI sI aphIma kI golI jise behoza kara detI hai| jAnane kI to bAta aura, eka jarA sA iMjekzana jise jIvana ke pAra haTA detA hai| eka churI chAtI meM ghusa jAtI hai aura jIvana tirohita ho jAtA hai| isa atyalpa zakti se hama jAnane cale haiM isa virATa ko! dharma kahatA hai, hama nahIM jAna skeNge| aura dharma kA kahanA vaijJAnika mAlUma par3atA hai, tarkasaMgata mAlUma par3atA hai| kSamatA kitanI hai hamArI jAnane kI? phira isa jAnane ko bhI agara hama aura thor3e gaura se dekheN| to baccA mAM ke peTa meM nau mahIne bilakula behoza hotA hai, kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| paidA hotA hai, to bAIsa ghaMTe sotA hai, bIsa ghaMTe sotA hai, aThAraha ghaMTe sotA hai| sotA rahatA hai| bar3A bhI ho jAtA hai, to bhI hama agara sATha sAla jiMdA raheM, to bIsa sAla sote haiN| taba hama kucha nahIM 177

Page #188
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 178 jAnate, behoza par3e rahate haiN| bAkI jo cAlIsa sAla hama socate haiM ki hama jAnane kI avasthA meM hote haiM, agara usameM bhI khojabIna karane jAeM, to cAlIsa kSaNa bhI agara mila jAeM jAnane ke to bahuta haiM / vaha bhI nIMda meM hI gujaratA hai vkt| vaha bhI nIMda meM hI gujaratA hai vakta / jAnane ke lie jitanA hoza cAhie, vaha eka kSaNa ko bhI hama nahIM juTA paate| behozI meM hI hama sarakate haiN| isa behoza citta se, isa nIMda se bhare citta se virATa ko jAnane hama calate haiN| agara Apase kahA jAe ki isa dIe kI lau para pAMca minaTa dhyAnapUrvaka ruke raheM, ki ApakA mana aura kahIM na jAe, pAMca minaTa yaha dIe kI lau hI Apake lie ekamAtra astitva raha jAe, to Apako patA calegA ki kitanA kaThina hai| pAMca minaTa isa dIe kI lau ko bhI satata nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| bIca meM hajAra bAdhAeM A jAtI haiM, hajAra vicAra A jAte haiN| jhapakI A jAtI hai| mana kahIM aura calA jAtA hai| eka kSaNa ko dIe kI lau bhUla jAtI hai; kucha aura svapna sAkAra ho jAtA hai| pAMca minaTa dIe kI lau ko satata nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, to isa virATa jIvana ke vistAra ko, jo anAdi aura anaMta phailA huA hai, use jAnane kI kahAM se kSamatA juTAeMge? kaise ? phira maiM Aja hUM, kala nahIM thA, kala phira nahIM ho jaauuNgaa| aura yaha anaMta vistAra sadA se hai aura sadA rhegaa| maiM nahIM thA, taba bhI thaa| maiM nahIM rahUMgA, taba bhI hogaa| isa sabako maiM kaise jAnUMgA? merA honA itanA kSaNika hai! eka lahara chalAMga lagAtI hai AkAza meM aura socatI hai usa bIca ki sAgara ko jAna luuN| jaba taka vaha soca bhI nahIM pAtI, chalAMga samApta ho gii| lahara visarjita ho gaI, nIce gira gii| AdamI kI cetanA aisI hI eka chalAMga hai| jAnanA kaise ho pAegA ? lekina kyA dharma yaha kahatA hai ki ajJAna AtyaMtika hai, jAnanA ho hI nahIM sakegA ? nahIM; dharma yaha kahatA hai, jaba taka jAnane kI ceSTA hai, taba taka jAnanA nahIM ho skegaa| kyoMki jAnane kI ceSTA meM ahaMkAra hai, maiM hai| jaba taka muTThI bAMdhane kI koziza hai, taba taka jAnanA nahIM ho skegaa| kyoMki muTThI kSudra hai / kholate hI muTThI virATa ho jAtI hai| kholate hI muTThI kI koI sImA nahIM raha jaatii| buddhi ko khola deM, usake dvAra - daravAje tor3a deM, use virATa AkAza ke sAtha mila jAne deM, koI sImA na rakheM; to jAnanA ghaTita hogA / lekina phira bhI yaha sUtra kahatA hai, samajheM, phira bhI baha achUtA raha jaaegaa| jAnanA ghaTita ho jAegA, samajha bhI AegI, phira bhI yaha khayAla meM sAtha AegA ki vaha asparzita raha gyaa| kyoM aneka kAraNoM se| pahalA kAraNa to yaha hai, kabIra ne kahA hai, maiM khojate khojate khuda kho gyaa| khojane kI prakriyA aisI hai ki usameM khojane vAlA miTa jAtA hai| to jaba khojane vAlA miTa jAegA, to chuegA kauna? sparza kisase hogA ? yaha bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA hai ki kabhI bhI koI sAdhaka kA Izvara se milana nahIM ho paayaa| hogA bhI nahIM kbhii| kyoMki jaba Izvara sAmane hotA hai, to sAdhaka kho jAtA hai| aura jaba taka sAdhaka hotA hai, taba taka Izvara sAmane nahIM hotA / sAdhaka kI jo hone kI vyavasthA hai, ahaMkAra, maiM, vahI to bAdhA hai| nikoDemasa ne jIsasa se jAkara pUchA ki maiM kyA chor3a dUM ki maiM paramAtmA ko pA lUM ? to jIsasa ne kahA, aura kucha chor3ane se nahIM calegA, nikoDemasa ko hI chor3anA pdd'e| tujhe svayaM ko hI chor3anA pdd'e| nikoDemasa ne kahA, aura saba to maiM chor3a sakatA hUM, lekina svayaM ko kaise choDUMgA? aura saba to maiM chor3a kara bhAga sakatA hUM, lekina svayaM ko chor3a kara kahAM bhAgUMgA? maiM to apane sAtha hI pahuMca jaauuNgaa| to jIsasa ne kahA, vahI kalA sIkhanI pdd'egii| jisa dina tU bhAge aura nikoDemasa pIche raha jAe, usa dina hI milana ho sakatA hai| jisa dina samajhane vAlA na ho bhItara, usa dina samajha A jaaegii| aura jisa dina jAnane vAlA na ho bhItara, usa dina jJAna prakaTa ho jaaegaa| aura jisa dina bAMdhane vAlI muTThI na ho, usa dina sArA AkAza hAtha meM hai| lekina ahaMkAra bahuta kaMjUsa hai, bahuta kRpaNa hai-- sabhI dizAoM meN| aura jaba taka ahaMkAra ko pakkA bharosA

Page #189
adRzya, azrAvya va asparzanIya tAo na A jAe ki muTThI meM koI cIja hai, taba taka vaha nahIM maantaa| isIlie to loga pUchate dekhe jAte haiM ki jaba taka maiM Izvara ko na dekha lUM, taba taka maiM kaise mAnaM? jaba taka merI muTThI meM na A jAe! kArla mArksa ne kahA hai ki jaba taka prayogazAlA kI Tebala para Disekzana na ho jAe Izvara kA, hama usakI cIra-phAr3a na kara leM, taba taka hama na mAna skeNge| lekina Izvara ko prayogazAlA kI Tebala para liTAnA bahuta muzkila pdd'egaa| kama se kama Izvara se bar3I to prayogazAlA kI Tebala cAhie hI hogii| aura mArksa ko bhI bar3I kaThinAI hogI, kyoMki utanI bar3I Tebala para leTA huA Izvara! mArksa bar3A choTA par3a jAegA kinAre khdd'aa| jAMca-par3atAla kara nahIM paaegaa| bahuta choTA par3a jaaegaa| jaise himAlaya ke pAsa koI macchara khojabIna karatA ho|| phira bhI macchara aura himAlaya meM jo anupAta hai, vaha bahuta bheda kA nahIM hai, bahuta bar3A bheda nahIM hai| macchara aura evaresTa meM bhI anupAta hai, vaha bahuta bar3A nahIM hai| bahuta bar3A phAsalA nahIM hai| lekina mArksa aura Izvara meM jo anupAta hai, usameM to koI hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| evaresTa ke sAmane macchara bhI kAphI bar3A hai, Izvara ke sAmane mArksa macchara bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| lekina mArksa kahatA hai, jaba taka hama cIra-phAr3a na kara leM Tebala para rakha kara, taba taka hama na mAna paaeNge| yaha mArksa hI kahatA to ThIka thA, hamArA saba kA mana bhI yahI kahatA hai ki hama virATa ko bhI tabhI mAneMge, jaba hamAre kSudra kI muTThI meM vaha ho| jaba taka maiM na kahUM ki vaha hai, taba taka vaha hai hI nhiiN| usake hone ke lie bhI merI gavAhI kI jarUrata hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'use samajheM, phira bhI vaha achUtA raha jAtA hai|' kyoMki jo chU sakatA thA, vaha kho cukA hotA hai| 'isalie use asparzanIya kahA hai|' use chuA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki chUne ke pahale hI chUne vAlA pighala jAtA hai aura kho jAtA hai| chU hI taba pAte haiM hama use, jaba hama kho gae hote haiM, pighala gae hote haiN| miTe binA use jAnane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hamAre jIvana kI sArI dhArA hone kI hai| aura dharma kI sArI dhArA miTane kI hai, na hone kI hai| isIlie to dharma se hamArA koI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3a pAtA; kyoMki hamAre ciMtana kI pUrI prakriyA hone kI hai| - DArvina ne kahA hai ki AdamI kA pUrA jIvana-na kevala AdamI kA, pUrI manuSya-jAti kA-eka zabda meM kahA jA sakatA hai : sTragala phaoNra saravAivala, bace rahane kA sNghrss| ThIka DArvina kahatA hai| lekina buddha ko nahIM samajhAyA jA sakatA isa bace rahane ke saMgharSa se| aura agara eka bhI AdamI nahIM samajhAyA jA sakatA, to yaha bace rahane kA saMgharSa pUrA siddhAMta nahIM hai| kyoMki buddha ko agara hama samajhAeM to hameM kahanA par3egAH na ho jAne kA saMgharSa, na ho jAne kI ceSTA, miTa jAne kI ceSTA, kho jAne kI cessttaa| hama saba kI ceSTA hai bane rahane kI, aura ho jAne kI, aura jyAdA ho jAne kii| buddha kI ceSTA hai na ho jAne kI, rikta, zUnya, kho jAne kii| hama agara pAnI haiM, to hama barpha honA cAhate haiM-sakhta, majabUta, surkssit| buddha agara barpha haiM, to pighala kara pAnI ho jAnA cAhate haiN-trl| aura basa cale unakA, to bhApa ho jAnA cAhate haiN| koI AkAra bhI na rhe| aura basa unakA cale, to bhApa bhI nahIM raha jAnA cAhate haiN| kyoMki usakA bhI kahIM na kahIM astitva meM koI na koI AkAra to hai| dharma hai miTane kA dussaahs| isalie jo AdamI bhI dharma kI tarapha jAtA hai, use ThIka se samajha lenA cAhie ki miTane kI taiyArI hai? hone kA dukha khayAla meM A gayA hai? hone kA narka samajha meM A gayA hai? to hI dharma kI tarapha kadama bar3hate haiN| 179

Page #190
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 lekina hamAre bhI kadama bar3hate haiM dharma kI trph| vaha dharma jhUThA ho jAtA hai-hamAre kadamoM kI galatI ke kaarnn| kyoMki hama dharma kI tarapha bhI aura hone ke lie bar3hate haiM-svarga kaise mila jAe? ki mokSa kaise mila jAe? ki isa jIvana ke pAra kI bhI surakSA kaise kara lUM? yahAM to mauta dikhAI par3atI hai; aisA jIvana kaise pA jAUM jahAM koI mauta na ho? yaha to phira saravAivala hI hai| yaha to phira bacane kA hI upAya cala rahA hai| isalie dharmaguru logoM ko samajhAte dikhAI par3ate haiM ki jo hamAre sAtha hogA, vahI bcegaa| jo hamAre sAtha nahIM hogA, vaha nahIM bacAyA jaaegaa| kayAmata ke dina, AkhirI nirNaya ke dina, hama hI gavAha hoMge tumhAre ki bacAe jAoge ki nahIM bacAe jaaoge| aura aise guruoM ko bar3I saMkhyA meM loga mila jAte haiN| kyoMki sabhI kI AkAMkSA bacane kI hai| usa AkAMkSA kA zoSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| buddha jaise guru ko ziSya milanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki buddha kahate haiM : miTo, kho jAo, baco hI mt| tumhArA honA hI tumhArA saMtApa hai| zUnya ho jaao| lAotse kahatA hai, 'isalie use asparzanIya kahA jAtA hai|' kyoMki chUne vAlA bacatA nhiiN| jaba vaha sAmane bhAtA hai, taba hama kho jAte haiN| jaba taka hama hote haiM, chU sakate haiM, pakar3a sakate haiM, taba taka vaha nahIM hotA hai| ina donoM kA kahIM milana nahIM hai| yaha milana asaMbhava hai| phira bhI milana hotA hai, lekina kisI dUsare AyAma meN| mere na hone kA aura usake hone kA milana hotA hai| mere hone kA aura usake hone kA koI milana nahIM hotaa| jaba taka maiM hUM, taba taka vaha nahIM hai| aura jaba maiM nahIM ho jAtA hUM, taba pUrA astitva rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha ho jAtA hai| merA na honA hI usake dekhane kI AMkha banatI hai, usake chUne kA hAtha banatA hai| merA na honA hI vaha jagaha banatI hai, jahAM vaha prakaTa hotA hai| merA na honA hI siMhAsana hai usake lie| jaba taka apane siMhAsana para maiM hI kAphI bharA huA baiThA hUM, usake lie koI jagaha nahIM hai| jhena phakIroM ne kahA hai, mehamAna ghara meM AtA hai, to hama jagaha banAte haiM, kamarA khAlI karate haiM usake ThaharAne ke lie| usa parama mehamAna ko jo bulAne gayA hai, use to bilakula khAlI kara denA hogA apane ko| jarA bhI bhItara svayaM kA honA na bce| 'isalie vaha asparzanIya kahA jAtA hai|' 'isa prakAra vaha adRzya, azrAvya, asparzanIya aura hamArI jijJAsA kI pakar3a ke bAhara, hamArI jijJAsA se chUTa-chUTa jAtA hai aura durgrAhya banA rahatA hai|' hamArI jijJAsA se chUTa-chUTa jAtA hai| ise AkhirI bAta samajha leM: iMkvAyarI, jijJAsA se vaha chUTa-chUTa jAtA hai| abhI maiMne Apako kahA ki vijJAna aura dharma meM eka pharka hai-kaiTegarIja kaa| vijJAna do koTiyAM mAnatA hai astitva kI, dharma tiin| vaha tIsarI koTi hI dharma kA AdhAra hai| jijJAsA darzanazAstra kA srota hai| iMkvAyarI, pUchatAcha, prazna philAsaphI kA AdhAra hai| duniyA meM koI philAsaphI, koI darzana nahIM hogA, jijJAsA agara samApta ho jaae| lekina jijJAsA dharma kA AdhAra nahIM hai| isalie pazcima ke loga to kahate haiM ki hiMdustAna meM philAsaphI jaisI koI cIja hI nahIM hai| ve thor3I dUra taka ThIka kahate haiN| ve thor3I dUra taka ThIka kahate haiN| jisa arthoM meM yUnAna meM philAsaphI rahI aura pazcima meM hai, usa arthoM meM bhArata meM philAsaphI kabhI nahIM rhii| kyoMki bhArata meM jijJAsA se use pAyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| cIna meM bhI, pUrva meM, samasta pUrvIya ciMtanA meM jijJAsA se use nahIM pAyA jA sakatA, jijJAsA kI pakar3a ke bAhara hai| hama jo prazna uThA sakate haiM, ve prazna usake caraNoM taka nahIM pahuMca paate| hamAre prazna choTe par3a jAte haiN| 1800

Page #191
adRzya, azrAvya va asparzabIya tAo ___ hama prazna bhI kyA pUcha sakate haiM? prazna bhI to anubhava se uThate haiN| dhyAna rakheM, prazna anubhava se uThate haiN| hama pUchate haiM ki Izvara ko jaba taka maiM AMkha se na dekha lUM, taba taka kaise mAnUM? kyoMki hamArA anubhava yaha hai ki jo cIja hama AMkha se dekha lete haiM, vaha mAnane yogya ho jAtI hai| phira usake jhUTha hone kA koI savAla na rhaa| lekina isa para hamane bahuta khojabIna nahIM kI hai| sapanA bhI hama AMkha se hI dekhate haiN| aura jaba sapanA dekhate haiM, taba vaha pUrA satya mAlUma par3atA hai| subaha uTha kara patA calatA hai ki vaha nahIM thaa| jisa jiMdagI ko hama jiMdagI kahate haiM, kisI dina usase bhI uTha kara agara patA cale ki jo hamane dekhA, vaha eka laMbA sapanA thA! eka AdamI sattara sAla taka sapane meM soyA rakhA jA sakatA hai| use sattara sAla meM kabhI patA nahIM calegA ki jo vaha dekha rahA hai, vaha asatya hai| AMkha para hamArA bharosA jarUrata se jyAdA hai| registAna meM kabhI jAeM to dikhAI par3atA hai ki dUra pAnI kA sarovara hai| AMkha bilakula khabara detI hai| AMkha itanI pakkI khabara detI hai ki sarovara hI nahIM dikhAI par3atA, usake kinAre khar3e hue vRkSoM kI chAyA bhI usameM dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina vaha kevala kiraNoM kA dhokhA hai| aura jaba pAsa pahuMceMge, to vRkSa to usa kinAre khar3e mileMge, sarovara nahIM milegaa| magara itanA sApha dikhAI par3a rahA thA usameM lahareM uTha rahI thIM! taraMgeM uTha rahI thIM! pAsa khar3e vRkSoM kA pratibiMba bana rahA thA! AMkha ne pUrA kahA thaa| para AMkha dhokhA de gii| hama agara Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM prazna uThAte haiM, to hamAre prazna AMkha se hI baMdhe hote haiN| hama pUchate haiM, dikhAI par3e, chU lUM hAtha se, kAna se suna luuN| hamAre prazna kyA haiM? hamArI iMdriyoM ke anubhava se uThate haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, iMdriyoM ke anubhava se jo prazna uThate haiM, ve usake kinAre bhI nahIM pahuMca pAeMge; kyoMki vaha atIMdriya hai| kahIM bhI use chU nahIM paaeNge| hamArA anubhava hamAre prazna kA AdhAra hai| aura jo hamane jAnA hI nahIM hai, usake saMbaMdha meM hamAre praznoM kA mUlya kyA hai? yaha bar3I kaThina bAta mAlUma pdd'egii| jise hama jAnate hI nahIM, usake saMbaMdha meM hama jijJAsA bhI kyA kara sakate haiM? samajheM, kisI aparicita deza meM Apa jAeM, jahAM gulAba kA phUla na hotA ho| phUla hI na hotA ho| aura logoM se Apa gulAba ke phUla kI carcA kareM, to vahAM ke loga pUche, prazna uThAeM-unake apane anubhava se| Apa kaheM bahuta suMdara hotA hai, to ve eka hIrA Apake sAmane rakha deM aura kaheM aisA suMdara? to Apako kaThinAI zurU hogii| aura agara Apa kaheM aisA suMdara nahIM, to ve kaheM ki phira sauMdarya kA matalaba hI kyA rahA? aura Apa kaheM ki hAM, thor3I dUra taka kaha sakate haiM ki aisA hI suMdara, to ve pUchege, vaha naSTa to nahIM hotA? kyoMki hIrA to TikatA hai| Apa kaheM, nahIM, vaha subaha khilatA hai, sAMjha samApta ho jAtA hai| to ve kaheM, yaha bhI koI bAta huI? yaha bhI koI sauMdarya huA? Apa lAkha sira mAreM aura unase kaheM ki yaha kucha bhI sauMdarya nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha hIrA to murdA hai, marA huA hai| phUla jiMdA sauMdarya hai, jIvita hotA hai; para Apa unako na samajhA skeNge| aura unake jitane prazna hoMge, unake apane anubhava se uThe hoNge| aise prazna pUche jA sakate haiM, jo bhASA meM saMgata mAlUma par3eM, astitva meM vyartha hoN| maiM pUcha sakatA hUM Apase ki hare raMga kI sugaMdha kyA hotI hai? bhASA meM bilakula saMgata hai| agara kisI AdamI ne raMga na dekhA ho, aMdhA AdamI ho, lekina sugaMdha kA premI ho aura Apa usase kaheM ki harA raMga bar3A suMdara hotA hai, to vaha AdamI pUche ki hare raMga meM sugaMdha kauna sI hotI hai? usakA anubhava sugaMdha kA hai, usakA prema sugaMdha se hai| AMkha kA aMdhA hai, harA raMga usane dekhA nhiiN| usakA prazna galata nahIM hai; kyoMki vaha apane jJAta se Apake ajJAta kA saMbaMdha banA rahA hai| yahI to jAnane kI aura samajhane kI prakriyA hai| vaha pUchatA hai, hare raMga kI sugaMdha kaisI hotI hai? 181

Page #192
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 Apa kaheMge, irareleveMTa pUchate ho, asaMgata pUchate ho| hare raMga kA sugaMdha se kyA lenA-denA? to vaha AdamI kahegA, jaba sugaMdha se hI lenA-denA nahIM, to hare raMga se hamArA kyA lenA-denA? usakA anubhava sugaMdha kA hai| to vaha pUcha sakatA hai ki kyA hare raMga meM durgaMdha hotI hai? usakI jijJAsAeM saMgata haiM, phira bhI jijJAsAeM haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, vaha hamArI jijJAsA kI pakar3a ke bAhara hai; kyoMki jijJAsA to uThegI jJAta se| to jijJAsA upayogI hai, agara ajJAta kI khoja karanI ho| ajJeya kI khoja karanI ho, to jijJAsA vyartha hai| isalie jijJAsA darzana kA AdhAra hai, vijJAna kA bhii| lekina jijJAsA dharma kA AdhAra nahIM hai| to hamane apane mulka meM eka nayA zabda khojA hai| vaha hai mumukSA, jijJAsA nhiiN| vaha dharma kI AdhArazilA hai| hama prazna pUchate nahIM; kyoMki prazna to hamAre anubhava se Ate haiN| aura vaha hamAre anubhava ke bAhara hai aba tk| usake saMbaMdha meM hamAre prazna asaMgata haiN| hama usake saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM puuchte| hama apane saMbaMdha meM kucha pUchate haiN| taba mumukSA zurU ho jAtI hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| aMdhA AdamI hai| vaha pUchatA hai ki kyA hare raMga meM sugaMdha hotI hai? yaha jijJAsA hai| aMdhA AdamI pUchatA hai ki . mujhe to dikhAI nahIM par3atA, mujhe dikhAI kaise par3a sakatA hai, tAki tuma jisa raMga kI bAta kara rahe ho use maiM jAna pAUM? yaha mumukSA hai--mujhe dikhAI kaise par3a sakatA hai? harA raMga kaisA hai, yaha jijJAsA hai| maiM kaisA hUM aura kaisA ho jAUM, tAki harA raMga mujhe dikhAI par3a sake, jisakI tuma khabara lAe ho? yaha mumukSA hai| jijJAsA vicAra meM le jAtI hai, mumukSA sAdhanA meN| jijJAsA ciMtana ko janma detI hai, mumukSA dhyAna ko| jijJAsu vicAroM meM hI bhaTakatA raha jAtA hai, jahAM taka dharma kA saMbaMdha hai| mumukSu usa maMjila para pahuMca jAtA hai, jo jijJAsA kI pakar3a ke bAhara hai| jo vicAra se hI satya ko samajhane calegA, vaha asaphala hogaa| jo vicAra se hI satya ko jAnane kI ceSTA karegA, vaha kucha bhI na jAna paaegaa| kyoMki vicAra hamArA aMdhApana hai| jo nirvicAra ho sakegA, usake lie, vaha jo durgrAhya hai, tatkSaNa prakaTa ho jAtA hai, nikaTa ho jAtA hai, bhItara-bAhara saba tarapha maujUda ho jAtA hai| . Aja itanA hii| para pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana meM sammilita hoM aura phira jaaeN| 182

Page #193
akSaya va nirAkAra, sanAtana va zUnyatA kI pratimUrti

Page #194
Chapter 14 : Part 2 Pre-Historic Origins Neither by its rising is there light, Nor by its sinking is there darkness. Unceasing, continuous, it can not be defined. And it reverts again to the realm of nothingness. That is why it is called the form of the Formless; The image of nothingness. That is why it is called the Elusive, Meet it, and you do not see its face; Follow it, and you do not see its back, He who holds fast to the Tao of old, In order to manage the affairs of Now, Is able to know the Primeval beginnings, Which are the continuity (tradition) of Tao. adhyAya 14 : bavaMDa 2 pUrva - aitihAsika nota na usake prakaTa hone para hotA prakAza, na usake DUbane para ThotA aNdheraa| aisA hai vaha akSaya aura avicchinna rahasya, jisakI paribhASA saMbhava nahIM hai| aura punaH-punaH vaha zUnyatA ke AyAma meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| isIlie nirAkAra hI usakA AkAra kahA jAtA hai| vaha zUnyatA kI pratimUrti haiN| ina saba kAraNoM se use durgamya bhI kahA jAtA hai| usase milo, phira bhI usakA ceharA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, usakA anugamana ko, phira bhI usakI pITha dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| vartamAna kAryoM ke samApana ke lie jo vyakti purAtana va sanAtana tAo ko samyakarupeNa dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha usa Adi srota ko jAnane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai jo ki tAo kA sAtatya haiN|

Page #195
baha phUla khilate haiM, sAMjha murajhA jAte haiN| subaha sUraja nikalatA hai; sAMjha Dhala jAtA hai| janma hai aura mRtyu meM samApti ho jAtI hai| pratyeka ghaTanA zurU hotI hai aura aMta hotI hai| lekina astitva sadA hai| astitva kI na koI subaha hai, na koI saaNjh| astitva kA na koI janma hai aura na koI mRtyu| lAotse isa sUtra meM astitva kI isa janma-maraNahIna, anAdi, anaMta sAtatya ke saMbaMdha meM sUcanA de rahA hai| jo bhI hama jAnate haiM, use hama sImAoM meM bAMdha sakate haiN| kahIM hotA hai prAraMbha aura kahIM aMta ho jAtA hai| aura jo bhI isa sImA meM baMdha sakatA hai, usakI paribhASA ho sakatI hai| paribhASA kA artha hI hai ki jise hama vicAra kI paridhi meM ghera leN| lekina jo zarU na hotA ho, aMta na hotA ho, usakI paribhASA asaMbhava hai| kyoMki hama vicAra kI paridhi meM use ghera na paaeNge| kahAM se khIMceM rekhA? kahAM kareM rekhA kA aMta? isalie astitva kI koI paribhASA nahIM ho sktii| astitvavAna vastuoM kI paribhASA ho sakatI hai, svayaM astitva kI nhiiN| ise hama aisA smjheN| aura yaha sUtra kaThina hai; to bahuta-bahuta daravAjoM se isake rahasya ko kholanA pdd'e| eka phUla dikhAI par3atA hai; kahate haiM suMdara hai| cAMda nikalatA hai; kahate haiM suMdara hai| koI ceharA prItikara lagatA hai; kahate haiM suMdara hai| koI kavitA mana ko bhAtI hai; kahate haiM suMdara hai| koI saMgIta hRdaya ko sparza karatA hai; kahate haiM suMdara hai| lekina kyA kabhI Apane sauMdarya ko dekhA? koI gIta suMdara hotA hai, koI ceharA suMdara hotA hai, koI AkAza meM tArA suMdara hotA hai, koI phUla suMdara hotA hai| Apane vastueM dekhIM jo suMdara haiM, lekina kabhI Apane sauMdarya ko dekhA? taba eka bar3I kaThina samasyA khar3I ho jaaegii| agara Apane sauMdarya ko kabhI nahIM dekhA, to Apa kisI vastu ko suMdara kaise kahate haiM? phUla meM Apako sauMdarya dikhatA hai| lekina Apane sauMdarya ko kabhI nahIM dekhaa| phUla kA sauMdarya subaha khilatA hai, sAMjha kho jAtA hai| eka cehare meM sauMdarya dikhatA hai| Aja hai, kala tirohita ho jAtA hai| jo Aja taka thA aura kala kho jAegA, jo subaha dikhA thA aura sAMjha visarjita ho jAegA, use Apane kabhI vastuoM se alaga dekhA? kabhI Apane zuddha sauMdarya dekhA hai? Apane suMdara cIjeM dekhI haiM, sauMdarya nahIM dekhaa| to phUla kI paribhASA ho sakatI hai| usakI sImA hai, AkAra hai, pahacAna hai| lekina sauMdarya kI paribhASA nahIM ho sktii| usakI koI sImA nahIM, usakA koI AkAra nahIM, usakI koI pahacAna nhiiN| aura phira bhI hama pahacAnate haiN| nahIM to phUla ko suMdara kaise kahiegA? agara phUla hI suMdara hai, to phira rAta kA cAMda suMdara na ho skegaa| phala aura cAMda meM kyA saMbaMdha hai? aura agara cAMda hI suMdara hai, to phira kinhIM AMkhoM ko suMdara na kaha skiegaa| AMkha aura cAMda meM kyA lenA-denA hai? sauMdarya 185

Page #196
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 kucha hai, jo phUla meM bhI hai, cAMda meM bhI hai, AMkha meM bhI hai| sauMdarya kucha alaga hai; phUla se bhinna hai, cAMda se bhinna hai, AMkha se bhinna hai| aura AMkha jo abhI suMdara mAlUma par3a rahI thI, krodha se bhara jAe aura asuMdara ho jaaegii| ghRNA se bhara jAe aura asuMdara ho jaaegii| AMkha vahI rahegI, lekina kucha kho jaaegaa| to nizcita hI sauMdarya na to phUla hai, na cAMda hai, na AMkha hai| sauMdarya kucha aura hai| lekina sauMdarya ko kabhI dekhA? Amane-sAmane kabhI dekhA sauMdarya ko? kabhI sauMdarya se mulAkAta huI? sauMdarya se koI mulAkAta nahIM huii| sauMdarya ko kabhI jAnA nahIM, dekhA nhiiN| sauMdarya kI paribhASA asaMbhava hai| phira bhI sauMdarya ko hama pahacAnate haiN| aura jaba phUla meM utaratA hai vaha rahasya, vaha rahasya kA loka jaba phUla meM samAviSTa hotA hai, to hama kahate haiM phUla suMdara hai| vahI rahasya jaba kinhIM AMkhoM meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai, to hama kahate haiM AMkheM suMdara haiN| vahI rahasya kisI gIta meM prakaTa hotA hai, to hama kahate haiM gIta suMdara hai| lekina sauMdarya kyA hai? phUla kI paribhASA ho sakatI hai ki phUla kyA hai; cAMda kI paribhASA ho sakatI hai ki cAMda kyA hai; AMkha kI paribhASA ho sakatI hai ki AMkha kyA hai| lekina sauMdarya kyA hai? vaha aparibhASya hai, inaDiphAinebala hai| kyoM? usakI paribhASA kyoM nahIM ho pAtI? pahacAnate hama use haiN| kisI anajAna rAste se usase hamArA milanA bhI hotA hai| kisI anajAna rAste se hamAre hRdaya ke bhItara bhI vaha praviSTa ho jAtA hai| kisI anajAna rAste se hamArI AtmA usase AMdolita hotI hai| lekina kyA hai? jaba buddhi use pakar3ane jAtI hai, to hama pAte haiM vaha kho gyaa| karIba-karIba aise hai, jaise ki aMdherA bharA ho isa kamare meN| aura hama prakAza lekara jAeM khojane ki aMdherA kahAM hai, aura aMdherA kho jAe! zAyada jahAM bhI asIma zurU hotA hai, vahIM buddhi ko lekara jaba hama jAte haiM, to asIma tirohita ho jAtA hai| kyoMki buddhi sImita ko pahacAna sakatI hai| buddhi sImita ko hI pahacAna sakatI hai| jahAM buddhi taya kara sake ki yahAM hotI hai bAta zurU aura yahAM hotI hai samApta, rekhA khIMca sake, eka paridhi banA sake, khaMDa alaga nirmita kara sake, to phira buddhi pahacAna pAtI hai| isalie buddhi roja-roja choTe se choTe khaMDa nirmita karatI hai| jitanA choTA khaMDa ho, buddhi kI pakar3a utanI gaharI ho jAtI hai| isalie vijJAna cIjoM ko tor3atA hai| kyoMki vijJAna buddhi kI khoja hai| aura isalie vijJAna paramANu para pahuMca gyaa| paramANu para usakI pakar3a gaharI hai| virATa para buddhi kI pakar3a nahIM baitthtii| jitanA choTA ho, jitanA choTA ho, jitanA Tukar3A ho, buddhi use ThIka se ghera letI hai| paramANu ko bhI tor3a liyA gayA hai, aba ilekTrAna para yA nyUTrAna para buddhi kI pakar3a gaharI hai| aura buddhi kI koziza yaha hai ki nyUTrAna se bhI nIce utarA jA sake, ilekTrAna se bhI nIce utarA jA ske| jitanA choTA ho khaMDa, utanA paribhASya, DiphAinebala ho jAtA hai| hama use rakha sakate haiM AMkha ke saamne| jitanA ho virATa, jitanA ho asIma, hamArI AMkheM ora-chora khojatI haiM, kahIM koI sImA nahIM milatI, hama bhaTaka jAte haiN| buddhi nApa nahIM pAtI aura kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'na usake prakaTa hone para hotA prakAza, na usake DUbane para hotA aMdherA; aisA hai vaha akSaya aura avicchinna rahasya, jisakI paribhASA saMbhava nahIM hai|' vaha sadA hai| sUraja ugate rahate haiM aura DUbate rahate haiN| phUla khilate haiM aura bikharate rahate haiN| jIvana paidA hotA hai aura lIna ho jAtA hai| sRSTiyAM banatI haiM aura visarjita ho jAtI haiN| vizva nirmita hotA hai aura pralaya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vaha sadA hai| kucha hai-hama use koI bhI nAma deM-kucha hai, jo paidA nahIM hotA, maratA nahIM; jo sadA hai| vaha hai zuddha astitva, pyora ekjhistteNs| 186

Page #197
akSaya va nirAkAra, sanAtana va zunyatA kI pratimUrti jaise maiMne sauMdarya ke lie kahA, vaha sirpha isIlie kahA tAki Apa astitva ko samajha skeN| hamane kabhI astitva nahIM dekhaa| kabhI hamane eka darakhta dekhA hai, jisakA astitva hai| kabhI eka nadI dekhI, jisakA astitva hai| kabhI eka AdamI dekhA, jisakA astitva hai| kabhI eka sUraja dekhA, jisakA astitva hai| lekina astitva hamane kabhI nahIM dekhaa| vastueM dekhI haiM, jo haiN| - lekina jo vastueM haiM, ve kho jaaeNgii| hama kahate haiM, Tebala hai| ise thor3A smjheN| darzana ke lie gahanatama praznoM meM se eka hai| aura manuSya kI pratibhAoM meM jo zreSThatama zikhara the, unhoMne isake sAtha bar3A UhApoha kiyA hai| eka Tebala hai; hama kahate haiM, hai| eka AdamI hai; hama kahate haiM, hai| eka makAna hai; hama kahate haiM, hai| jaise maiMne kahAH phUla suMdara hai, tArA suMdara hai, ceharA suMdara hai; Tebala hai, makAna hai, AdamI hai, sUraja hai| yaha 'hai', astitva kyA hai? kyoMki Tebala meM bhI hai, sUraja meM bhI hai, AdamI meM bhI hai| hamane AdamI dekhA, sUraja dekhA, Tebala dekhI; lekina vaha jo hai-pana hai, iz2anesa, vaha jo astitva hai, vaha hamane kabhI nahIM dekhaa| samajheM, Tebala ko hamane naSTa kara diyaa| hamane kahA thA, Tebala hai| do cIjeM thIM: Tebala thI aura honA thaa| hamane Tebala ko naSTa kara diyaa| kyA hamane hone ko bhI naSTa kara diyA? phUla thaa| kahate the, hai; aba kahate haiM, nahIM hai| phUla ko hamane miTA diyaa| lekina phUla ke bhItara jo honA thA, astitva thA, kyA use bhI hamane miTA diyA? astitva ko hamane kabhI dekhA nhiiN| hamane sirpha cIjeM dekhI haiN| eka AdamI hai, mara gyaa| to AdamI hai, isameM do cIjeM thiiN| AdamI thA : haDDI, mAMsa-majjA thI, zarIra thA, mana thaa| aura honA thA, astitva thaa| haDDI TUTa gaI, zarIra gala gayA; miTTI ho gii| lekina hai', vaha jo honA thA, kyA vaha kho gayA? kyA vaha honA bhI miTa gayA? jaba hama eka phUla ko miTA dete haiM, to dhyAna rakhanA, hama kevala phUla ko miTAte haiM, sauMdarya ko nhiiN| jisa sauMdarya ko hamane dekhA nahIM, use hama miTA kaise sakeMge? jisa sauMdarya ko hama kabhI pakar3a nahIM pAe, use hama miTA kaise sakeMge? jisa sauMdarya ko hamane kabhI chuA bhI nahIM, usakI hama hatyA kaise kara sakeMge? jo sauMdarya hamArI iMdriya kI kisI bhI pakar3a meM kabhI nahIM AyA, use hama iMdriyoM ke dvArA samApta kaise kara sakeMge? hama phUla ko miTA sakate haiN| hama eka AMkha ko phor3a DAla sakate haiN| lekina usa sauMdarya ko nahIM, jo AMkha se jhalakA thaa| vaha AMkha se alaga hai| hama astitva ko nahIM miTA pAte haiN| sUraja banate haiM, bikhara jAte haiN| sRSTiyAM AtI haiM, kho jAtI haiN| AdamI paidA hote haiM, kabra bana jAtI haiN| lekina unake bhItara jo honA thA, jo astitva thA; vaha sadA, vaha sadA hI pravAhita banA rahatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, na usake prakaTa hone para hotA prakAza, na usake DUbane para hotA aNdheraa| kyoMki na vaha prakaTa hotA hai aura na vaha DUbatA hai| jo DUbatA hai, jo prakaTa hotA hai, isase use mata phcaannaa| vaha isase gaharA hai| sUraja ke prakaTa hone para bhI jo prakaTa nahIM hotA aura sUraja ke DUbane para bhI jo nahIM DUbatA, vahI hai| phUla ke hone para bhI jo hotA nahIM aura phUla ke na ho jAne para bhI jo miTatA nahIM, vahI hai| janma ke sAtha jisakA janma nahIM hotA aura mRtyu ke sAtha jisakI mRtyu nahIM hotI, vahI hai| janmatA hai eka vyakti, to hama sImA-rekhA khIMca sakate haiM janma kii| rAma nAma kA vyakti paidA huA, to hamane sImA khIMcI-isa dina paidA huaa| phira vaha vyakti marA, to hamane sImA khIMcI-isa dina mraa| yaha rAma nAma ke vyakti kI sImA hai, lekina jIvana kI nhiiN| isameM thor3A hama gahare utareM, to zAyada hameM patA cle| 'kisa dina ko Apa janma-dina kahate haiM? isameM jhagar3e haiN| jisa dina baccA paidA hotA hai vaha janma-dina hai yA jisa dina bacce kA garbhAdhAna hotA hai vaha janma-dina hai? Amataura se jisa dina baccA mAM ke peTa se bAhara AtA hai, 187

Page #198
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 hama kahate haiM janma-dina hai| lekina jisa dina baccA mAM ke peTa meM AtA hai vaha ? to thor3A pIche htteN| ThIka janma-dina to vahI hai jisa dina baccA mAM ke peTa meM AtA hai| janma to usI dina ho gyaa| lekina thor3A aura gahare praveza kreN| mAM ke peTa meM jisa dina bacce kA nirmANa hotA hai, pahalA koza jaba nirmita hotA hai, to usameM kA AdhA hissA to pitA meM jiMdA thA bahuta pahale se aura AdhA hissA mAM meM jiMdA thA bahuta pahale se| una donoM ke milane se janma kI zuruAta huI vijJAna ke hisAba se| to yaha janma kI ghaTanA do jIvana, jo pahale se hI maujUda the, unake milana kI ghaTanA hai| yaha zuruAta nahIM hai, yaha prAraMbha nahIM hai| kyoMki jIvana donoM maujUda the; eka pitA meM chipA thA, eka mAM meM chipA thaa| una donoM ke milane se yaha jIvana zurU huaa| isa jIvana kI, rAma nAma ke jIvana kI zuruAta hogI yh| lekina jIvana kI zuruAta nahIM hai| kyoMki jIvana pitA meM chipA thA, mAM meM chipA thA, maujUda thaa| pUrI taraha jIvita thaa| to yaha prakaTa huA, milane se prakaTa huaa| lekina maujUda thaa| lekina aura pIche cleN| jo pitA meM chipA hai, vaha pitA ke mAM aura pitA meM chipA thaa| aura calate jAeM piiche| jo mAM meM chipA hai, vaha mAM ke pitA aura mAM meM chipA thaa| yaha jIvana kaba zurU huA? ApakA janma ApakA janma ho sakatA hai, lekina Apake bhItara jo jIvana hai, usakA janma nahIM hai| use hama lauTAe jAeM pIche, to samasta itihAsa, jJAta-ajJAta, samAviSTa ho jaaegaa| agara kabhI koI pahalA AdamI jamIna para rahA hogA, to Apa usake bhItara jiMdA the| lekina vaha pahalA AdamI bhI kaise ho sakatA hai? pahale AdamI ke hone ke lie bhI jarUrI hai ki jIvana usake pahale rahA ho| to jIvana eka sAtatya ho gyaa| vijJAna ke hisAba se thor3I sarala hai bAta; dharma ke hisAba se aura thor3I jaTila hai| kyoMki dharma kahatA hai ki mAM aura pitA se mila kara jo paramANu nirmita huA, vaha to kevala deha kA jIvana hai; aura AtmA praveza karegI usmeN| isalie buddha ke pitA ne jaba buddha se kahA ki maiMne tujhe paidA kiyA, to buddha ne kahA ki Apase maiM paidA huA, Apane mujhe paidA nahIM kiyaa| maiM Apase AyA hUM, Apa mere lie dvAra bane, mArga bane; lekina maiM Apase paidA nahIM kiyA gayA huuN| Apa nahIM the, taba bhI maiM thaa| Apane mere lie mArga diyA, maiM prakaTa huA huuN| lekina merI yAtrA bahuta bhinna hai| pitA nArAja the| pitA nArAja the, kyoMki buddha bhikSA mAMga rahe the usa gAMva meM, jo unakI saMpadA thI; rAjya unakA thA, usa gAMva meM bhikSA-pAtra lekara bhikSA mAMga rahe the| to buddha ke pitA ne kahA thA ki siddhArtha, hamAre parivAra meM kabhI kisI ne bhikSA nahIM maaNgii| buddha ne kahA thA, Apake parivAra kA mujhe kucha patA nahIM; lekina jahAM taka mujhe apanI pichalI yAtrAoM kA patA hai, maiM bahuta purAnA bhikhArI huuN| maiM isa janma ke pahale bhI bhIkha mAMgA hUM, usa janma ke pahale bhI bhIkha mAMgA hUM, jahAM taka mujhe merA patA hai, maiM bahuta purAnA bhikhArI huuN| ApakA mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| ve alaga-alaga bAteM kara rahe the, jinakA kahIM mela nahIM hogaa| buddha ke pitA vaijJAnika bAta kara rahe the; buddha dhArmika bAta kara rahe the| agara dharma se dekheM, to jIvana kI jo ghaTanA mAM ke peTa meM ghaTa rahI hai Aja, vaha bhI anaMta hai| aura AtmA kI jo ghaTanA usa jIvana meM praviSTa ho rahI hai, vaha bhI anaMta hai| do anaMta kA milana ho rahA hai mAM ke garbha meN| maiM sadA thA isa artha meN| mere zarIra kA kaNa-kaNa sadA thaa| merI AtmA kA kaNa-kaNa sadA thaa| aisA koI bhI kSaNa nahIM thA isa astitva meM, jaba maiM nahIM thA yA jaba Apa nahIM the| rUpa kucha bhI rahe hoM, AkRtiyAM kucha bhI rahI hoM, nAma kucha bhI rahe hoM; aisA koI kSaNa kabhI nahIM thA astitva meM, jaba Apa nahIM the; aura aisA bhI koI kSaNa kabhI nahIM hogA, jaba Apa nahIM hoNge| lekina bahuta bAra janme Apa, bahuta bAra mreNge| lAotse kahatA hai, 'na usake prakaTa hone para hotA prakAza, na usake DUbane para hotA aMdherA; aisA hai vaha akSaya aura avicchinna rahasya, jisakI paribhASA saMbhava nahIM hai|' 188

Page #199
akSaya va nirAkAra, sanAtana va zUnyatA kI pratimUrti 189 ApakI paribhASA ho sakatI hai ki ApakA nAma kyA ApakA gAMva kyA, ApakA patA-ThikAnA kyA, ApakI paribhASA ho sakatI hai| lekina usakI kaise hogI paribhASA, jo Apa meM prakaTa ho rahA hai-- zAzvata, anaMta / usakI koI paribhASA nahIM ho sakatI-kyA hogA usakA gAMva! kyA hogA usakA nAma ! buddha se koI pUchatA hai ki ApakA nAma kyA hai? ve ghara chor3a kara cale gae haiN| apanA rAjya chor3a diyA hai, tAki pahacAnane vAle loga na mileM / aparicita sthAnoM meM bhaTaka rahe haiN| koI bhI unheM dekha kara AkarSita ho jAtA hai| apratima unakA sauMdarya hai| bhikhArI bhI hoM, to bhI unakA samrATa honA chipa nahIM sktaa| vaha hara taraha se prakaTa ho jAtA hai| koI bhI rAhagIra utsuka ho jAtA hai pUchane ko ki ApakA nAma kyA ? kauna haiM Apa ? to buddha kahate haiM, kisa janma kA nAma tumheM batAUM ? kisa janma kA tuma pUchate ho ? kyoMki mere hue bahuta janma aura bahuta rahe mere nAma / kisa janma kI tuma khabara pUchate ho ? kabhI maiM AdamI bhI thA, aura kabhI maiM pazu bhI thA, aura kabhI maiM vRkSa bhI thaa| kauna sI tumheM khabara dUM? svabhAvataH pUchane vAlA AdamI samajhegA ki pAgala se pUcha liyaa| lekina buddha ThIka kaha rahe haiM, kisa janma kI khabara deM? kisa nAma kI khabara deM? jise jIvana kA bodha zurU ho jAe, use bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho jAegI, kyoMki phira koI paribhASA kAma nahIM krtii| koI paribhASA kAma nahIM krtii| jaise anaMta hone lagatI hai vyavasthA, vaise hI paribhASAeM TUTane lagatI haiN| akSaya hai jIvana, kabhI kSINa nahIM hotA / ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, bikhara jAtI haiM; astitva, astitva banA rahatA hai| pahalI bAta / paribhASya kyoM nahIM hai? kyoMki asIma hai| ora-chora khojanA saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie nahIM ki hamArI khojane kI vyavasthA kamajora hai, isalie ki ora-chora haiM hI nahIM / IsAiyata ne isa pRthvI ke janma kA aitihAsika sUtrapAta mAnA hai / khojiyoM ne, IsAI khojiyoM ne taya hI kara rakhA ki cAra hajAra sAla pahale, IsA se cAra hajAra cAra sAla pahale, isa pRthvI kI zuruAta huii| aura jinhoMne mehanata kI unhoMne yaha bhI taya kara diyA ki subaha nau baje cAra hajAra cAra sAla phle| aura jinhoMne khoja kI unhoMne minaTa aura sekeMDa bhI taya kara die| lekina vijJAna se phira bar3I kaThinAI huI / IsAiyata ko pazcima meM jo bar3e se bar3A nukasAna pahuMcA, vaha usakI ina DephinIzaMsa, paribhASAoM kI vajaha se pahuMcA, ye sImAoM kI vajaha se phuNcaa| kyoMki vijJAna ne siddha kiyA ki yaha to bacakAnI bAta hai| yaha pRthvI bahuta purAnI hai, kama se kama cAra araba varSa purAnI hai| phira sAre pramANa ikaTThe ho gae ki cAra hajAra sAla kI to bAta bilakula hI bekAra hai / aura dina- tArIkha aura samaya taya karanA saba nAsamajhiyAM sAiyata ko bahuta dhakkA pahuMcA isa bAta se, hAlAMki dharma kA isase koI saMbaMdha na thA / agara dharma ko hama ThIka se khojane caleM, to dharma kabhI bhI taya nahIM kara sakatA ki kahAM cIjeM zurU hotI haiM aura kahAM samApta hotI haiN| dharma to mAnatA hI yaha hai ki jo hai, vaha na zurU hotA aura na samApta hotA / astitva anAdi hai aura anaMta hai| isalie tAo se, lAotse ke vicAra se vijJAna kA koI virodha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki hama akSaya astitva ko svIkAra karate haiN| yaha kabhI zurU nahIM huA aura kabhI samApta nahIM hogaa| cAra hajAra cAra sAla pahale duniyA zurU huI, yaha to bacakAnI bAta ho gii| lekina jo kahate haiM ki cAra araba varSa pahale zurU huI, yaha bhI bacakAnI bAta hai| sirpha samaya ko laMbA kara dene se kucha pharka nahIM par3atA / cAra hajAra sAla ho ki cAra araba varSa ho, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / lAotse to kahegA ki cIjeM isa jagata meM zurU ho hI nahIM sktiiN| astitva sadA hai| hAM, rUpa badala sakate haiN| rUpa badala sakate haiN| rUpa nae ho sakate haiM; purAne ho sakate haiN| AkRtiyAM badala sakatI haiN| lekina vaha jo chipA hai AkRtiyoM ke bhItara, vaha sadA hai, vaha satata hai|

Page #200
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 'aura punaH-punaH vaha zUnyatA ke AyAma meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai|' jaTilatA aura bar3ha jAtI hai paribhASA kii| kyoMki astitva, jaisA hama Amataura se samajhate haiM, astitva kA matalaba hotA hai honaa| lAotse ke lie na honA bhI astitva hai| lAotse ke lie honA aura na honA astitva ke do pahalU haiN| to jaba lAotse yA buddha jaise loga kahate haiM nathiMganesa, na honA, to hameM bar3I bhrAMti ho jAtI hai| hama samajhate haiM unakA matalaba hai ki jaba ve kahate haiM nathiMganesa, na honA, to usakA matalaba hai ki kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhUla ho jAtI hai| buddha yA lAotse jaise vyaktiyoM ke lie na-honA astitva kA eka DhaMga hai| prakaTa honA, aprakaTa honA eka hI cIja kI do vyavasthAeM haiN| maiM bolatA hUM; phira maiM mauna ho jAtA huuN| agara hama buddha se pUche to buddha kaheMge, bolanA aura mauna honA eka hI zakti ke do DhaMga haiN| vaha zakti kabhI bolatI aura kabhI mauna ho jaatii| mauna hone meM vaha zakti miTa nahIM jAtI jo bolatI thI, sirpha mauna ho jAtI hai| na honA hone kA aprakaTa ho jAnA hai, miTa jAnA nhiiN| ise ThIka se samajha leM to bahuta sI bAteM sApha ho skeNgii| na honA miTa jAnA nahIM hai| kyoMki lAotse kI dRSTi hai ki jagata meM miTa to kucha bhI nahIM sktaa| miTa kahAM sakatA hai? .. aba to vijJAna bhI kahatA hai ki koI bhI cIja miTAI nahIM jA sktii| kaise miTAiegA? eka reta ke choTe se kaNa ko miTAne lagie, taba Apako patA calegA ki Apa miTA nahIM skte| Apa pIsa ddaaleNge| to jo ikaTThA thA, vaha Tukar3oM meM maujUda ho jaaegaa| Apa jalA ddaaleNge| to jo abhI anajalA thA, vaha jala kara rAkha ho jAegA, lekina maujUda rhegaa| Apa miTAiegA kaise? Apa eka rUpa ko miTA kara dUsarA rUpa kara deNge| aura kucha bhI na kara paaeNge| pAnI hai, to barpha ho sakatA hai| barpha hai, to bhApa ho sakatI hai| nadI sAgara ho sakatI hai| sAgara AkAza ke bAdala bana sakatA hai| bAdala phira nadiyAM bana jaaeNge| lekina Apa miTA nahIM skte| pAnI kI eka bUMda bhI miTAI nahIM jA sakatI hai| miTAnA asaMbhava hai| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki vijJAna kahatA hai ki jaba se astitva hai, na to eka kaNa isameM bar3hA hai aura na eka kaNa ghaTA hai| kyoMki ghaTegA kaise? aura bar3hegA kaise? itanA parivartana hotA rahatA hai, lekina ToTala, samagra utanA kA hI utanA hai| kitanA virATa hai astitva! kitanA upadrava calatA hai! tAre banate haiM, miTate haiM, bikharate haiN| pRthviyAM AtI haiM, kho jAtI haiN| kitane loga, kitane jIvana Ate haiM, cale jAte haiN| kitane mahala, kitanI kaLa, kitanA zoragula, phira kitanA sannATA! kitanI jIvana kI uthala-puthala aura phira kitanI mRtyu kI zAMti! lekina isa jagata meM eka kaNa na ghaTatA hai aura na bar3hatA hai| bar3hegA kahAM se? isa jagata kA artha hai: saba kuch| isake bAhara kucha bhI nahIM hai| to bar3hegA kahAM se? aura isa jagata kA artha hai: saba kuch| to ghaTegA kaise? kyoMki isameM se eka kaNa bhI to kahIM gira nahIM sktaa| jagata kI samagratA, ToTala, jor3a sadA vahI kA vahI hai| usameM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| rUpa badalate rahate haiM; jo rUpAyita hai, vaha vahI kA vahI hai| cIjeM kho jAtI haiM, vilIna ho jAtI haiM, phira bhI astitva utanA kA hI utanA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, aura vaha punaH-punaH zUnyatA ke AyAma meM praviSTa hotA hai|' ___ yaha jo astitva hai, isake do AyAma haiM : isake prakaTa hone kA artha hai rUpa meM honA, isake zUnya meM hone kA artha hai arUpa ho jaanaa| eka gIta maiM gAUM, kSaNa bhara pahale taka vaha gIta nahIM thaa| phira maiMne gaayaa| vaha gIta huaa| phira kSaNa bhara bAda saba kho gyaa| vaha gIta phira zUnya meM samAviSTa ho gyaa| eka phUla khilaa| kSaNa bhara pahale vaha nahIM thaa| sauMdarya aayaa| sUraja kI kiraNoM ne usa phUla ko nhlaayaa| vaha phUla AnaMda se naacaa| usa phUla ne apane jIvana kA gIta gaayaa| usa phUla ne sugaMdha chodd'ii| phira sAMjha kumhalA gyaa| phira gira gyaa| phira kho gyaa| |190

Page #201
akSaya va binAkAra, sanAtana va zunyatA kI pratimUrti pratyeka vastu hotI hai aura nahIM ho jAtI hai| lekina nahIM ho jAne kA artha miTa jAnA nahIM hai| nahIM ho jAne kA artha hai lIna ho jAnA, kho jAnA vApasa zUnya meN| zUnya kA artha hai aprakaTa ho jAnA, anameniphesTa ho jaanaa| meniphesTezana aura anameniphesTezana, honA aura na honA astitva ke do pahalU haiN| eka bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA hai| lAotse se koI milane AyA hai| vaha nAstika hai| aura vaha kahatA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| aura lAotse ke pAsa pahale se hI koI usakA ziSya baiThA hai| vaha Astika hai| vaha kahatA hai, Izvara hai| lAotse kahatA hai, tuma donoM sahI ho; kyoMki tuma donoM hI Izvara ke eka-eka rUpa kI carcA kara rahe ho| tumameM koI vivAda nahIM hai| tumameM koI virodha nahIM hai| Izvara kA eka rUpa hai honA aura eka rUpa hai na honaa| nAstika na hone kI carcA kara rahA hai, Astika hone kI carcA kara rahA hai| aura tuma donoM sahI ho aura donoM galata; kyoMki tuma donoM hI adhUrI bAteM kara rahe ho| lAotse kahatA hai, Izvara hai aura Izvara nahIM hai; yaha donoM eka sAtha satya hai| kyoMki ye donoM usake hone ke DhaMga haiN| to lAotse hamAre lie muzkila ho jAtA hai| paribhASA kaThina ho jAtI hai| koI kahe, Izvara hai; to paribhASA ho gii| koI kahe, nahIM hai to bhI paribhASA ho gii| donoM nizcita haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, Izvara hai aura nahIM hai, donoN| to paribhASA muzkila ho gii| lekina lAotse ThIka kaha rahA hai| lAotse ThIka kaha rahA hai| na honA bhI hone kA eka DhaMga hai--virodha nahIM, viparIta nhiiN| yaha agara dikhAI par3e, to janma bhI mere hone kA eka DhaMga hai aura mRtyu bhI mere hone kA eka DhaMga hai| janma meM maiM prakaTa hotA; mRtyu meM maiM lIna hotaa| jAganA bhI mere hone kA eka DhaMga hai; nIMda bhI mere hone kA eka DhaMga hai| jAgane meM maiM gatimAna hotA; nIMda meM maiM gatizUnya ho jaataa| jAgane meM maiM bAhara calatA; nIMda meM maiM bhItara calane lgtaa| hoza bhI mere hone kA eka DhaMga hai aura behozI bhI mere hone kA eka DhaMga hai| hoza meM mere bhItara halana-calana hotA; behozI meM saba zAMta ho jAtA, hoza bhI zAMta ho jaataa| hamAre mana meM hone aura na hone ke bIca jo virodha hai, use tor3a denA jarUrI hai| to hI lAotse samajha meM aae| donoM meM koI viparItatA nahIM hai, koI zatratA nahIM hai| donoM eka hI bAta ke do DhaMga haiN| taba paribhASA aura kaThina ho gii| kyoMki punaH-punaH vaha zUnya meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| agara vaha sadA banA rahe, to bhI hama usakI paribhASA kara sakate haiN| lekina vaha kabhI-kabhI kho jAtA hai, na ho jAtA hai| to paribhASA aura muzkila ho jAtI hai| 'isIlie use nirAkAra rUpa meM varNita kiyA jAtA hai| daiTsa vhAya iTa iz2a kAlDa di phArma oNpha di phaarmles|' isIlie nirAkAra hI usakA AkAra kahA jAtA hai| usakA AkAra hI nirAkAra honA hai| vaha isa DhaMga se hai ki AkAra, rUpa usameM nahIM haiN| yaha bhI thor3A kaThina par3egA; kyoMki hamAre socane ke sabhI DhaMga cIjoM ko viparIta kara lete haiN| aura lAotse ke socane, dekhane kA DhaMga sabhI cIjoM ko jor3a lenA hai| hama jAnate haiM una logoM ko, jo saguNa Izvara ko mAnate haiN| ve kahate haiM, vaha AkAravAna hai, rUpavAna hai| hama jAnate haiM una logoM ko, jo nirguNa Izvara ko mAnate haiN| jo kahate haiM, nirAkAra hai, usakI koI AkRti nhiiN| aura kitanA vivAda hai unameM! islAma nirAkAra ko mAnatA hai| to usane sArI duniyA se AkAra tor3ane kI koziza kii| jahAM-jahAM mUrti ho, miTA do; kyoMki Izvara kA koI AkAra nahIM hai| AkAra mAnane vAle loga haiN| islAma ne, makkA ke maMdira meM tIna sau paiMsaTha mUrtiyAM thIM, unako tor3a ddaalaa| ve tIna sau paiMsaTha mUrtiyAM pratyeka dina ke lie eka Izvara kA AkAra thaa| pUre varSa ke lie AkAra the| pratyeka dina Izvara kA eka AkAra thaa| bar3e kalpanAzIla loga the, jinhoMne vaha maMdira banAyA hogaa| pratyeka dina ke lie Izvara kI eka AkRti svIkRta thii| usa dina usa AkRti kI pUjA karate the, dUsare dina 191

Page #202
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 dusarI AkRti kI, tIsare dina tIsarI AkRti kii| bar3I kImata kI bAta thii| kImata yaha thI ki AkAra meM pUjate the, phira bhI nirAkAra ko mAnate rahe hoNge| nahIM to roja AkAra badalegA kaise? roja AkAra usI kA badala sakatA hai, jo nirAkAra ho| jisakA AkAra hai, usakA roja AkAra kaise badalegA? aura jo roja AkAra badala letA hai, usakA artha hI yaha huA ki usakA koI nizcita AkAra nahIM hai| isalie koI bhI AkAra meM vaha prakaTa ho sakatA hai| hamAre mulka meM hiMduoM ne hajAroM AkAra nirmita kie haiM Izvara ke| eka vRkSa ke nIce rakhe hue anagar3ha patthara se lekara khajurAho kI suMdaratama mUrtiyoM taka bahuta AkAra nirmita kie haiN| taiMtIsa karor3a devatAoM kI kalpanA isa mulka meM rahI hai| anaMta AkAra nirmita kie haiN| AkAra vAloM meM aura nirAkAra vAloM meM bar3A virodha hai| kyoMki nirAkAra vAlA soca nahIM sakatA kiM jisakA koI AkAra nahIM, usakI mUrti kaise hogI? aura AkAra vAlA yaha nahIM soca sakatA ki jo saba itane AkAroM meM prakaTa huA hai, vaha mUrti meM kyoM prakaTa nahIM hogA? itane AkAroM meM jo prakaTa ho rahA hai, anaMta-anaMta AkAroM meM, to vaha merI patthara kI mUrti meM prakaTa hone meM use kyA bAdhA hai? aura patthara bhI usI kA AkAra hai; anyathA patthara bhI hogA kaise? isalie bahuta bAda meM AkAra vAloM ne mUrtiyAM gar3hanI zurU kii| pahale to koI bhI patthara para siMdUra lagA kara mUrti nirmita ho jAtI thii| sabhI pattharoM meM vahI hai, siMdUra lagAne se bhaktoM ke lie prakaTa ho gayA thaa| isalie agara gAMva meM jAeM aura anagar3ha pattharoM para siMdUra putA dekheM, to khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki yaha devatA kaise bana gayA hai? zAyada gAMva ke loga AkAra na banA sakate hoMge, mUrti na khoda sakate hoNge| nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| koI bhI patthara kA koI bhI AkAra vastutaH usI kA AkAra hai| saba AkAra usake haiM, to koI bhI AkAra kAma de degaa| ina donoM vicAroM meM virodha dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki hameM nirAkAra aura AkAra viparIta zabda mAlUma par3ate haiN| lAotse ke lie kahIM bhI virodha nahIM hai| lAotse kI maulika dRSTi jIvana meM avirodha ko dekhanA hai sabhI jgh| guNa bhI usI ke haiM; nirguNa bhI vahI hai| AkAra bhI vahI hai; nirAkAra bhI vahI hai| isalie bahuta bar3hiyA vacana hai yaha, 'daiTsa vhAya iTa iz2a kAlDa di phArma oNpha di phaarmles|' hama nirAkAra ko hI usakA AkAra kahate haiN| hama nirguNatA ko hI usakA guNa kahate haiN| na hone ko bhI hama usakA honA kahate haiN| usakI anupasthiti usake upasthita hone kA eka DhaMga hai| hija ebseMsa iz2a jasTa e ve oNpha hija prejeNs| taba paribhASA aura kaThina ho jAtI hai| kyoMki agara hama zabdoM kI viparItatA mAneM, to sImAeM khIMcI jA sakatI haiN| agara hama kaheM vaha guNavAna hai, to nirguNa se alaga kara sakate haiN| agara hama kaheM vaha AkAra vAlA hai, to nirAkAra se alaga kara sakate haiN| yA hama kaheM ki vaha nirAkAra hai, to AkAra ko kATa sakate haiM aura sImA khIMca sakate haiN| lekina agara vaha donoM hai, to sImA aura bhI dhuMdhalI hokara kho jAtI hai| phira paribhASA aura bhI kaThina hai| 'vaha zUnyatA kI pratimUrti hai|' mUrti to sadA hI vastuoM kI hotI hai| zUnyatA kI kaise mUrti hogI? mUrti kA to artha hI hotA hai AkAra; nirAkAra kI kaise mUrti hogI? lekina lAotse kahatA hai, vaha zUnyatA kI pratimUrti hai| viparIta ko AtyaMtika rUpa se jor3ane kI ceSTA hai| nahIM hai vaha, yaha bhI usake hone kA AyAma hai| hameM kaThina pdd'egaa| kyoMki hameM sApha hai, eka cIja hai aura eka cIja nahIM hai| lekina kucha cIjeM hamAre anubhava meM bhI haiM, jo haiM aura jinako hone kI kisI bhI bhASA meM nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| Apake hRdaya meM prema jAga Ae kisI ke prti| hai, lekina bilakula na hone jaisA hai| yahI to premI kI takalIpha hai ki jo vaha anubhava karatA hai, use kaha bhI nahIM paataa| jo vaha anubhava karatA hai, use batA bhI nahIM paataa| jo vaha anubhava karatA hai, agara pramANa mAMge jAeM, to koI bhI pramANa nahIM hai| 192

Page #203
akSaya va nirAkAra, sanAtana va zUnyatA kI pratimUrti agara pUche kisI premI se ki tU jisa prema kI itanI bAteM karatA hai, rAtoM jisakA ciMtana karatA hai, zvAsa-zvAsa jisase terI bhara gaI hai, roeM-roeM meM jisakA tU kaMpana anubhava karatA hai, usakA pramANa kahAM hai? kahAM hai vaha prema? to premI ke pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai ki vaha batA sake ki prema kahAM hai| aura jina bAtoM se vaha batAne kI koziza bhI karatA hai, ve kitanI adhUrI haiM! aura isalie premI anubhava karatA hai ki kitanI asamarthatA hai! kaise prakaTa kare? gale se kisI ko lagA letA hai, lekina kucha bhI to prakaTa nahIM hotaa| haDDiyAM haDDiyoM ko chUtI haiM aura alaga ho jAtI haiN| premI ko bhItara anubhava hotA hai : nahIM, prakaTa nahIM ho pAyA jo prakaTa karanA thaa| premI apanI jAna bhI de de, to bhI kucha prakaTa nahIM ho paataa| jAna hI dI jAtI hai, aura bhItara lagatA hai ki jo prakaTa karanA thA, vaha to aprakaTa raha gyaa| prema hai; para aisA hai, jaise na ho| prema ke hone kA DhaMga ThIka vaisA hI hai, jaisA paramAtmA ke hone kA DhaMga hai| isalie jIsasa ne paramAtmA kI paribhASA meM hI prema zabda kA prayoga kiyA aura kahA ki lava iz2a goNdd| isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki paramAtmA premI hai| yaha bhrAMti huii| yaha bhrAMti huI aura IsAiyata ne paribhASA kI ki paramAtmA bahuta premapUrNa hai| nahIM, IsA kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| kyoMki paramAtmA ko premapUrNa kahane kA koI artha hI nahIM hai| kyoMki jahAM koI ghRNA na ho, vahAM premapUrNa kahane kA koI bhI artha nahIM hai| paramAtmA prema hai, isakA artha yaha hai ki isa astitva meM prema hI ekamAtra hamAre pAsa pramANa hai, jisameM honA aura na honA eka sAtha saMyukta hai| hai prema; pUre vajana se hai| aura eka AdamI apane prema ke lie apane jIvana taka ko khone ko taiyAra hai, to usa AdamI ko prema apane jIvana se bhI jyAdA vAstavika mAlUma par3atA hai, tbhii| lekina usa prema ko hai kI paribhASA meM kahIM bhI rakhane kA koI upAya nhiiN| use kahIM bhI batAyA nahIM jA sakatA ki yaha hai| isalie Izvara ko jIsasa ne prema kahA, sirpha isalie ki Apake anubhava se eka sUtra jur3a ske| lekina hameM to prema kA hI koI patA nahIM hotaa| to phira bahuta kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| bahuta kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| ___ isalie jo ciMtana-prakriyAeM prema se jitanI dUra hotI haiM, utanI hI Izvara ko inakAra karane vAlI ho jAtI haiN| jaise gaNita, gaNita Izvara ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA; kyoMki prema se bahuta dUra kI vyavasthA ho gii| vijJAna, vijJAna Izvara ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA; kyoMki prema se vijJAna kA kyA lenA-denA? kAvya Izvara ko svIkAra kara sakatA hai; kyoMki kAvya prema ke nikaTa hai| nRtya Izvara ko svIkAra kara sakatA hai; kyoMki nRtya prema ke nikaTa hai| saMgIta Izvara ko svIkAra kara sakatA hai; kyoMki saMgIta prema ke nikaTa hai| jo vyavasthAeM prema ke nikaTa haiM, ve Izvara ko svIkAra karane kI tarapha paira uThA sakatI haiN| jo vyavasthAeM prema se jitanI dUra haiM, utanI hI sakhta hotI calI jAtI haiM aura Izvara ko mAnanA unheM kaThina hotA calA jAtA hai| kyoMki unake lie na honA aura honA eka sAtha kaise ho sakate haiM, yaha bAta hI grAhya nahIM hotii| lAotse kahatA hai, zUnyatA hI jaise usakI mUrti hai| nahIM hai, yahI usakA honA hai| 'ina saba kAraNoM se use durgamya kahA jAtA hai|' ye saba kAraNa haiM ki vaha samajha meM nahIM AtA, aisA kahA jAtA hai| 'usase milo, phira bhI usakA ceharA dikhAI nahIM par3atA; usakA anugamana karo, phira bhI usakI pITha dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii|' yaha vacana bahuta gahana hai : 'usase milo, phira bhI usakA ceharA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa|' vaha mila bhI jAe, to bhI usakA ceharA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| usakA koI ceharA nahIM hai| usakA ceharA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| sabhI cehare cUMki usake haiM, koI bhI ceharA usakA nahIM ho sktaa| agara usakA bhI apanA koI ceharA hai, to phira sabhI cehare usake nahIM ho skte| 193

Page #204
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 194 lAotse kI prasiddha paMktiyAM haiM: hI iz2a no vheyara, bikAja hI iz2a evarI vheyara / hI iz2a no vana, bikAja hI iz2a evarI vana / kahIM bhI nahIM hai vaha, kyoMki saba jagaha vahI hai / koI bhI nahIM hai vaha, kyoMki sabhI meM vahI hai| usakA koI ceharA nahIM ho sakatA; usase milana ho sakatA hai| isalie jo loga ceharoM se AviSTa ho jAte haiM, ve usase kabhI bhI nahIM mila paate| koI rAma se jakar3a jAtA hai| koI kRSNa se jakar3a jAtA hai| koI jIsasa se jakar3a jAtA hai| ye cehare haiN| ina ceharoM meM bhI vahI hai, lekina ye koI bhI cehare usake nahIM yA sabhI cehare usake haiN| ise dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai; anyathA bhUla ho jAtI hai| to rAma kA bhakta rAma ke cehare ko hI khojatA rahatA hai| aura vaha ceharA - mukta hai, phesalesa hai / yaha ceharA hI phira bAdhA bana jAtA hai| eka sImA taka rAma kA ceharA sahayogI hotA hai, kyoMki rAma ke cehare meM usakI jhalaka hameM milii| phira eka sImA ke bAda rAma kA ceharA bAdhA bana jAtA hai, kyoMki aba ceharA mahatvapUrNa ho gayA aura jhalaka gaira mahatvapUrNa ho gaI / zrI araviMda ne kahA hai ki thor3I dUra taka jo sIr3hiyAM haiM, thor3I dera ke bAda bAdhAeM bana jAtI haiN| thor3I dUra taka jo mArga thA, thor3I dUra ke bAda vahI bhaTakAva hai| isalie hara mArga ko cunanA dhyAna rakha kara ki kaba taka vaha mArga hai| aura yaha bahuta kaThina hai, yaha bahuta kaThina hai| hara sIr3hI ko car3hanA taba taka, jaba taka vaha sIr3hI ho| aura jaba rokane lage, taba usase haTa jAnA / rAma kA ceharA sahayogI hai, kyoMki rAma ke cehare meM jitanI saralatA se usakA zUnya ceharA prakaTa huA hai, vaise kama ceharoM meM prakaTa huA hai| rAma kA ceharA upayogI hai, kyoMki rAma ke cehare se vaha zUnya prakaTa huA hai| lekina phira ceharA mahatvapUrNa hotA calA jaaegaa| aura dhIre-dhIre ceharA itanA mahatvapUrNa ho jAegA ki usa cehare se phira zUnya prakaTa nahIM hogaa| aisA niraMtara hotA hai / buddha ke pAsa jaba koI pahalI daphA jAtA hai, to buddha ke cehare se koI lagAva to nahIM hotA, buddha kI AMkhoM se koI lagAva nahIM hotA / lagAvarahita avasthA hotI hai| usa kSaNa meM buddha kI AMkhoM se vaha dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, jo buddha ke pAra hai| phira lagAva zurU hotA hai| phira lagAva ghanA hotA hai| phira Asakti nirmita ho jAtI hai| phira dhIre-dhIre vaha jo pAra hai, vaha dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| phira to buddha kA ceharA hI hAtha meM raha jAtA hai| isalie buddha ne marate vakta kahA ki merI mUrtiyAM mata banAnA / kAraNa yaha nahIM thA ki buddha mUrti ke viparIta the| kAraNa kula itanA thA ki buddha ko dikhAI par3A ki vaha jo pIche thA, vaha to khotA jA rahA hai| merA ceharA mahatvapUrNa hotA jA rahA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre merA ceharA hI hAtha meM raha jaaegaa| lekina buddha kA ceharA itanA pyArA thA ki buddha kI bhI logoM ne phikra nahIM kii| kahA thA unhoMne, merI mUrti mata banAnA; lekina jitanI buddha kI mUrtiyAM banIM pRthvI para utanI kisI kI mUrtiyAM nahIM bniiN| itanI mUrtiyAM banIM ki bahuta sI bhASAoM meM mUrti ke lie zabda hI buddha se bana gyaa| jaise urdU, arabI, phArasI meM buta / buta buddha kA apabhraMza hai| itanI mUrtiyAM banIM ki kucha logoM ne to pahalI jo mUrti dekhI, vaha buddha kI hI thI / isalie mUrti kA matalaba hI buta ho gayA, buta yAnI mUrti / aura buta kA matalaba hai buddha / aura jisa AdamI ne kahA thA merI mUrti mata banAnA! lekina vaha ceharA aisA pyArA thA ki use chor3anA muzkila thaa| yahAM kaThinAI khar3I hotI hai| ceharA sahayogI ho sakatA hai, agara pAra kA darzana hotA rhe| ceharA upadrava ho jAtA hai, agara pAra kA darzana baMda ho jaae| phira ceharA dIvAra hai| agara pAra dikhAI par3atA rahe, biyAMDa dikhAI par3atA rahe, to ceharA dvAra hai| to mUrti dvAra ho sakatI hai, agara nirAkAra kA smaraNa banA rhe| lAotse kahatA hai, usase milo, phira bhI usakA ceharA nahIM dikhAI par3atA / usake pIche calo, lekina usakI pITha kA koI patA nahIM calatA /

Page #205
akSaya va nirAkAna, sanAtana va zUnyatA kI pratimUrti anubhava hogaa| agara kabhI koI anubhava bhI kisI kAma ko prema kiyA ise bhI hameM samajhanA AsAna hogA, agara hama prema se ise jodd'eN| agara Apake jIvana meM kabhI bhI vaha saubhAgya kA kSaNa AyA hai, jaba Apane kisI ko prema kiyA ho...| yaha isalie kahatA hUM ki bahuta muzkila se kabhI karor3a meM ekAdha bAra koI AdamI kisI ko prema karatA hai| carcA karate haiM loga prema kii| aura carcA isIlie karate haiM, kyoMki prema kA koI anubhava nhiiN| carcA se mana ko bharate haiM, samajhAte haiN| saMtulana khojate haiM carcA se, sAMtvanA khojate haiN| agara kabhI kisI ne kisI ko prema kiyA ho, kSaNa bhara ko bhI vaha jhalaka milI ho, to eka anUThA anubhava hogA ki jisase Apa prema kareMge, agara prema ke kSaNa meM Apa hoM to Apako usakA ceharA nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| yaha bahuta kaThina mAmalA hai| agara Apane kisI ko prema kiyA hai, eka kSaNa ko bhI ApakA hRdaya prema se bhara gayA hai, to Apake premI kA, ApakI preyasI kA ceharA kho jaaegaa| aura Apako apane premI meM, apanI preyasI meM usakI jhalaka milegI, jisakA koI ceharA nahIM hai|| isIlie jinhoMne gaharA prema kiyA hai, unhoMne apane premiyoM kI aise carcA kI hai jaise ve Izvara kI carcA kara rahe hoN| isalie bahuta muzkila hai, premiyoM ke vacana khoja kara yaha taya karanA muzkila hai ki ve premI kI carcA kara rahe haiM ki paramAtmA kI carcA kara rahe haiM! agara Apane prema-kAvya para kabhI najara DAlI hai, to Apako niraMtara kaThinAI anubhava hogI ki yaha premI kI carcA hai yA paramAtmA kI! yaha umara khayyAma kisakI bAta kara rahA hai? preyasI kI yA paramAtmA kI? zarAba kI yA samAdhi kI? bahuta kaThina hai, bahuta kaThina hai| isalie zarAba becane vAlI dukAneM umara khayyAma nAma rakha letI haiN| premI prema ke kSaNa meM nirAkAra se saMbaMdhita ho jAtA hai, AkAra kho jAtA hai| rUpa kho jAtA hai, arUpa prakaTa hotA hai| prema kI kImiyA, prema kI alkemI yahI hai ki rUpa se usakI zuruAta hotI hai, arUpa para usakA aMta hotA hai| pahale to rUpa hI khIMcatA hai| lekina rUpa khIMcatA isIlie hai ki rUpa meM se kucha bhItarI svarNa jhalakatA hai, koI bhItarI dIpti, jo rUpa kI nahIM hai| khIMcatA to phUla hI hai pahale, lekina phUla bhI isIlie khIMcatA hai ki sauMdarya usake irda-girda AbhA banAe hue hai| rUpa hI khIMcatA hai pahale, lekina bhItara arUpa kI dIpti! jaise ki hama eka kAMca ke ghara meM eka choTA sA dIyA jalA deN| dIyA kahIM bhI dikhAI na par3e, kAMca kA ghara hI dikhAI par3e; lekina dIe kI jhalaka, dIpti bAhara AtI ho| dIe kI lau to dikhAI na par3atI ho, lekina dIe kI kiraNeM bAhara AtI hoM, halakI rozanI bAhara jhalakatI ho| to kAMca kA ghara hameM khIMce apanI trph| lekina agara ghara para hI hama ruka jAeM, to bhUla ho gii| ghara ke bhItara jo chipA hai! eka suMdara zarIra khIMcatA hai nikaTa, kucha bhI burA nahIM hai, kucha bhI pApa nahIM hai| burAI to taba zurU hotI hai, jaba bhItara ke dIe kA patA hI nahIM calatA aura suMdara zarIra hI saba kucha ho jAtA hai| taba upadrava zurU hotA hai| agara rUpa khIMce aura arUpa anubhava meM Ane lage, to eka kSaNa AegA ki rUpa bhUla jAegA aura arUpa hI raha jaaegaa| agara koI ThIka se prema bhI kara le eka vyakti ko bhI, to paramAtmA ko aura alaga se khojane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki vahI vyakti dvAra bana jaaegaa| cUMki hama prema nahIM kara pAte haiM, isalie hameM prArthanA karanI par3atI hai| aura cUMki hama prema nahIM kara pAte haiM, isalie sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai| cUMki prema nahIM kara pAte haiM, isalie phira bahuta kucha karanA par3atA hai| prema hI koI kara le, to phira koI aura upAya, koI vidhi...| to mIrA kaha sakatI hai ki na koI upAya hai, na koI vidhi hai, na koI jJAna hai, na koI dhyAna hai| mIrA kaha sakatI hai; kyoMki prema kI use khabara mila gaI hai| kabIra kaha sakate haiM ki chor3o saba yajJa-yoga, chor3o saba japa-tapa, chor3o saba, usakA nAma hI kAphI hai| lekina usakA nAma usake lie hI kAphI hai, jisake bhItara prema kI jhalaka AI ho| nahIM to nAma bilakula kAphI nahIM hai| raTate rho| 195

Page #206
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 yahI kaThinAI hai ki kabIra kahate haiM, nAma kAphI hai| kyoMki prema se liyA gayA nAma paryApta hai, aura kyA cAhie? phira loga socate haiM, nAma hI kAphI hai| aura prema kA unake pAsa koI anubhava nahIM hai| to phira nAma japate rahate haiM jiMdagI bhr| yaMtravata totoM kI taraha doharAte rahate haiN| aura kahate haiM, kabIra ne kahA, nAnaka ne kahA ki nAma kAphI hai, to phira hama nAma japa rahe haiN| nAma kAphI hai, nAma bhI kAphI hai| nAma se kama aura kyA hogA? nAma bhI kAphI hai| lekina kAphI hai usa hRdaya ko jahAM prema hai| aura prema ho, to nAma bhI gaira-jarUrI hai| prema hI kAphI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, mila jAe vaha, phira bhI ceharA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| anugamana karo usakA, pITha dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| mITa iTa, eMDa yU DU naoNTa sI iTsa phesa; phAlo iTa, eMDa yU DU naoNTa sI iTsa baik| milate hI koI sImA nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| kisI bhI upAya se koI mile, milate hI koI anubhava nirmita nahIM hotaa| isalie koI agara kahe ki maiMne Izvara ko dekha liyA, to samajhanA ki koI svapna dekhA hai, dhArmika svapna dekhA hai| prItikara, sukhada, lekina svapna dekhA hai| koI kahe ki maiMne usakA ceharA dekha liyA, to samajhanA ki kalpanA pragAr3ha ho gaI hai| usakA ceharA kabhI kisI ne nahIM dekhaa| kabhI koI dekha bhI nahIM skegaa| usakA koI ceharA nahIM hai| usakI koI rUpa-rekhA nahIM hai| astitva rUpa-rekhA zUnya hai| 'vartamAna kAryoM ke samApana ke lie jo vyakti isa sanAtana tAo ko samyakarUpeNa dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha usa Adi srota ko jAnane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai jo ki tAo kA sAtatya hai|' aMtima sUtra sAdhaka ke lie hai| jo bAteM pahale kahI gaIM, ve izAre haiM usa parama rahasya kI trph| usa parama rahasya ko kaise pAyA jA sake, isa AkhirI sUtra meM usakI tarapha nirdeza hai| do-tIna bAteM samajhanI pdd'eN| eka, samaya manuSya kI IjAda hai| paramAtmA ke lie samaya nahIM hai| atIta, vartamAna, bhaviSya hamAre vibhAjana haiN| paramAtmA ke lie atIta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya nahIM haiN| to paramAtmA ke lie jo zabda upayoga kiyA jA sake samaya kI jagaha, vaha sanAtana hai, purAtana hai, ciranUtana hai, iTaranala hai, iTaraniTI hai| samaya hamArA vibhAjana hai| atIta kA artha hai, jo aba hamAre lie nahIM hai| bhaviSya kA artha hai, jo abhI hamAre lie huA nhiiN| vartamAna kA artha hai, jo hamAre lie hai| lekina paramAtmA to sabhI ko ghere hue hai| atIta bhI usake lie abhI hai; bhaviSya bhI usake lie abhI hai; aura vartamAna bhI usake lie abhI hai| agara ThIka se samajheM to paramAtmA ke lie eka hI kAla-kSaNa hai, vaha vartamAna hai| ___ ise aisA samajheM ki dIvAra meM eka cheda kara le koI aura bAhara se dekhe| eka kone se dekhanA zurU kare hAla ke bhItara, to sabase pahale use maiM dikhAI pdduuN| phira kramazaH usakI najara Apa para calatI jaae| jaba Apa use dikhAI par3eM, to maiM dikhAI par3anA baMda par3a jaauuN| phira aura pIche usakI najara jAe, to Apa dikhAI par3ane baMda ho jaaeN| vaha pIche haTatA jAe, katAra-katAra, dUsare cehare use dikhAI pdd'eN| jo nahIM dikhAI par3ate aba, ve atIta ho ge| jo abhI dikhAI par3eMge, ve bhaviSya haiN| jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha vartamAna hai| lekina koI isa kamare ke bhItara maujUda hai| bAhara ke AdamI ke lie tIna hisse ho gae; kamare ke bhItara jo maujUda haiM, usake lie eka hI hai| saba maujUda haiM, abhii-yhiiN| paramAtmA astitva ke keMdra para maujUda hai, hama paridhi pr| hama jo bhI dekhate haiM, usameM hameM bahuta kucha chor3anA pdd'egaa| hamArI AMkhoM kI dekhane kI kSamatA sImita hai| hama cuna kara hI dekha sakate haiN| jo chUTa jAtA hai, vaha atIta ho jAtA hai| jo hone vAlA hai, vaha bhaviSya ho jAtA hai| jo hai, vaha vrtmaan| aura maje kI bAta hai, paramAtmA ke lie sirpha vartamAna hai| koI atIta nahIM, koI bhaviSya nhiiN| isalie vartamAna zabda kA upayoga karanA ThIka nahIM hai usake lie| kyoMki vartamAna kA matalaba hI hotA hai : atIta aura bhaviSya ke bIca meN| jisake lie koI atIta nahIM, koI bhaviSya nahIM, usake lie vartamAna zabda ThIka nahIM hai| isalie sanAtana, iTaranala, sdaa| 196

Page #207
akSaya va binarAkAra, sanAtana va zUnyatA kI pratimUrti 197 ikahArTa ne kahA hai: iTaranala nAu, sadA abhI / usake lie saba kucha vartamAna hai| aura hamAre lie, agara hama khojane jAeM, to kucha bhI vartamAna nahIM hai / hama kahate haiM : vartamAna, atIta, bhaviSya / lekina kabhI Apane dekhA, ApakA atIta bhI kAphI bar3A hai| agara Apa pacAsa sAla jIe haiM, to pacAsa sAla kA atIta hai| aura agara Apako pichale janmoM kI yAda A jAe, to araboM-kharaboM sAla kA atIta hai| bhaviSya bhI anaMta hai| agara Apako abhI pacAsa sAla jInA hai, to pacAsa sAla kA / aura agara Apako khayAla A jAe punarjanmoM kA, to anaMta bhaviSya hai| anaMta hai atIta, anaMta hai bhaviSya - hamAre lie / aura vartamAna kyA hai? eka kSaNa bhI nhiiN| agara hama bArIkI se khojane jAeM, to kisa kSaNa ko Apa vartamAna kaheMge? jaba Apa kaheMge, taba vaha atIta ho cukA hogaa| jaba taka Apa jAneMge ki yaha vartamAna hai, vaha atIta ho cukA hogaa| agara maiM kahUM ki nau baja kara paiMtIsa minaTa para abhI yaha kSaNa vartamAna hai; lekina mere itanA kahane meM hI vaha kSaNa atIta ho gyaa| aba vaha hai nhiiN| hamAre pAsa vartamAna itanA kama hai ki hama usakI ghoSaNA bhI nahIM kara sakate / ghoSaNA kareM, vaha atIta ho jAtA hai| saca to yaha hai ki hamAre lie vartamAna kA kevala eka hI artha hai : jahAM hamArA bhaviSya atIta hotA hai, vaha biMdu / vheyara phyUcara pAsesa inaTU pAsTa, jahAM bhaviSya hamArA atIta banatA hai, basa vaha jgh| vartamAna kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| paramAtmA ke lie saba kucha vartamAna hai, hamAre lie saba kucha atIta yA bhaviSya hai| jahAM hamArA bhaviSya atIta banatA hai, usI rekhA para hama mAna kara calate haiM ki vartamAna hai| hameM usakA anubhava kabhI nahIM hotA / agara usa vartamAna ko hama anubhava karane lageM, usa vartamAna ko agara hama pakar3ane lageM, vaha vartamAna agara hamArI cetanA se saMyukta hone lage, isI kA nAma dhyAna hai| hama vartamAna ko pakar3a nahIM pAte, kyoMki citta hamArA itanI tejI se cala rahA hai aura samaya itanI tejI se bhAga rahA hai ki ina donoM ke bIca milanA nahIM ho paataa| samaya ko hama roka nahIM sakate, vaha hamAre hAtha ke bAhara hai / citta ko hama roka sakate haiM, vaha hamAre hAtha ke bhItara hai / agara citta bilakula ruka jAe, to vaha jo vartamAna kA kSaNa hai, usase hamArA milana ho sakatA hai| vartamAna ke kSaNa se hamArA milana hI paramAtmA se hamArA milana hai| phira dhIre-dhIre atIta aura bhaviSya hamAre lie bhI kho jAte haiM, vartamAna hI raha jAtA hai| lAotse yA buddha jaise vyaktiyoM ke lie koI atIta nahIM, koI bhaviSya nahIM; vartamAna saba kucha hai / jisa dina koI vyakti aisI avasthA meM A jAtA hai ki vartamAna saba kucha hai, usa dina vaha paramAtmA se eka ho gayA, paramAtmA ho gyaa| atIta aura bhaviSya jisa mAtrA meM bar3e haiM, usI mAtrA meM hama paramAtmA se dUra haiM; jisa mAtrA meM kama haiM, utane nikaTa haiM; jisa dina kho gae, usa dina hama eka haiN| aba isa lAotse ke sUtra ko samajheM / vartamAna kAryoM ke samApana ke lie -- roja dainaMdina kAma meM bhI, kSaNa-kSaNa, vartamAna kSaNa meM-- jo vyakti sanAtana tAo ko samyaka rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| jo vartamAna meM jIte hue eka-eka kSaNa meM bhI sanAtana ko hI dhAraNa karatA hai aura smaraNa rakhatA hai, jisakA na koI atIta hai, na koI bhaviSya, jo sadA hai| dukAna para baiThA hai, bAjAra meM hai, daphtara meM hai, ghara meM hai, bhojana kara rahA hai, so rahA hai, lekina atIta kA smaraNa nahIM, bhaviSya kA smaraNa nahIM, sanAtana kA smaraNa ! vaha jo sadA hai aura abhI bhI hai, di iTaranala nAu, sanAtana aura abhI, usakA jise smaraNa hai| jo samyakarUpeNa dhAraNa karatA hai sanAtana ko, vaha usa Adi srota ko jAnane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai, vaha usa parama srota ko pahacAnane meM pAtra ho jAtA hai, jo ki tAo kA sAtatya hai / tAo kA artha - dharma / tAo kA artha- satya / tAo kA artha -- niyama, Rta / tAo kA artha vaha parama

Page #208
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 rahasya, jahAM koI samaya nahIM hai| jahAM koI bananA aura miTanA nahIM hai, jahAM koI subaha aura sAMjha nahIM hai, jahAM koI janma aura mRtyu nahIM hai| usa parama sAtatya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| samaya dvAra hai| agara Apa atIta aura bhaviSya meM Dolate rahate haiM, to Apa saMsAra meM haiN| agara samaya kI dRSTi se hama kaheM, to saMsAra kA artha hai: atIta + bhaviSya; vartamAna nhiiN| agara saMsAra se pAra jAnA hai, to atIta aura bhaviSya jahAM milate haiM, usa biMdu se nIce giranA par3e, vahIM se chalAMga lagAnI par3e, vahIM se nIce utaranA pdd'e| zuddha vartamAna arthAta mokSa; zuddha vartamAna arthAta taao| . ___lAotse se koI pUchatA hai ki tumhArA sabase zreSThatama vacana kauna sA hai? to lAotse kahatA hai, yahI! jo maiM abhI bola rahA huuN| vAnagAga se koI pUchatA hai, tumhArI zreSThatama citrakRti kauna sI hai? kauna sI sabase zreSTha tumhArI peMTiMga hai? to vAnagAga peMTa kara rahA hai aura kahatA hai, yahI! jo maiM abhI peMTa kara rahA huuN| abhI jo ho rahA hai, vahI saba kucha hai| isa abhI meM jo sanAtana ko smaraNa rakha kara jInA zurU kara detA hai, use rAstA mila gayA, use setu mila gyaa| chor3eM atIta ko, chor3eM bhaviSya ko, pakar3eM vartamAna ko| dhIre-dhIre atIta ko visarjita karate jaaeN| hama to use Dhote haiN| isalie bUr3he AdamI kI kamara jhuka jAtI hai| zarIra se kama, atIta kA vajana bahuta ho jAtA hai| itanA atIta ho jAtA hai, thaka jAtA hai, pahAr3a chAtI para rakha jAtA hai| saba atIta ho jAtA hai| bUr3hA AdamI baiThA ho kursI para AMkha baMda kie, to Apa samajha sakate haiM ki vaha kyA kara rahA hogaa| vaha atIta ko kureda rahA hogaa| javAnI, bacapana; saphalatAeM, asaphalatAeM; prema, vivAha, talAka, vaha saba khoja rahA hogaa| khoja rahA hogA ki kyA huA! bojha bar3hatA jAtA hai| use haTAte caleM, vaha bojha khataranAka hai| kyoMki vaha sanAtana se kabhI na jur3ane degaa| bacce ko khojeM, javAna ko khojeM, vaha kyA kara rahA hai? bhaviSya! mahala jo banAne haiM, yAtrAeM jo karanI haiM, saphalatAeM jo pAnI haiM-mahatvAkAMkSAeM, spne| bacce ko dekheM, to bhaviSya kA vistAra hai bdd'aa| bUr3he ko dekheM, to atIta kaa| bhaviSya ke sapane haiM bacce ke pAsa, bUr3he ke pAsa unhIM sapanoM kI raakh| ina donoM ke bIca hama cUka jAte haiM usako, jo vartamAna hai| jaisA maiMne kahA ki hamArA vartamAna vaha biMdu hai jahAM bhaviSya atIta banatA hai, aura hamArI javAnI bhI vaha biMdu hai jahAM hamArA bhaviSya atIta banatA hai, jahAM hamAre sapane rAkha banate haiN| kabhI Apane kRSNa kI koI mUrti, koI citra dekhA, jisameM kRSNa bUr3he hoM? buddha kA koI citra dekhA, jisameM buddha bUr3he hoM? mahAvIra kI koI pratimA dekhI, jisameM mahAvIra bUr3he hoM? bUr3he to jarUra hue the, isameM koI zaka-zubahA nahIM hai| buddha bUr3he hue the, isameM koI zaka-zubahA nahIM hai| lekina citra hamane saba unake javAnI ke hI zeSa rakhe haiN| kAraNa haiN| kAraNa haiM, isa khabara ko dene ke lie ki buddha ke lie vartamAna saba kucha ho gyaa| javAnI saba kucha ho gaI, yuvApana satata ho gyaa| bUr3he ho gae zarIra se, lekina cetanA bUr3hI nahIM huii| kyoMki cetanA para koI atIta kA bojha na rhaa| yaha jo khayAla hai, vartamAna meM agara koI satata jI rahA ho, to eka satata yuvApana, eka tAjagI, eka pratipala jIvana kA nayA, navIna, pratipala tAjA, nirdoSa phUla khilatA calA jAtA hai| vaha kabhI bAsA nahIM pdd'taa| ____ 'na usake prakaTa hone para hotA prakAza, na usake DUbane para hotA aMdherA-aisA hai vaha akSaya aura avicchinna rahasya, jisakI paribhASA saMbhava nahIM hai|' Aja itanA hii| baiThe lekina pAMca minaTa, kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| 198

Page #209
saMta kI pahacAnaH sajaga va aniNIta, ahaMzUnya va lIlAmaya

Page #210
Chapter 15 : Part 1 The Wise Ones Of Old The skillful masters (of the Tao) in old times, with a subtle and exquisite penetration, comprehended its mysteries, and were so deep that they eluded man's knowledge. As they were thus beyond man's knowledge, I will make an effort to describe of what they appeared to be. Cautious, like crossing a wintry stream; Irresolute, like one fearing danger all around; Grave, like one acting as a guest; Self-effacing, like ice beginning to melt; Unpretentious, like wood that has not been carved. Vacant like a valley, and dull like muddy water. adhyAya 15 : khaMDa 1 prAcIna samaya ke saMtAjana prAcIna samaya meM tAo meM pratiSThita evaM niSNAta saMtajana sUkSma aura ati saMvedanazIla aMtardRSTi se usake rahasyoM ko samajhane meM saphala hue| aura ve itane gaThana the ki manuSya kI samajha ke pare the| aura cUMki ve manuSya ke jJAna ke pare the, isalie unake saMbaMdha meM isa prakAra kucha kahane kA prayAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai ki ve atyaMta satarka va sajaga hai, jaisA koI zIta-Rtu meM kisI nAle ko pAra karate samaya ho, ve satata aniNIta va cA~kanne rahate hai, jaisA ki koI vyakti jo ki saba ora khataroM se ghirA Tho, ve jIvana meM jaise ki atithi hoM, aisA gaMbhIra abhinaya karate haiN| unakI asmitA satata visarjita hotI rahatI haiM, jaise ki pratipala bikharatA huA barpha Tho, ve apane bAre meM kisI prakAra kI ghoSaNA nahIM karate, jaise ki vaha lakar3I, jise abhI koI bhI rUpa nahIM diyA gayA hai, ve eka ghATI kI bhAMti rikta aura maTamale jala kI bhAMti vinama hote haiN|

Page #211
201 2 hasU bahuta anUThA hai| anUThA isalie hai ki saMtoM ke saMbaMdha meM hamArI jo dhAraNA hai, usake bilakula pratikUla hai| saMta ke saMbaMdha meM jaisA hama socate haiM, vaisA lAotse nahIM socatA / lAotse kA saMta jyAdA samagra vyakti hai / hamArA saMta adhUrA hai| hama ja saMta kahate haiM, Amataura se use saMta na kaha kara sajjana kaheM, to ucita ho / durjana aura sajjana hamArI buddhi kI pakar3a ke bhItara hote haiN| jo burA kara rahA hai, vaha durjana hai; aura jo bhalA kara rahA hai, vaha sajjana hai| sajjana meM hama, jo bhI zubha hai, use jor3a dete haiM; aura durjana meM, jo bhI azubha hai, use lekina lAotse kA saMta samagra vyakti hai, iMTigreTeDa / vaha durjana ke khilApha nahIM hai aura mAtra sajjana nahIM hai| vaha donoM hai aura donoM ke pAra hai| vaha eka sAtha donoM hai, isalie donoM ke pAra hone meM samartha hai| isa sUtra ko samajhane meM do-tIna bAteM hama pahale samajha leN| aura phira sUtra kI maulika AtmA meM praveza kreN| eka mahatvapUrNa bAta lAotse kahatA hai, 'prAcIna samaya meM tAo meM pratiSThita evaM niSNAta saMtajana sUkSma aura ati saMvedanazIla aMtardRSTi se usake rahasyoM ko samajhane meM saphala hue| aura ve itane gahare the ki manuSya kI samajha ke pare the|' pahalI bAta, vijJAna meM nae satyoM kA udaghATana niraMtara hotA hai| isalie vijJAna ke jagata meM maulika ciMtaka hote haiM, jo naI khoja karate haiN| dharma ke jagata meM maulika ciMtana kA koI artha nahIM hotaa| dharma ke jagata meM nae satya kI koI khoja nahIM hotI hai| dharma ke jagata meM satya na to nayA hai, na purAnA / sanAtana hai| usI satya kA punaH punaH udaghATana hotA hai| vyakti ke lie nayA ho, kyoMki usane pahalI bAra jAnA; lekina vaha satya nayA nahIM hai| satya sadA se hai / isIlie vijJAna ke satya Aja nae hote haiM, kala purAne par3a jAte haiN| jo bhI nayA hai, vaha purAnA par3egA hI / dharma satya na to nae hote aura na purAne pdd'te| kyoMki jo nayA nahIM hai, usake purAne par3ane kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| dharma nijI khoja hai usa satya kI, jo sadA hai| isalie cAhe kRSNa, cAhe krAisTa, cAhe mahAvIra, cAhe lAotse, ve sabhI una RSiyoM kI bAta karate haiM, jinhoMne pahale bhI isa satya ko pAyA hai| yaha thor3A vicAraNIya hai| vaijJAnika jaba bhI kisI satya kI bAta karegA, to vaha kahegA ki pahale ise kisI ne bhI nahIM paayaa| agara pahale bhI ise kisI ne pA liyA hai, to vaijJAnika kI khoja vyartha ho jAtI hai| agara nyUTana ko kucha siddha karanA hai, to vaha kahegA ki pahale ise kisI ne bhI nahIM paayaa| vijJAna meM yaha anivArya hai / agara pahale kisI ne pA liyA hai, to nyUTana ke hone kA koI artha nahIM hai| isalie vijJAna meM hara ciMtaka ko siddha karanA par3atA hai ki maiM nayA hUM, maulika hUM, orijinala huuN| dharma kI sthiti bilakula ulaTI hai| yahAM agara koI ciMtaka yaha siddha karane kI koziza kare ki nayA hai, to

Page #212
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 usakA artha hogA ki vaha galata hai| kyoMki dharma ke satya bAse nahIM hote, udhAra nahIM hote, mRta nahIM hote, jUThe nahIM hote| aura jaba bhI koI vyakti unheM jAnatA hai, to ve tAje aura nae hote haiN| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hotA ki usake pahale nahIM jAne gae hote| hajAroM loga isake pahale bhI jAna cuke hote haiN| satya to vahI hai| isalie vijJAna kA satya Aja satya hai, kala asatya ho jaaegaa| isIlie to nayA ho sakatA hai| ise hama aisA samajheM ki asatya hI nayA ho sakatA hai; satya nayA nahIM ho sktaa| aura asatya ko khoja sakate haiM Apa dUsaroM se bhinna; kyoMki asatya nijI ho sakate haiM, hara AdamI kA apanA asatya ho sakatA hai| lekina hara AdamI kA apanA satya nahIM ho sktaa| satya to eka hI hogaa| aura jaba bhI koI vyakti apane hRdaya ko kholegA, to usa satya ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| vijJAna meM aisA lagatA hai ki AdamI satya kA daravAjA kholatA hai| aura dharma meM apane hRdaya ko satya ke lie kholatA hai| aura hRdaya kI aMtima gaharAI meM jo chipA hai, vaha eka hI hai| isalie kRSNa bhI kahate haiM ki mujhase pahale bhI RSiyoM ne yahI khaa| mahAvIra bhI kahate haiM, mujhase pahale tIrthaMkaroM ne yahI jaanaa| krAisTa bhI kahate haiM ki mujhase pahale jo paigaMbara hue, unhoMne bhI yahI khaa| mohammada bhI yahI kahate haiN| koI unameM se dAvA nahIM karatA ki jo maiM kaha . rahA hUM, vaha nayA hai| lAotse bhI kahatA hai ki prAcIna samaya meM tAo meM pratiSThita saMtajanoM ne ati saMvedanazIla aMtardRSTi se jIvana ke parama rahasya meM praveza kiyaa| lekina lAotse ne unameM se kisI kA bhI nAma nahIM liyA hai| yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai| lAotse kA khayAla hai ki isa jagata meM jo loga jitane gahare satya meM praviSTa hue, itihAsa unakA smaraNa rakhane meM asamartha rahA hai| kyoMki itihAsa kevala unhIM logoM kA smaraNa rakha sakatA hai, jo usa samaya ke AdamiyoM kI samajha meM Ae hoN| isa jagata meM bahuta se aise loga hue haiM, jinhoMne usa parama rahasya ko jaanaa| lekina vaha parama rahasya itanA gUr3ha thA ki jaba unhoMne use kahA aura jIyA, to loga use samajha nahIM ske| isalie una parama rahasyadarziyoM kA nAma bhI vismRta hotA calA gyaa| bahutoM ke vacana hamAre pAsa haiM, lekina nAma kho gae haiN| bahutoM ke nAma hamAre pAsa haiM, to vacana kho gae haiN| aura bahutoM ke nAma aura vacana, donoM hI kho gae haiN| lAotse una saMtoM kI bAta kara rahA hai, jinakA itihAsa meM koI ullekha nahIM hai| kyoMki ve itane gahana the ki manuSya kI samajha ke pare the| __ manuSya kI samajha bar3A choTA dAyarA banAtI hai| aura manuSya kI samajha meM jo A pAtA hai, vaha ati kSudra hai| jitanA virATa ho, jitanA mahAna ho, manuSya kI samajha ke lie utanI hI kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| kaI bAra to aisA hotA hai ki jaise bahuta prakAza ho, to AMkheM baMda ho jAtI haiN| sUraja ke sAmane AMkheM hoM, to palaka jhapa jAtI haiN| ThIka vaise hI bahuta bAra jinhoMne parama satya ko anubhava kiyA, unake sAmane hamArI samajha jhapa jAtI hai, baMda ho jAtI hai| hama kucha bhI nahIM samajha pAte haiN| kyA kAraNa hai? isa saMbaMdha meM bhI vijJAna aura dharma ke bheda ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| agara vijJAna ko samajhanA ho, to ApakI samajha ko bar3hAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai; sirpha ApakI samajha meM aura jAnakArI jor3a dene kI jarUrata hai| agara maiM dasa taka ginatI jAnatA hUM, to bIsa taka ginatI jAnane ke lie merI samajha ko badalane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| sirpha mujhe bIsa taka kI ginatI se paricita ho jAnA kAphI hai| merI samajha vahI rahegI; maiM bIsa taka kI ginatI jAna luuNgaa| hajAra taka jAna sakatA huuN| sirpha jor3a bar3hatA jaaegaa| merI samajha vahI rahegI; sirpha merA saMgraha bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| isalie manasavida kahate haiM ki Amataura se bacce kI samajha aThAraha sAla ke bAda bar3hatI nhiiN| aThAraha sAla para samajha to Thahara jAtI hai, lekina saMgraha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki aThAraha sAla ke bacce 2021

Page #213
saMta kI pahacAna : sajaga va aviNIta, asaMzaya va lIlAmaya aura assI sAla ke bUr3he meM pharka nahIM hogaa| pharka hogaa| lekina pharka samajha kA nahIM, saMgraha kA hogaa| bUr3he ke pAsa jyAdA saMgraha hogA, jAnakArI jyAdA hogii| aThAraha sAla ke lar3ake ke pAsa jAnakArI kama hogii| lekina vaijJAnika kahate haiM, samajha meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| samajha to Thahara jAtI hai aThAraha sAla pr| aThAraha bhI AkhirI AMkar3A hai| samajha aura bhI pahale adhika logoM kI Thahara jAtI hai| . pichale mahAyuddha meM amarIkA meM unhoMne jina sainikoM kI bhartI kI, unakI samajha kA aMka nikAlane kI koziza kI, to bahuta hairAna hue| lAkhoM logoM ke buddhi-aMka khoje gae, to sAr3he teraha varSa ausata umra milI-umra mana kii| sAr3he teraha varSa ausata umra pAI gii| AdamI, sAr3he teraha varSa para usakI samajha ruka jAtI hai| phira saMgraha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| samajha ke lihAja se sAr3he teraha varSa ke AdamI meM aura assI sAla ke bUr3he AdamI meM pharka nahIM hotaa| saMgraha ke hisAba se bahuta pharka hotA hai| vijJAna meM hama AdamI kA saMgraha bhara bar3hAe cale jAte haiN| isalie hamArI sArI zikSA samajha para nirbhara nahIM karatI, saMgraha para nirbhara karatI hai| aura hamArI sArI zikSA buddhi ko nahIM bar3hAtI, kevala smRti ko bar3hAtI hai| isalie hamArI sArI parIkSAeM smRti kI parIkSAeM haiM, buddhi kI nhiiN| lekina dharma kI sthiti bilakula dUsarI hai| dharma Apake saMgraha ke bar3hane se samajha meM nahIM AtA, ApakI samajha bar3hanI caahie| ApakI samajha vikasita honI caahie| ApakI samajha jitanI praur3ha ho, utanA hI jyAdA dharma ko samajhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| ____ maiMne kahA ki hamArI ausata umra sAr3he teraha varSa para ruka jAtI hai-buddhi kI umr| lAotse ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I mIThI kahAnI hai ki vaha bUr3hA hI paidA huaa| yaha bahuta pratIkAtmaka hai; kyoMki lAotse ke pAsa bacapana se vaisI samajha thI, jaisI sau sAla ke bUr3he AdamI ke pAsa ho, agara usakI samajha bar3hatI calI jAe-saMgraha na ho, samajha bar3hatI calI jaae| saMgraha aura samajha hI nAleja aura viz2aDama kA pharka hai| to jJAna to buddhi ko binA bar3hAe bhI bar3ha sakatA hai, lekina buddhimattA-viz2aDama-buddhi ko badale binA nahIM bar3ha sktii| aura dharma eka aise loka kI bAta karatA hai ki jaba taka hamArI buddhi kA samasta rUpAMtaraNa na ho, taba taka vaha hamArI samajha ke bAhara hogaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki una sUkSmadarzI, saMvedanazIla saMtoM ne usa parama rahasya meM praveza kiyA, lekina ve itane gahana the ki manuSya kI samajha ke pare the| Aja bhI dharma manuSya kI samajha ke pare hai| aura dharma zAyada sadA hI manuSya kI samajha ke pare rhegaa| kyoMki manuSya kI samajha vastuoM ko samajhane ke lie yogya, lekina anubhUtiyoM ko samajhane ke yogya nahIM hai| manuSya kI samajha dusare ko samajhane meM samartha, svayaM ko samajhane meM abhI bhI asamartha hai| dUsare ko samajhanA bahuta AsAna, khuda ko samajhanA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki hamAre pAsa vaha samajha hI nahIM hai jo khuda ko samajha le| ise hama aisA samajheM ki agara merI AMkheM kharAba ho jAeM aura maiM dUra hI dekha sakU aura pAsa na dekha sakU, to usakA artha hotA hai ki AMkheM dUrI para phiksa ho giiN| aba mujhe pAsa dekhanA ho to cazme kI jarUrata pdd'e| aura dUra dekhanA ho to cazme kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| pAsa dekhanA muzkila, dUra dekhanA aasaan| karIba-karIba manuSya kI samajha dUra para phiksa ho gaI hai, Thahara gaI hai| dUsare ko dekhanA AsAna, dUsare ko samajhanA aasaan| jitane dUra kI bAta ho apane se, utane hama buddhimAna hote haiN| aura jitanI pAsa Ane lage, utane hI hama buddhihIna hone lagate haiN| aura jaba hamArA hI savAla ho, to hama bilakula hI mUr3ha hote haiN| isalie bahuta maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki hamameM se sabhI loga dUsaroM ko salAha dene meM jitane kuzala hote haiM, khuda ko salAha dene meM utane kuzala nahIM hote| aura agara kisI AdamI ko hama dekheM jaba vaha dUsare ko salAha de rahA 203

Page #214
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 ho, to bahuta buddhimAna mAlUma pdd'egaa| aura ThIka usI sthiti meM vahI AdamI jo karegA, vaha bilakula mUr3hatApUrNa hogaa| kyA bAta kyA hai? dUsarA dUrI para hai| dUrI para hamArI samajha phokasa ho jAtI hai| pAsa, hamArI samajha dhuMdhalI hone lagatI hai, DagamagAne lagatI hai| jitane hama pAsa Ate haiM, utanI kaMpita hone lagatI haiM aaNkheN| aura bilakula pAsa jaba keMdra para khar3e hote haiM, to saba aMdherA ho jAtA hai| eka aura taraha kI samajha cAhie, jo svayaM para keMdrita honA jAnatI ho| dharma kA artha hai : svayaM para keMdrita hone kI kssmtaa| eka gaharI seMTariMga, apane para khar3e ho jAne kii| aura apane ko aise dekhane kI kSamatA, jaise dUsare ko dekha rahe hoN| apane ko itane anAsakta bhAva se dekhane kI kSamatA, jaise dUsare ko dekha rahe hoN| jaise dUsare ko salAha dete hoM, aise apane ko dUrI se dekhane kI kssmtaa| apane pAra hokara, apane se bhinna hokara, apane se anAsaktaM hokara, asparzita hokara darzaka kI taraha svayaM ko dekhane kI kSamatA dharma ke gUr3ha rahasya meM praveza karavAtI hai| hama saba samajhadAra haiN| jahAM taka vyartha kI cIjoM kA saMbaMdha ho, hamArI samajha utanI hI jyAdA hotI hai| jitanI ho vyartha bAta, hama utane jyAdA samajhadAra hote haiN| jitanI ho sArthaka bAta, utanI hamArI buddhi khone lagatI hai| kacarA ho, to hama jaise jauharI khojanA muzkila hai| hIrA ho, to hama aMdhe ho jAte haiN| isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki praveza to kiyA bahuta logoM ne; lekina AdamI kI samajha ke ve pare the| kyoM the pare, usake kucha kAraNa bhI kahatA hai| aura cUMki ve pare the manuSya kI samajha ke, unake saMbaMdha meM bar3I bhrAMtiyAM paidA hotI haiN| aura jaba lAotse unake lakSaNa nirdeza karegA, taba hameM bhI samajha meM AegA ki hamArI bhI bhrAMtiyAM kitanI gahana haiN| ___ 'aura cUMki ve manuSya ke jJAna ke pare the, isalie unake saMbaMdha meM isa prakAra kucha kahane kA prayAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai|' ThIka-ThIka kahA nahIM jA sktaa| unake saMbaMdha meM ThIka-ThIka kahA nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki jisa samajha meM hama jIte haiM, usakI to bhASA hai| aura jisa samajha meM hama kabhI jIe nahIM, usakI koI bhASA nahIM hai| vyartha ko prakaTa karanA ho, hamAre pAsa bar3I kuzala bhASA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, agara Apako krodha karanA ho aura gAliyAM denI hoM, to Apa itane mukhara ho jAte haiM jisakA hisAba nhiiN| aura agara prema karanA ho aura prArthanA karanI ho, to Apa ekadama mUka ho jAte haiN| krodha kI bhASA hai hamAre pAsa; prema kI hamAre pAsa bhASA nahIM hai| kyoMki prema kI bhASA to tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba nikaTa kI samajha ho| krodha kI bhASA to AsAna hai, kyoMki krodha dUra ke lie hai, parAe ke lie hai, aura ke lie hai| to gAlI hama de sakate haiN| aura gAlI hamArI jitanI abhivyakti detI hai, utanA hamArA prema abhivyakti nahIM detaa| premI aksara pAte haiM ki bolane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyA kaheM? kaise kaheM? lekina ve hI premI jaba krodha se bhareMge aura ghRNA se, to kabhI nahIM pAeMge ki kyA kaheM, kyA na kheN| kahane ko bahuta hogaa| bhASA hamAre pAsa nahIM hai usa nikaTa ko prakaTa karane kii| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, isalie unake saMbaMdha meM isa prakAra kucha kahane kA prayAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai|' ThIka-ThIka kahanA kaThina hai, sirpha prayAsa ho sakatA hai| TaTola sakate haiM aMdhere meM, thor3e izAre kara sakate haiN| lekina khayAla rakheM, koI bhI izArA bahuta majabUtI se pakar3ane jaisA nahIM hai| jagata itanA sUkSma hai bhItara kA aura itanA komala hai, nAjuka hai ki jora se muTThI bAMdhI, to usake prANa nikala jAte haiN| rahasya ko pakar3anA ho, to khulI muTThI caahie| bahuta jora se pakar3ane kI ceSTA nahIM caahie| 've atyaMta satarka va sajaga haiM, jaise koI zIta Rtu meM kisI nAle ko pAra karate samaya ho|' 204

Page #215
maMta kI pahacAna : sajaga va aviNIta, aThaMzagya va lIlAmaya bahuta dhuMdhalA citra lAotse denA cAhegA, dhuMdhalA jAna kara, tAki hamArI samajha usa rahasya, usa dhuMdhalake meM praveza karane ke lie Upara utthe| bahuta baMdhe hue zabda nahIM lAotse detA, izAre karatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jaise sardI ke dina hoM, barphIlA nAlA ho, paira DAlate khUna jamatA ho, usa nAle ko koI pAra kare, to jaisA sajaga ho, vaise ve sajaga haiN| isa jIvana ko pAra karate samaya unakI sajagatA aisI hai, jaise barphIle nAle ko koI pAra karate vakta ho| _ thor3A khayAla kreN| agara barphIle nAle ko pAra karanA par3a rahA hai Apako, to roAM-roAM jAga jaaegaa| kahIM nAle meM gira na par3eM! eka-eka paira uThAeMge, to usa paira para pUrA dhyAna hogaa| atIta bhUla jAegA, bhaviSya bhUla jaaegaa| eka-eka paira vartamAna meM hI mahatvapUrNa ho jaaegaa| yA aisA samajheM ki kisI khaMdaka-khAI ke Upara se, bahuta saMkare rAste se gujarate hoM, jahAM jarA paira cUke to atala khAI meM gira jAeM aura prANa kho jaaeN| vahAM Apako yAda raheMgI atIta kI bAteM? vahAM Apako khayAla AegA bItA huA? yA vahAM sapane Apake mana ko ghereMge? yA vahAM bhaviSya kI yojanAeM Apako pakar3eMgI? asaMbhava hai| kyoMki mana jarA sA bhI cUka gayA vartamAna se, to nIce atala khAI hai| nahIM, vahAM Apa atyaMta sajaga hokara, jAga kara, zAyada jIvana meM pahalI bAra jAga kara cleNge| eka-eka kadama ApakI cetanA se bharA hogA, smRtipUrvaka hogaa| isalie jApAna meM jhena phakIroM ne, jina para lAotse kA bhArI prabhAva hai, aneka-aneka upAya khoje haiM AdamI ko sajagatA sikhAne ke| unameM talavAra calAne kI kalA bhI eka hai| socA bhI nahIM jA sakatA ki dhyAna se talavAra calAne kA kyA saMbaMdha hogA? lekina lAotse kA yaha sUtra hI kAraNabhUta hai| jApAna ke phakIroM ne anubhava kiyA ki AdamI ko biThA do aura kaho ki zAMta ho jAo, to vaha zAMta nahIM hotaa| balki azAMta hAlata meM jitanA zAMta mAlUma par3atA thA, dhyAna ke lie baiTha kara utanA bhI zAMta nahIM raha jAtA, aura azAMta ho jAtA hai| jo loga bhI dhyAna meM baiThane kA kabhI prayAsa kie haiM, una sabhI ko anubhava hogA ki mana aura azAMta ho jAtA hai, mana aura daur3ane lagatA hai, mana aura vyasta ho jAtA hai| jo bAteM sAdhAraNatayA khayAla nahIM AtI, ve bhI khayAla Ane lagatI haiN| aura jo vicAra kabhI nahIM uThe, ve bhI mana para chA jAte haiN| na mAlUma bhItara jaise saba pAgalapana prakaTa honA zurU ho jAtA hai| kabhI AdhA ghaMTA zAMta baiThane kI koziza kreN| to vaha AdhA ghaMTA pAgalapana kA ho jaaegaa| bhalA bAhara ke loga samajhate hoM ki Apa dhyAna kara rahe haiM, Apa bhalIbhAMti samajhate haiM ki Apa bilakula pAgala ho gae haiN| kyA kAraNa hai? lAotse kahatA hai ki vaha sajagatA tabhI anubhava ho sakatI hai, jaba jIvana eka khatarA ho, pala-pala khatarA ho| hai jIvana pala-pala khtraa| hameM usakA patA nahIM hai, isalie hama behoza calate haiN| jaise kisI AdamI kI AMkha para paTTI baMdhI ho aura use patA na ho ki vaha khAI ke kinAre se gujara rahA hai aura agara eka paira cUka jAe to jIvana samApta ho jaaegaa| to AMkha para paTTI baMdhA huA AdamI khAI ke kinAre calate samaya bhI apane vicAroM meM khoyA rhegaa| AMkha kI paTTI khola deM, vicAra baMda ho jaaeNge| khatarA dikhAI pdd'egaa| to jhena phakIra kahate haiM ki talavAra calAo aura talavAra calAne meM usa jagaha A jAo, jahAM talavAra hI raha jAe aura khatarA itanA tIvra ho ki tumhAre mana ko pIche aura Age jAne kA upAya na rhe| isI kSaNa Thahara jaae| isalie jhena phakIroM ke maMdiroM ke sAmane talavAroM ke cihna bane hue haiN| aura jahAM talavAra sikhAI jAtI hai, una kakSoM kA nAma dhyAna-kakSa hai| lAotse kahatA hai, ve puruSa, ve saMtajana sajaga ho gae the, yaha pahalI lkssnnaa| 205

Page #216
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 agaraM hamase koI pUche ki kauna AdamI saMta hai, to hama kaheMgeH zarAba nahIM pItA, mAMsa nahIM khAtA, rAtri-bhojana nahIM karatA, jhopar3e meM rahatA hai, nagna rahatA hai| hama kucha aisI paribhASA kareMge, jisakA saMtatva se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai: sjgtaa| aura sajagatA meM vaha saba A gayA, jo hama kahate haiN| lekina hama jo kahate haiM, usameM sajagatA nahIM aatii| eka AdamI mUrchita hI mAMsAhAra kara sakatA hai, mUchita hI zAkAhAra kara sakatA hai| eka baccA mAMsAhArI ke ghara meM paidA hotA hai, mAMsAhAra karatA rahatA hai| eka baccA zAkAhArI ke ghara meM paidA hotA hai, zAkAhAra karatA rahatA hai| donoM mUchita haiN| na to zAkAhArI sajaga hai aura na mAMsAhArI sajaga hai| ina donoM baccoM ko hama bacapana meM badala lete, to jo mAMsAhArI hai, vaha zAkAhArI ho gayA hotA; jo zAkAhArI hai, vaha mAMsAhArI ho gayA hotaa| koI ar3acana na AtI, koI ar3acana na aatii| jitane maje se eka AdamI dUdha pI letA hai, utane hI maje se dUsarA AdamI dUsarI vyavasthA meM khUna pI letA hai| dUdha pIne meM bhI utanI hI behozI banI rahatI hai, jitanI khUna pIne meN|| dUdha pIne vAlA socatA hogA ki hama bahuta sajagatA se pI rahe haiM, to galata socatA hai| mAMsAhArI socatA ho ki bahuta sajagatA se mAMsAhAra kara rahA hai, to galata socatA hai| hamAre jIvana kI jo vyavasthA hai, vaha bilakula mUchita hai| hama kucha bhI kara sakate haiM usa mUrchA meN| usa mUrchA meM hameM kucha bhI karane ke lie niSNAta, prazikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai| agara gaira-mAMsAhArI ke sAmane mAMsa rakha deM, to use ulaTI ho jaae| isalie nahIM ki usake pAsa bahuta bar3I AtmA hai, balki sirpha isalie ki usake pichale saMskAra mAMsAhAra ke viparIta haiN| aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| abhyAsa nahIM hai uskaa| mUrchA usakI utanI hI hai, abhyAsa bhinna hai| aise loga haiM, jo dUdha ko bhI pIne meM mAMsAhAra hI samajhate haiN| to unake sAmane dUdha rakheM to bhI vomiTa ho jaaegii| Apako dUdha dekha kara kabhI bhI vomiTa nahIM hogii| hogI hI nahIM; dUdha to zuddha AhAra hai| lekina aise paMtha haiM, jo mAnate haiM ki dUdha bhI rakta kA hI hissA hai| hai bhii| isIlie dUdha pIne se itanA rakta bar3ha jAtA hai| rakta meM do taraha ke kaNa haiM : sapheda aura laal| sapheda kaNa ikaTThA hokara dUdha bana jAte haiN| isalie dUdha pUrNa AhAra hai; kyoMki pUrA rakta Apake zarIra ko mila jAtA hai| jisako yaha khayAla hai aura jisakA isake lie prazikSaNa huA hai, vaha dUdha ko dekha kara bhI ghabar3A jaaegaa| aise loga haiM, jo aMDe ko zAkAhAra samajhate haiN| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, jaba taka jIvana prakaTa nahIM huA, taba taka zAka-sabjI hI hai| unako aMDe se koI takalIpha nahIM hogii| ApakI sajagatA para yaha nirbhara nahIM hai| Apake Asa-pAsa kI vyavasthA aura saMskAra para nirbhara hai ki Apako kyA sikhAyA gayA hai| isalie lAotse jaise vyakti ApakI vyavasthA para jora nahIM deMge ki Apa kyA khAte haiM, kyA pIte haiM, kaba sote haiM, kaba uThate haiN| jyAdA gaharI bAta para unakA jora hai ki Apa kucha bhI karate hoM, Apa jIvana meM aise calate haiM, jaise zIta Rtu meM sarda nAle meM, barphIle nAle meM se gujaratA huA koI AdamI sajaga calatA hai| jo bhI Apa karate haiM, sajaga karate haiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, agara koI bhI vyakti apane saMskAroM meM sajaga ho jAe, to usakA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| phira Apa kyA khAte haiM, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| khAte vakta Apa sajaga hote haiM yA nahIM, yaha mahatvapUrNa hai| aura jo sajaga hai, nizcita hI jo vyartha hai, usase chUTa jaaegaa| jo sajaga hai, usase jo galata hai, vaha apane Apa chUTa jaaegaa| jo sajaga hai, usake sAtha sahI hI bacegA, galata ke bacane kA upAya nahIM hai| sahI aura galata kI paribhASA hI yahI hai ki jo sajaga hokara bhI baca jAe, vaha sahI; aura jo sajaga hote hI girane lage, vaha glt| sajaga hokara bhI maiM jo kara sakU, vahI puNya hai| aura jise karane ke lie mujhe mUrchita honA anivArya ho, vahI pApa hai| mUrchA pApa hai aura sajagatA puNya hai| |206

Page #217
saMta kI pahacAna : sajaga va aviNIta, aThaMzajya va lIlAmaya isalie pahalI saMtatva kI paribhASA meM lAotse kahatA hai, ve atyaMta satarka va sajaga haiM, jaise zIta Rtu meM koI nAle ko pAra karatA ho| yahAM jora guNa para hai, AcaraNa para nhiiN| yahAM jora bhItarI bodha para hai, bAharI vyavahAra para nhiiN| kalpanA meM bhI soceM, Apa pAra kara rahe haiM barphIlA naalaa| hara AdamI apane DhaMga se pAra kara sakatA hai| koI daur3a kara karegA, koI dhIme kregaa| apanA-apanA DhaMga hogaa| koI gIta gAkara karegA, koI cupa raha kara kregaa| lekina bhItarI eka gunn-sjgtaa| kauna kaise karegA, yaha gauNa hai| sajaga raha kara karegA, basa itanA kAphI hai| lAotse ke samaya meM eka bahuta prasiddha phakIra thaa| phakIra vaha thA nahIM, samrATa ke ghara pazuoM ko kATane kA badhika kA kAma karatA thaa| pUre tIsa varSa usane samrATa ke bhojanagRha ke lie pazuoM ko kATA thaa| bar3A samrATa kA bhojanagRha thaa| aneka pazu roja kaTate the| lAotse ne aneka bAra apane ziSyoM ko kahA ki agara kabhI tumheM sajaga AdamI dekhanA ho, to usa badhika ko jAkara dekhnaa| loga cauMka jAte the ki badhika aura sajaga! lAotse kI mAna kara kabhI usa badhika ke pAsa koI gyaa| usa badhika ko pazuoM ko kATate dekhaa| eka bAta to sunizcita mAlUma par3I ki pazuoM ko kATane meM usakI kuzalatA anUThI thii| aura jo dekhane gayA thA, usane pUchA usa badhika ko ki tuma itane pazu kATate ho, yaha tuma jisa khaMjara se kATate ho, kitane dina meM kharAba ho jAtA hai? to usa badhika ne kahA, mere pitA bhI isI se kATate the, unake pitA bhI isI se kATate the, maiM bhI isI se kATa rahA huuN| lekina hama itanI sajagatA se kATate haiM ki isakI dhAra maratI nahIM, roja naI ho jAtI hai| hama behozI se nahIM kATate ki haDDI para par3a jaae| hama itanI sajagatA se kATate haiM ki jahAM do haDiyAM milatI haiM, unake bIca se yaha zastra gujara jAtA hai| aura ve donoM haDDiyAM isa para dhAra rakhane ke kAma A jAtI haiN| usa AdamI ne usa badhika se pUchA ki tumheM kabhI takalIpha nahIM hotI inako kATate? to usa badhika ne kahA, jo kaTa sakatA hai, vahI kaTatA hai| jo nahIM kaTa sakatA, usake kaTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| maiM jise kATatA hUM, vaha marA hI huA hai| aura jo jIvaMta hai, usako kisI astra-zastra se kATane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| usane vahI kahA, jo kRSNa ne gItA meM kahA hai| lekina kRSNa ke zabda hamArI samajha meM A sakate haiM, eka badhika ke zabda hamArI samajha meM AnA muzkila ho jaaeNge| ___vaha AdamI lauTA aura usane kahA ki bAta to vaha bahuta jJAna kI karatA hai, lekina AcaraNa jJAnI kA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| patA nahIM, bAta hI karatA ho| to lAotse ne kahA ki tU jA eka talavAra lekara aura usa badhika kA hAtha kATa de| vaha AdamI gayA aura usane talavAra uThAI, to badhika ne apanA hAtha usake sAmane kara diyA aura kahA ki ThIka jor3a para mAranA, nahIM to talavAra kI dhAra kharAba ho jaaegii| tujhe kucha aMdAja bhI nahIM hai, nayA-nayA hai| to ThIka jor3a para! usa AdamI kI himmata nahIM pdd'ii| vaha vApasa lauTa aayaa| lekina yaha jo AdamI hai, yaha pazuoM ko kATate vakta hI sajaga ho, aisA nahIM, apane ko kaTAte vakta bhI utanA hI sajaga hai| sajagatA para jora hai lAotse kA, AcaraNa para nhiiN| sajagatA hai aMtasa kA guNa, bhItara kI ghaTanA, hoza, bodh| AcaraNa hai bAhara kI vyvsthaa| AcaraNa bhinna-bhinna ho sakate haiN| do saMtoM ke AcaraNa bhI bhinna-bhinna ho sakate haiN| hoMge hii| sirpha do jar3abuddhiyoM ke AcaraNa eka jaise ho sakate haiN| do saMtoM ke AcaraNa bhinna-bhinna hoMge hii| lekina hajAra saMtoM kI bhI jAgarUkatA bhinna-bhinna nahIM hogI, eka hI hogii| aura hajAra mUr3ha bhI ikaTThe hoM, to unakI jAgarUkatA eka sI nahIM hogii| unake AcaraNa eka jaise ho sakate haiN| 207

Page #218
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 ise hama aisA smjheN| eka miliTarI kI paMktibaddha katAra khar3I hai| unakA AcaraNa bilakula eka jaisA hogaa| bAeM ghUmo; to lAkha loga bAeM ghUma jaaeNge| dAeM ghUmo; to lAkha loga dAeM ghUma jaaeNge| unakA AcaraNa hama bAhara se vyavasthita kara sakate haiM, yUniphArma kara sakate haiN| aura maje kI bAta hai ki sainika ke zikSaNa meM hameM usake AcaraNa ko itanA yUniphArma karanA par3atA hai ki usakA vyaktitva bilakula miTa jaae| aura jisa mAtrA meM AcaraNa yUniphArma ho jAtA hai, usI artha meM buddhi kSINa ho jAtI hai| hogI hii| sainika ke pAsa buddhi kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| agara ho, to duniyA meM yuddha nahIM ho skte| isalie koI nahIM cAhatA ki sainika ke pAsa buddhi ho| sainika jitanA nirbuddhi ho, utanA kuzala hogA, utanA AjJAkArI hogA, utanA samAna AcaraNa-dharmA hogaa| eka tarapha sainikoM kI, lAkha sainikoM kI paMkti hai, jo eka vyakti kI taraha vyavahAra kregii| do saMtoM ko bhI eka sAtha rakheM, to eka sA vyavahAra nahIM hogaa| buddha aura mahAvIra ko eka sAtha biThA deM, eka sA vyavahAra jarA bhI nahIM hogaa| lekina bhItara sajagatA bilakula eka sI hogii| saMta nirNIta hote haiM sajagatA se, sAdhAraNajana nirNIta hote haiM AcaraNa se| cUMki hama saba AcaraNa se nirNIta hote haiM, hama saMtoM ko bhI AcaraNa se hI socate haiN| isalie samajha muzkila ho jAtI hai| yaha duniyA meM jo itanA vivAda hai saMtoM ke saMbaMdha meM, usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai| mahAvIra ko jinhoMne saMta mAna liyA, ve buddha ko kaise saMta mAne? unake AcaraNa bhinna haiN| jinhoMne buddha ko saMta mAna liyA, ve kRSNa ko kaise saMta mAne? unake AcaraNa bhinna haiN| jinhoMne kRSNa ko saMta mAna liyA, unheM krAisTa kaise saMta mAlUma par3eMge? unake AcaraNa bhinna haiN| mahAvIra aura mohammada ko kaise sAtha rakhiegA? koI upAya nahIM hai| aura AcaraNa ko hI hama dekha pAte haiM, isalie hamArI takalIpha hai|| phira hama saba ke AcaraNa para bhI baMdhI huI dhAraNAeM haiN| agara maiM jaina ghara meM paidA huA, to mahAvIra kA AcaraNa mere citta para bhArI ho jaaegaa| phira maiM sAre jagata meM ghUmUMgA usI AcaraNa ke nakze ko lekr| jIsasa usameM nahIM baiTheMge, to maiM samajhaMgA, jIsasa jJAnI nahIM haiN| jaina nahIM mAnate ki buddha ko parama jJAna huaa| kyoMki parama jJAna hotA, to AcaraNa mahAvIra jaisA ho jAnA cAhie thaa| eka bahuta vicArazIla jaina ne eka kitAba likhii| bahuta sadabhAva se likhI aura yaha siddha karane kI koziza kI ki mahAvIra aura buddha donoM hI eka hI saMdeza duniyA ko dete haiN| lekina kitAba kA nAma rakhA : bhagavAna mahAvIra aura mahAtmA buddh| maiMne unase pUchA ki yaha itanA pharka kaisA? to unhoMne kahA, aura saba to ThIka hai, lekina buddha usa sthiti meM nahIM pahuMce the| to jyAdA se jyAdA mahAtmA; mahAvIra ke sAtha bhagavAna kI haisiyata meM hama unheM nahIM rakha skte| maiMne unase pUchA ki yaha jAna kara Apane rakhA? unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, Apane pUchA to mujhe khayAla AyA; yaha anajAne hI huA hogaa| yAnI sApha mere mana meM khayAla nahIM thaa| eka DhAMcA hai phir| buddha kapar3e pahane hue haiN| mahAvIra nagna haiM agara, to nagna mahAvIra ko mAnane vAlA socegA, buddha kA abhI kapar3e se moha nahIM chuttaa-svbhaavtH| aura jaba kapar3e hI se moha nahIM chaTA, to phira aura kyA moha chaTA hogA? to mAna sakate haiM ki acche AdamI haiM, mahAtmA haiM, saMta haiM, lekina mahAvIra ke sAtha nahIM rakha skte| krAisTa ko kaise rakhiegA mahAvIra ke, buddha ke, kRSNa ke sAtha? krAisTa ko mAnane vAle kI bhI pIr3A yahI hai| usakA bhI AcaraNa spaSTa hai| krAisTa ko mAnane vAlA jAnatA hai ki krAisTa kI haisiyata kA AdamI apane ko kurbAna kara detA hai sabake lie| mahAvIra ne kisake lie apane ko kurbAna kiyA? kisI ke lie nhiiN| to mahAvIra kitane hI acche hoM, svArthI haiN| apane hI lie dhyAna hai, apane lie 208

Page #219
saMta kI pahacAna : sajaga va aviNIta, aruMzaya va lIlAmaya mokSa hai| apane hI lie saba kucha hai| krAisTa kI bAta hI aura hai| apane jIvana kI Ahuti de dI sabake lie| saba sukhI ho sakeM, isalie apane ko sUlI para laTakavA diyaa| isalie jIsasa ko mAnane vAle ko mahAvIra aura buddha bahuta pIche mAlUma par3ate haiN| kisakI sevA kI? kisI kI koI sevA nahIM kii| apanI hI sevA kI hogI, to kii| apane hI lie saba kucha kiyaa| to yaha to bahuta gahana svArtha hai| aura jo abhI apane svArtha se mukta nahIM hue, ve ahaMkAra se kaise mukta hoMge? isalie jIsasa ko mAnane vAlA jAnatA hai ki ahaMkAra se to vahI mukta hogA, jisane apane svArtha ko chor3A aura sabake svArthoM ke lie bali de dii| lekina agara mahAvIra ke bhakta ko pUche, to vaha kahegA ki sUlI to karmoM ke phala se lagatI hai| jarUra pichale janma meM kucha pApa kiyA hogaa| mahAvIra ke paira meM kAMTA to cubha jAe! sUlI to bAta aur| to jaina mAnate haiM ki mahAvIra jaba rAste para calate haiM, to sIdhA kAMTA bhI par3A ho, to tatkAla ulaTA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki mahAvIra jahAM se gujarate hoM, puNyadharmA, unako eka kAMTe kA dukha bhI to yaha jagata kyoM degA? unhoMne kisI ko kabhI koI dukha nahIM diyaa| ye hamAre AcaraNa ke DhAMce haiN| phira isameM kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| aura sabake pAsa AcaraNa kA DhAMcA hai; kyoMki saba eka saMta ke Asa-pAsa apanI pUrI rUpa-rekhA nirmita kara lete haiN| phira usa rUpa-rekhA ko lekara calate haiN| vaha kisI para lAgU nahIM hogA kbhii| kisI para kabhI lAgU nahIM hogaa| dUsarA saMta khojanA muzkila hai, jo usase tAlamela khA jaae| phira hama dIna-daridra ho jAte haiN| phira sabake apane cunAva ho jAte haiM, aura zeSa saba varjita ho jAtA hai| lAotse isalie UparI guNoM kI carcA nahIM krtaa| lAotse kahatA hai bhItarI baat| agara mahAvIra nagna haiM aura agara baddha vastra pahane hue haiM, isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| mahAvIra apanI nagnatA meM jitane sajaga haiM, baddha apane vastra pahane hue utane hI sajaga haiN| aura agara mahAvIra apane dhyAna meM lIna haiM aura jIsasa samasta ke dhyAna meM, to mahAvIra apane dhyAna meM jitane sajaga haiM, jIsasa saba ke dhyAna meM utane hI sajaga haiN| vaha sajagatA kA AMtarika guNa hI mUlyavAna hai| agara vaha AMtarika guNa nahIM hai, to svArtha bhI aura parArtha bhI, donoM aMdhe haiN| aura agara vaha AMtarika guNa maujUda hai sajagatA kA, to svArtha bhI aura parArtha bhI, donoM eka se puNyavAna haiN| agara maiM aMdhA hokara dUsare kI sevA meM lagA hUM, to yaha aMdhApana utanA hI burA hai, jitanA aMdhA hokara apane svArtha meM lagA huuN| svArtha burA nahIM hai; parArtha bhalA nahIM haiN| aMdhApana burA hai; sajagatA bhalI hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leM, kyoMki isa para bahuta kucha nirbhara karatA hai| hamAre socane kI, jIne kI, anuprerita hone kI sArI prakriyAeM isa para nirbhara karatI haiN| aMtasa mUlyavAna hai, AcaraNa nhiiN| aura AcaraNa aMtasa kI chAyA hai| aura chAyA alaga-alaga hogI, kyoMki vyaktitva alaga-alaga haiN| mIrA nAcegI; buddha nAca nahIM skte| mahAvIra ke sAtha nAcanA joDie; bahuta behUdA lgegaa| lekina mahAvIra mauna khar3e hokara jitane sajaga haiM, mIrA nAcate kSaNa unase jarA bhI kama sajaga nahIM hai| agara nAcane para jidda rakhiegA, to mIrA kA bhakta kahegA, mahAvIra bhI kyA rUkhe-sUkhe khar3e haiM, lUMTha vRkSa kI bhAMti! eka harA pattA nahIM unake jIvana meM! koI pakSI gIta nahIM gAtA, koI phUla nahIM khilate, koI sugaMdha nahIM! mRtavata khar3e haiN| kahAM mIrA, kahAM usakI pAyala kI jhaMkAra, kahAM usakA gIta, kahAM usakI vINA! yahAM jIvana apanI pUrI praphullatA meM prakaTa huA hai| to mahAvIra rUkhe-sUkhe lgeNge| lekina agara mahAvIra ko mAnane vAlA hai, to vaha mIrA ko kahegA ki yaha to saba rAga hai, Asakti hai| yaha kRSNa kI hAya-hAya, yaha to dukhI citta kA lakSaNa hai| yaha kRSNa kI pipAsA, yaha mAMga, yaha to DijAyara hai, icchA hai, vAsanA hai| yaha mIrA kA kahanA ki kaba Aoge merI seja para sone, yaha saba kyA hai? yaha to vAsanA kA hI vega hai, damita vega hai| yahAM-vahAM se phUTa kara baha rahA hai| yaha prArthanA bana rahI hai vaasnaa| lagAtA, koI phUla nahIM khilabaha, lUMTha vRkSa kI usakI pAyala kI jhaMkAra praphullatA meM prakala 209

Page #220
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 210 AcaraNa ko agara hamane mUlyavAna samajhA aura prAthamika samajhA, to hama eka saMta ke sAtha to nyAya kara pAeMge, jagata ke sabhI saMtoM ke sAtha anyAya ho jaaegaa| aura yaha roja ho rahA hai| jaba taka hama aMtasa ko mUlyavAna na mAneM, taba taka hama jagata ke vibhinna vibhinna rUpoM meM prakaTa hue saMtoM ko samajha nahIM pA sakate haiN| isalie sAre guNa lAotse ne bhItarI kahe haiN| 've atyaMta satarka va sajaga haiM, jaise sardI kI Rtu meM kisI nAle ko pAra karate samaya koI ho / ' bhItara jAgA huA dIyA ho - satarka, sajaga / 've satata anirNIta aura caukanne haiM, jaise koI vyakti jo ki saba ora se khataroM se ghirA ho / ' yaha bar3A kImatI sUtra hai / 've satata anirNIta va caukanne haiM, irarijolyUTa, lAika vana phIliMga DeMjara Ala eraauNdd|' Amataura se hama samajheMge ki saMta to rijolyUTa hogA, sunizcita hogaa| hamArI sabhI kI dhAraNA kahegI ki saMta to dRr3ha nizcaya vAlA hogA / lAotse kahatA hai- irarijolyUTa, anizcitamanA / bar3I ulaTI bAta kahatA hai| ise thor3A samajhanA kaThina pdd'egaa| kaThina isalie par3egA ki hameM jIvana kI gaharI samajha nahIM hai| samajheM ise / eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiMne dRr3ha nizcaya kiyA hai ki aba maiM jhUTha nahIM bolUMgA / yaha dRr3ha nizcaya vaha kisake khilApha karatA hai? apane hI khilApha aura dRr3hatA kI itanI jarUrata kyoM hai ? kyoMki usako pakkA patA hai ki bhItara jhUTha bolane vAlA isase bhI jyAdA dRr3ha hai| agara usake khilApha hamane dRr3hatA na rakhI, to jhUTha hamase bolA hI jaaegaa| to vaha kahatA hai, maiM dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA huuN| aura jitanA dRr3ha nizcaya karatA hai, utanI jaldI TUTa jAtA hai| jitanA TUTatA hai, phira utanA jyAdA dRr3ha nizcaya karatA hai| lekina dRr3hatA kisake khilApha ? jisake bhItara viparIta svara na rahA ho, usake bhItara nizcaya jaisI koI bAta na raha jaaegii| nizcaya karate haiM hama apane hI bhItara chipe hue viparIta ke prati / maiM karatA hUM nizcaya ki krodha nahIM karUMgA; kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki mere bhItara krodha karane vAlA chipA hai| maiM taya karatA hUM ki kAmavAsanA meM nahIM utarUMgA; kyoMki kAmavAsanA mere bhItara chipI baiThI hai| maiM kasama khAtA hUM brahmacarya kI; kyoMki mujhe mAlUma hai, bhItara brahmacarya ko chor3a kara aura saba kucha hai| mere bhItara viparIta svara haiN| isalie viparIta ko dabAne ke lie mujhe bar3I dRr3hatA se nizcaya karane par3ate haiM, rijolyUTa honA par3atA hai, saMkalpavAna honA par3atA hai| dabA-dabA kara maiM apane ko kisI taraha calAtA huuN| lekina jinake bhItara viparIta na rahA ho, ve kisake prati nizcaya kareMge? ve nizcaya-zUnya hoNge| isakA matalaba Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki ve DagamagAne vAle hoNge| isakA matalaba Apa yaha bhI mata samajha lenA ki unheM sApha nahIM hai, isalie anizcita haiN| unheM itanA sApha hai ki nizcita hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mahAvIra subaha uTha kara kasama nahIM lete ki Aja maiM ahiMsA kA vyavahAra karUMgA / ahiMsA itanI sahaja hai ki isa nizcaya kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| ahiMsA hogI hii| mahAvIra ko koI nIMda se uThA le, to bhI ahiMsA hogii| isake lie kisI nizcaya kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| buddha koI nizcita nahIM karate ki tuma yaha pUchoge, to maiM yahI uttara duuNgaa| yaha to sirpha ve hI loga nizcita karate haiM, jinake pAsa uttara dene kI kSamatA nahIM hai| to pahale se taya karanA par3atA hai| uttara taya honA cAhie, sApha honA caahie| koI pUchegA aisA, to aisA maiM khuuNgaa| lekina jinakI cetanA sajaga hai, unake pAsa koI nizcaya nahIM hotaa| pUchA jAtA hai kucha uttara AtA hai| uttara AtA hai, isake lie pUrva - nizcaya nahIM hotaa| isake lie pUrva-nizcita hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| barnArDa zaoN se kisI ne pUchA hai| barnArDa zaoN bolane jA rahA hai kisI sabhA meM; aura koI pUchatA hai ki kyA boliegA, kucha taya kara rakhA hai ?

Page #221
saMta kI pahacAna sajaga va aviNIta, azunya va lIlAmaya barnArDa zaoN ne kahA ki jaba mujhe hI taya karanA hai aura mujhI ko bolanA hai, to vahIM bola leMge aura vahIM taya kara leNge| agara taya kisI aura ko karanA ho aura bolanA mujhe ho, to pahale se taiyArI karavAnI pdd'egii| jaba mujhe hI yaha kAma karanA hai, to vahIM ThIka samaya para kara leNge| usa AdamI ne kahA, lekina nizcita honA pahale se ThIka hotA; kucha bhUla-cUka ho jAe! . vaha AdamI ThIka kaha rahA hai| agara usako bolanA ho, to vaha taya karegA to hI bola sakatA hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki taya karane vAle aksara bolane meM bhUla karate haiN| nahIM taya karane vAle se bhUla ho nahIM sakatI; kyoMki jo bhI nikale, vahI bolanA hai| irarijolyUTa, anizcita kA artha yahI hai ki kSaNa jo bhI lAegA, usameM maiM pUrI taraha, jo bhI mujhase ho sakegA, usake lie rAjI huuN| usake lie pUrva-dhAraNA nahIM hai| maiM Aja taya nahIM karatA ki kala kaise jiiuuNgaa| aura jisa AdamI ne Aja taya kiyA ki kala kaise jIegA, usakA kala Aja hI mara gyaa| usakA bhaviSya Aja hI atIta ho gyaa| agara maiMne taya kiyA ki isa zabda ke bAda kauna sA zabda maiM bolUMgA, to maiM eka yaMtra ho gayA, AdamI na rhaa| jisa AdamI ko apane para jitanA kama bharosA hai, utanA pUrva-nizcaya karake jiiegaa| kama bharose ke loga saba kucha taya kara leMge, tabhI cala skeNge| jinakA bharosA pUrNa hai, ve bilakula anizcaya se cleNge| unakA hara kadama taya karane vAlA hogaa| unakA hara kadama taya karane vAlA hogaa| jIsasa se unake ziSya pUchate haiN| usa rAta jaba ve pakar3e gae aura dUsare dina subaha jaba sUlI lagAI gaI, to unakA eka ziSya pUchatA hai ki jaba sUlI laga jAegI to Apa kyA kariegA? jIsasa ne kahA, kama se kama sUlI to lagane de| sUlI lagane de| mujhe patA nahIM hai; jaise tU dekhegA kucha ho rahA hai, vaise hI maiM bhI dekhUgA ki kucha ho rahA hai| phira abhI se nizcaya kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? hamArA kamajora mana saba nizcaya karake calatA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, nizcaya karanA kamajora mana kA lakSaNa hai| Amataura se hama mAnate haiM ki nizcaya karane vAlA bahuta majabUta mana vAlA hai| ThIka hai, kamajora mana nizcaya kare, to una kamajora manoM se majabUta ho jAegA jo nizcaya na kreN| kamajora mana nizcita kare, to una manoM se majabUta ho jAegA jo kamajora haiM aura nizcita na kreN| lekina lAotse una saMtoM kI bAta kara rahA hai, jinakA mana hI na rhaa| kamajora mana kI to bAta hI alaga, mana hI na rhaa| aura mana jaba taka rahegA, kamajorI rhegii| mana kamajorI hai| ve kyA nizcaya kareM? samaya AtA hai aura ve jIte haiM pala-pala, momeMTa Tu momeNtt| dUsare pala kI koI AyojanA nahIM hai| jIsasa kI prArthanAoM meM prasiddha prArthanA hai ki he paramAtmA, mujhe Aja kI roTI de; kala kI maiM ciMtA na kruuN| Aja kAphI hai| Aja kA matalaba : abhI, yahI kSaNa paryApta hai| ve satata anirNIta haiN| unake pAsa koI bhI nirNaya nahIM hai| kyoMki unake pAsa ve svayaM haiN| jinake pAsa svayaM kA honA nahIM hai, ve nirNaya ke AdhAra para jiieNge| buddha ke pAsa koI AtA hai: baddha eka javAba dete haiN| vahI prazna lekara dUsarA AdamI AtA hai; buddha dUsarA javAba dete haiN| AnaMda bahuta bAra buddha se kahatA hai ki Apako aisA nahIM lagatA ki Apa asaMgata haiM, inakaMsisTeMTa haiM! kSaNa bhara pahale Apane eka AdamI se yaha kahA thA aura kSaNa bhara bAda hI Apane dUsare AdamI se yaha khaa| aura una donoM ke prazna samAna the| buddha kahate haiM, una donoM ke prazna samAna the; lekina ve donoM vyakti alaga the| aura eka ne subaha pUchA thA aura eka ne dophr| subaha se dopahara taka gaMgA kA kitanA jala baha jAtA hai| maiM subaha se baMdhA huA nahIM huuN| dopahara ho gaI, aba dopahara kA hI uttara hogaa| sAMjha hogI, sAMjha kA hI uttara hogaa| 211

Page #222
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isalie agara buddha meM koI saMgati khojane jAe, to bahuta gaharI khoja karanI par3e; taba saMgati milegii| Upara to asaMgati milegii| eka vaktavya dUsare vaktavya ko khaMDita karatA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| sirpha kSudra buddhi ke loga, mIDiyAkara loga kaMsisTeMTa hote haiN| unakI jiMdagI bhara khoja jAo, to jo unhoMne jaba dUdha kI cammaca unake muMha meM thI taba kahA thA, jaba ve mara rahe hoMge taba bhI vahI kaha rahe hoNge| ekadama kaMsisTeMTa hoMge, saMgata hoNge| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki jhUle ke bAda ve jIe hI nhiiN| jhUlA hI unakI kabra ho gyaa| jo jIegA, vaha kSudra arthoM meM saMgata nahIM ho sakatA; eka AMtarika saMgati hogii| use khojanA muzkila hai| use vahI khoja sakatA hai, jo AMtarika saMgati para dhyAna rkhe| buddha eka AdamI se kahate haiM Izvara nahIM hai, eka se kahate haiM Izvara hai, tIsare ke saMbaMdha meM cupa raha jAte haiN| aba itanA asaMgata-Izvara hai, Izvara nahIM hai, donoN| lekina bhItara eka saMgati hai ghrii| AnaMda rAta meM pUchatA hai ki maiM so na pAUMgA, maiM muzkila meM par3a gyaa| maiMne tumhAre tInoM uttara suna lie| to buddha kahate haiM, pahalI to bAta yaha AnaMda ki jo tujhe nahIM kahA gayA thA, vaha tujhe sunanA nahIM thaa| na tUne pUchA thA, na terA savAla thA, to tUne javAba kyoM liyA? aise agara tU hara javAba ikaTThe karegA, to kaise so pAegA? aura jaba maiM dene vAlA so rahA hUM maje se, tujhe ciMtA kyA hai? para vaha AnaMda kahatA hai ki nahIM, ApakI Apa jAneM; bAkI maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3A hUM ki ye saba bAteM eka sAtha kaise ho sakeMgI! subaha Apane kahA Izvara nahIM hai; dopahara kahA hai; sAMjha cupa raha gae, jaba kisI ne puuchaa| asaMgati dikhAI par3atI hai| mujhe thor3I zAMti de deM, thor3A batA deM, to maiM so jaauuN| to buddha kahate haiM, asaMgata maiM ho kaise sakatA hUM! asaMgata to vaha AdamI ho sakatA hai, jisakA siddhAMta taya ho| subaha jo AdamI AyA thA-maiM to darpaNa kI taraha hUM-usakI jo zakla thI, vaha mujhameM bana gii| dopahara jo AdamI AyA, vaha dUsarA thaa| maiM to darpaNa kI taraha huuN| merA apanA koI siddhAMta bAMdha kara nahIM baiThA huuN| usakI jo zakla thI, vaha mujhameM bana gii| kyA tuma darpaNa se kahoge ki bar3e asaMgata ho! subaha eka zakla dikhAI dI, dopahara dUsarI, sAMjha tiisrii| jo AdamI subaha AyA thA pUchate ki Izvara hai, vaha nAstika thaa| vaha mAnatA thA ki Izvara nahIM hai| vaha mujhase pUchane AyA thA, tAki maiM bhI gavAha bana jAUM aura kahUM ki nahIM hai| vaha AdamI galata thaa| usane binA khoje mAna liyA ki Izvara nahIM hai| to mujhe use tor3anA par3A aura mujhe kahanA par3A balapUrvaka ki Izvara hai| maiMne use hilA diyaa| aba use khoja meM laganA pdd'egaa| aba maiM usakA pIchA karUMgA jiMdagI bhr| jaba bhI usako khayAla AegA, Izvara nahIM hai, taba buddha kI zakla use yAda AegI ki usa AdamI ne kahA thA hai| aba maiM usakA pIchA kruuNgaa| jo AdamI dopahara AyA thA, vaha Astika hai; usI taraha Astika, jaise subaha vAlA nAstika thaa| khojA nahIM hai, mAna liyA ki hai| usakI AstikatA utanI hI ajJAnapUrNa thI, jitanI subaha vAle kI naastiktaa| mujhe use bhI hilAnA pdd'aa| mujhe use bhI yAtrA para bhejanA pdd'aa| maiMne kahA, Izvara? bilakula nahIM hai| aba yaha AdamI jaba maMdira meM pUjA kA thAla sajA kara khar3A hogA, to kahIM na kahIM maiM ise dikhAI par3atA hI rahUMgA-buddha ne kahA hai| mujhase pUchane isIlie AyA thA ki buddha kA vajanI sabUta sAtha ho jaae| buddha bhI kaha deM hai, to apanI pUjA meM vaha aura gahana utara jaae| lekina usakI pUjA jhUThI hai; kyoMki abhI hone kA bodha hI usakA asatya hai| abhI use kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| binA jAne mAnA ki hai, binA jAne mAnA ki nahIM hai, ye donoM eka jaise haiN| AnaMda, yaha tujhe lagatA hai ki yaha vipriit| aura isalie mujhe inako viparIta uttara dene pdd'e| lekina donoM uttaroM meM eka saMgati hai| maiM donoM ko unakI ajJAna kI sthiti se hilAnA cAhatA thaa| ___ sAMjha jo AdamI AyA thA, vaha na Astika hai, na naastik| usakI jijJAsA gavAha ko khojane kI jijJAsA nahIM thii| vaha mujhase kucha apane ko siddha karavAne nahIM AyA thaa| usakI jijJAsA bar3I sarala aura nirdoSa thii| usane 212

Page #223
saMta kI pahacAna sajaga va anirNIta, ahaMzUnya va lIlAmaya 213 pUchA thA, Izvara hai? usakI koI mAnyatA nahIM thI / binA mAnyatA ke usane pUchA thA, Izvara hai ? aise AdamI se agara maiM kahUM hai, to zAyada vaha mere hai ke kAraNa mAna le ki hai| aise AdamI se maiM kahUM ki nahIM hai, to zAyada mere nahIM hai ke kAraNa mAna le ki nahIM hai / itanA nirdoSa ki usake sAmane zabda kA upayoga karanA khataranAka thaa| isalie maiM mauna raha gyaa| aura mere mauna ne hI usako bhI hilAyA aura vaha uttara lekara gayA hai ki agara Izvara ko jAnanA hai, to mata pUcho hai yA nahIM, mauna ho jAo / asaMgata haiM bAteM - Upara se dekhane para / bhItara eka saMgati kA tAra hai / vaha gUr3ha hai, vaha chipA hai| zabda meM nahIM pakar3a meM aaegaa| aise vyakti anirNIta, irarijolyUTa, anizcita... koI siddhAMta nahIM hai unakA / koI dRr3ha baMdhana nahIM hai unakA, koI baMdhana nhiiN| mukta jaise AkAza meM ur3ane ko sadA tatpara / aura caukanne / dhyAna rahe, jo jitanA nirNIta hogA, utanA mUrcchita ho jaaegaa| jitanA anirNIta hogA, utanA caukannA hogaa| Apa nirNIta hote hI isIlie haiM, isIlie honA cAhate haiM, tAki zAMti se so sakeM / yaha caukannApana na rahe caubIsa ghNtte| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki Apa pakkA kaha deM, Izvara hai? maiM unase kahatA hUM, maiM kitanA hI pakkA kahUM, isase tumheM kyA hogA ? ve kahate haiM ki hameM bharosA ho jAegA, nirNaya ho jAegA ki Izvara hai| yaha kisalie kaha rahe haiM? isalie nahIM ki Izvara ko khojanA cAhate haiM; isalie ki hai, aisA pakkA ho jAe, to inako caukanne hone kI jarUrata na rahe, khojanA na pdd'e| khojane meM khatarA hai| khojane meM zrama hai / khojane meM zakti lgegii| sAhasa kI jarUrata hogii| cukAnA par3egA mUlya / vaha saba jhaMjhaTa na ho, kucha karanA na par3e; koI kaha de / ve kahate haiM mujhase ki Apa kaha bhara deN| Apa kyoM saMkoca karate haiM? pakkA kaha deM ki hai, to hama nizcita ho jaaeN| nizcita AdamI kisalie honA cAhatA hai ? tAki mUcchita ho jAe, so jAe, kucha karanA na pdd'e| jitanA anirNIta hogA vyakti, utanA sajaga hogaa| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ? eka AdamI Apake par3osa meM, ajanabI, Akara baiTha jAtA hai; ApakI rIr3ha phaurana kursI ko chor3a kara caukannI ho jAtI hai| eka ajanabI AdamI bagala meM baiThA hai, to Apa caukanne ho jAte haiN| phira Apa silasilA zurU karate haiM: nAma ? dhAma ? kitanI tanakhvAha milatI hai ? kucha Upara bhI mila jAtA hai yA nahIM? thor3I dera meM Apa apanI rIr3ha kursI se TikA lete haiM ki ThIka hai jAna liyaa| aba Apa nizcita ho ge| aba koI isakA bhaya rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| apane hI jaisA cora hai, koI ajanabI nahIM hai, ThIka apane hI jaisA hai| aba Apa nizcita ho jAte haiN| hamArI jo itanI AturatA hotI hai paricaya banAne kI, vaha isalie nahIM hotI ki hama dUsare meM utsuka haiN| hamArI AturatA isIlie hotI hai, tAki hameM nizcita karo, sApha ho jAe ki kauna ho-- hiMdU ho, ki musalamAna ho, ki jaina ho - to hama pakkA kara leN| eka kaiTegarI hamAre mana meM hai ki musalamAna aisA hotA hai, jaina aisA hotA hai, hiMdU aisA hotA hai| to hama jaldI se apane khAMce meM tumheM biThAeM aura nizcita ho jaaeN| yaha tumhArI vajaha se becainI paidA ho rahI hai| yaha mana pUchatA hai ki kauna hai yaha AdamI ? yaha jo pUre samaya hama hamezA sone kI koziza kara rahe haiN| hamArA dharma, hamAre zAstra, hamAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMta, ve saba hameM sone meM sahAyatA dete haiM, ve sAMtvanA dete haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, anizcita the ve, anirNIta the ve, caukanne the| kucha bhI nizcita na thA, to caukannA rahanA hI pdd'egaa| sArA jagata ajanabI hai| kisI se koI paricaya nahIM hai| saba paricaya jhUThA hai| to caukannA rahanA pdd'egaa| eka-eka iMca cala rahe haiM, to anajAna rAste para cala rahe haiN|

Page #224
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 anacArTarDa, koI nakzA nahIM hai, samudra kA koI patA nahIM hai ki kahAM le jAegA, hAtha meM koI dizA-sUcaka yaMtra nahIM hai, to caukannA rahanA hI pdd'egaa| jitanA anirNIta hogA vyakti, utanA hI jyAdA caukannA hogaa| jitanA nirNIta hogA, utanA surakSita hogA, utanA mUrchita hogaa| yaha bhI lAotse bhItara kI hI bAta kara rahA hai-anirNIta aura caukanne! caukanne kA matalaba hai alrtt| jaise ki saba ora se khatarA ghirA ho! kabhI Apane kisI hirana ko dekhA hai jaMgala meM? jarA sI AvAja hotI hai kahIM, pattA sarakatA hai, hirana jaisA alarTa, caukannA hokara khar3A ho jAtA hai| usakA ro-roAM sunane lagatA hai, kahAM kyA ho rahA hai| usakA pUrA vyaktitva eka jAgarUkatA bana jAtA hai| khatarA cAroM tarapha hai| eka choTA sA kharagoza bhI jarA sI AvAja suna kara-kabhI use dekheM-kaisA caukannA ho jAtA hai! billI so rahI ho Apake ghara meM, jarA sI AvAja ho, ekadama caukannI ho jAtI hai| nIMda se ekadama chalAMga jAgarUkatA meM laga jAtI hai| khatarA! AdamI sabase surakSita jAnavara hai| aura AdamI ne itanI surakSA kara lI hai ki jAnavara jaisA caukannApana bhI usake pAsa nahIM hai| surakSita hai| makAna hai, daravAjA hai, tAlA hai, saba surakSA hai| ghara meM paisA thA, vaha bhI baiMka meM hai| saba surakSita hai| kahIM koI khatarA nahIM hai| mara bhI jAe, to lAipha iMzyoreMsa hai| mara bhI gae, to bhI koI khatarA nahIM hai, koI khatarA nahIM hai| marane meM bhI koI Dara nahIM hai| kyoMki paisA to milane hI vAlA hai| yaha sArI surakSA, bhItara ke caukannepana ko khatama kara diyaa| hamase pazu bhI jyAdA caukanne haiN| - lAotse kahatA hai, saMta aisA hI caukannA hotA hai bhItara se| koI surakSA nahIM bnaataa| koI iMtajAma nahIM bnaataa| cAroM tarapha jaise khatarA ho pratipala, usa khatare meM jItA hai| khatarA hai bhii| hama kitanA hI iMtajAma kareM, khatarA miTatA nhiiN| khatarA hai hii| mauta to hara vakta maujUda hai, cAroM tarapha maujUda hai| kisI bhI kssnn| lekina hama use TAlate rahate haiM, sthagita karate rahate haiN| hama mAnate rahate haiM mana meM ki marate hoMge dUsare loga, yaha koI apanA kAma nahIM hai| mauta hamezA dUsare kI hotI hai, itanA to pakkA hI hai, apanI kabhI nahIM hotii| jaba bhI dekhate haiM, koI aura maratA hai| nizcita rahate haiM ki hamezA aura hI koI maratA hai| hama to kabhI nahIM mrte| lekina ve jo mara rahe haiM, ve bhI itane hI nizcita the| mauta hai cAroM trph| kisI bhI kSaNa saba kho jA sakatA hai| khayAla kareM, eka AdamI ApakI chAtI para churA rakha de aura kahe ki basa, eka sekeMDa! jo bhI socanA ho, soca leN| socanA baMda ho jaaegaa| eka sekeMDa hI bacA, to socanA kyA hai? socanA ekadama baMda ho jaaegaa| saba surakSA TUTa gii| soca-vicAra kucha na rhaa| yahI kSaNa saba kucha ho gayA; kyoMki mauta khar3I hai| caukanne ho jaaeNge| to buddha to apane bhikSuoM ko maraghaTa bhejate the ki tuma taba taka dhyAna meM na jA sakoge, jaba taka tuma mauta kI nikaTatA anubhava na kro| to jAo, maraghaTa para baiTho, jalate hue logoM ko dekho| lAzeM galatI huI dekho| jAnavara lAzoM ko tor3a rahe haiM, khIMca le jA rahe haiM, vaha dekho| har3iyAM, khopar3iyAM bikharI huI dekho| raho maraghaTa pr| jaba tumheM mauta aisA mAlUma par3ane lage ki cAroM tarapha hai; subaha uThate ho, aura lAza jala rahI hai; dopahara uThate ho, aura lAza jala rahI hai| rAta uThate ho, aura lapaTeM uTha rahI haiM; jahAM bhI jAte ho, haDDiyAM haiM; jahAM bhI hilate ho, khopar3iyAM haiM; tumheM mauta cAroM tarapha mAlUma hone lge| moggalAyana jaba buddha ke pAsa pahale gayA, to buddha ne kahA, tU maraghaTa jA moggalAyana, vahIM tU ciMtana kr| moggalAyana ne kahA, Apa.maujUda haiM, to Apake pAsa hI ciMtana kruuN| maraghaTa se kyA hogA? buddha ne kahA, tU abhI ciMtana na kara sakegA; kyoMki maiM bhI tere lie eka surakSA hUM ki buddha ke pAsa hai| kyA Dara? pahale tU jA, pahale mauta ko apane pAsa dekha! jisa dina mauta tere pAsa hogI, usI dina maiM bhI tere pAsa ho sakatA hUM, usake pahale nhiiN| 214

Page #225
saMta kI pahacAna : sajaga va aviNIta, azagya va lIlAmaya moggalAyana ne kahA ki maraghaTa para to bahuta Dara lagatA hai| maiM to Apake pAsa hI ThIka huuN| hama saMtoM ke pAsa bhI jAte haiM, to surakSA ke lie| maMdira, masjida, gurudvAre meM jAte haiM-surakSA ke lie| iMtajAma kara rahe haiM hm| aura Age taka kA iMtajAma kara rahe haiN| kahIM koI khatarA na ho, saba tarapha vyavasthA biThA le rahe haiN| loga Ate haiM, ve pUchate haiM, AtmA to nizcita hI amara hai! nizcita hI! anizcaya unake bhItara sApha hai| Darate haiM ve bhI kahane meM ki AtmA amara hai| eka mahilA mere pAsa AI thii| vaha kucha anusaMdhAna karatI hai AtmA kI amaratA ke saMbaMdha meM, punarjanma ke saMbaMdha meN| para maiM thor3A hairAna huA kyoMki vaha punarjanma aura AtmA kI amaratA ke siddhAMtoM kI bAta karatI hai, lekina bahuta bhayabhIta hai| hAtha-paira usake kaMpate haiN| jaba vaha AtmA kI amaratA kI bAta bhI karatI hai, taba bhI hAtha kaMpatA rahatA hai| vaha mere pAsa AI thI, to maiMne usase kahA ki hAtha tU UMcA kara aura phira tU bAta kara, tAki maiM tere hAtha ko dekhatA rhuuN| usane kahA, kyA matalaba? eka kAgaja par3A thA, maiMne use kAgaja de diyA ki yaha kAgaja tU hAtha meM pakar3a le, tAki tere hAtha kA kaMpana mujhe kAgaja meM sApha dikhAI pdd'e| phira tujhe jo bAta karanI hai, kr| usane kahA, hAtha to mere kaMpate haiM aura pasInA bhI bahuta AtA hai, narvasanesa mujhe bahuta hai| lekina AtmA amara hai! zarIra hI maratA hai; AtmA kabhI nahIM mrtii| maiMne kahA, tujhe anusaMdhAna kI yaha preraNA kaise milI? tUne kucha adhyayana kiyA, kucha dhyAna kiyA, AtmA kI tujhe koI jhalaka milI? usane kahA ki nahIM, bacapana meM hI merI mAM mara gii| phira mere pitA mara ge| aura mRtyu mere Upara bhArI ho gii| nahIM, lekina mRtyu to saba zarIra kI hai| AtmA to amara hai| bhaya mRtyu kA hai, AtmA kI amaratA kI pakar3a hai yaha bhaya se surakSA ke lie koI bharosA dilA de! to aba vaha anusaMdhAna meM lagI hai; isalie nahIM ki AtmA amara hai, isase kisI ko kucha lAbha hogA; agara siddha ho jAe, to vaha jo mRtyu kA bhaya pIchA kara rahA hai, vaha chUTa jaae| buddha ne moggalAyana se kahA ki pahale tU mauta ko anubhava kara, tabhI tu caukannA ho sake! aura caukannA ho sake, to dhyAna meM jA sake; nahIM to dhyAna meM kabhI nahIM jA skegaa| dhyAna kA artha hI hai : eka caukannApana, eka tAjagI, satata jaagruuktaa| eka kSaNa ko bhI bhItara mUrchA nhiiN| jaise cAroM tarapha vyakti khataroM se ghirA ho, aise ve caukane aura anirNIta the| 've jIvana meM jaise ki atithi hoM, aise gaMbhIra abhinaya meM rata the|' atithi Apake ghara AtA hai, mehamAna Apake ghara AtA hai| Apa mejabAna hote haiM, Atitheya hote haiM, hosTa hote haiN| atithi ghara meM AtA hai, nayA ho, to gaMbhIra abhinaya use karanA par3atA hai| jaise-jaise purAnA hone lagatA hai, vaise-vaise gaMbhIra abhinaya chor3ane lagatA hai| Atitheya bhI nayA hotA hai, to pahale gaMbhIra abhinaya karatA hai| kursiyAM par3osa kI uThA lAtA hai| ghar3I dIvAra para TAMga detA hai kisI kI mAMga kara, reDiyo lAkara rakha detA hai| TelIphona, jisameM koI kanekzana nahIM, use jamA detA hai| phira mehamAna paricita hone lagatA hai, to ye sAmAna dhIre-dhIre haTA die jAte haiN| aura jaba mehamAna bahuta paricita ho jAtA hai, to mehamAna ko haTAne kI koziza zurU ho jAtI hai| aparicaya meM eka abhinaya hai| to aparicita AdamI se jaba hama milate haiM, to hama nahIM milate sirpha hamAre banAvaTI cehare milate haiN| isase bar3I bhrAMti hotI hai| agara do vyakti mitra bana jAte haiM, to pahalI daphA jo mulAkAta hotI hai, vaha una donoM kI nahIM hotI, vaha do jhUThe ceharoM kI hotI hai| do-cAra ghaMTe meM ve cehare kaba taka cala sakate haiM-ve saraka jAte haiM, asalI ceharA bAhara A jAtA hai| aura taba hameM aisA lagatA hai bar3A dhokhA huA, kyA samajhA thA isa AdamI ko aura kyA nikalA! 215

Page #226
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 koI dhokhA nahIM huA hai, koI dhokhA nahIM huA hai| jIvana meM aparicaya ho, to loga eka-dUsare ke prati gaMbhIra bhAva rakhate haiM, tAki vahI prakaTa ho jo honA cAhie-ziSTa, AcaraNapUrvaka, vyavasthita, anushaasit| phira jaba nikaTatA bar3hatI jAtI hai, to anuzAsana chUTa jAtA hai| do mitroM kI gaharI mitratA kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki aba maje se eka-dUsare ko gAlI dete haiM aura burA nahIM maante| gaMbhIratA calI gaI hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki ve jIvana meM aise jIte haiM, jaise atithi hoM--pUrA jiivn| pUrA jIvana, hara sthiti meM ve isa jagata meM eka AuTasAiDara haiM, atithi haiN| isa jagata ko kabhI apanA ghara nahIM mAna paate| saMtajana isa jagata ko kabhI apanA ghara nahIM mAna pAte, kabhI eTa-homa isa saMsAra meM ve anubhava nahIM kara paate| kolina vilsana ne eka bahuta adabhuta kitAba likhI hai: di aauttsaaiddr| usa kitAba meM usane bar3I mehanata lI hai ki isa jagata ke jo bhI mahatvapUrNa loga haiM, ve saba AuTasAiDarsa haiN| buddha hoM, ki sukarAta ho, ki lAotse ho, saba AuTasAiDarsa haiN| yahAM ve aise rahate haiM, jaise eka aparicita ghara meM atithi kI taraha hoN| aura yaha atithipana unakA kabhI nahIM TUTatA, kyoMki ajanabIpana kabhI nahIM ttuutttaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, hama apane se jitane kama paricita hote haiM, utanA hI hameM lagatA hai ki hama dUsaroM se . jyAdA paricita haiN| aura jaba apane se paricaya bar3hatA hai, to dUsare se aparicaya bar3hane lagatA hai| ise aisA samajheM ki jo AdamI samajhatA hai ki maiM itane logoM ko jAnatA hUM, eka bAta pakkI samajhanA ki apane ko nahIM jAnatA hogaa| aura jo AdamI apane ko jAna letA hai, tatkSaNa use patA calatA hai ki maiM kisI ko bhI nahIM jaantaa| atithi kI bhAMti vaisA AdamI jItA hai| lekina lAotse bahuta maje kI bAta isameM kaha rahA hai ki ve jIvana meM aise hote haiM, jaise atithi hoM-aisA gaMbhIra abhinaya karate haiN| atithi kI taraha hote haiM; aura jo kucha bhI ve karate haiM vaha eka abhinaya hai, vAstavikatA nahIM hai| thor3A udAharaNa leM, to khayAla meM A ske| buddha varSoM ke bAda ghara lauTe haiN| to AnaMda ne buddha se eka pratijJA lI thI dIkSA ke pahale ki maiM sadA sAtha rhuuNgaa| buddha rAjamahala meM A gae haiN| rAjadhAnI ke dvAra para sAre nagara ne svAgata kiyaa| sirpha yazodharA, patnI nahIM aaii| buddha ne AnaMda se kahA, dekhate ho AnaMda, yazodharA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| AnaMda ko bar3I ciMtA huI, ki buddha hokara aura abhI bhI patnI kA khayAla! bAraha varSa, itane parama jJAna ko pAyA, abhI bhI patnI kA khayAla! para AnaMda ne dhIraja rakhA ki dekheMge, samaya para pUcha leNge| phira buddha mahala pahuMce haiN| dvAra para bhI patnI nahIM hai| phira mahala ke bhItara praviSTa hue haiN| to buddha ne AnaMda se kahA ki AnaMda, tujhe maiMne AzvAsana diyA hai ki tU jahAM bhI mere sAtha rahanA cAhegA, rhegaa| abhI bhI maiM apanA vacana nahIM toDUMgA, lekina phira bhI tujhase prArthanA karatA hUM ki patnI bAraha varSa se nArAja baiThI hai; chor3a kara maiM use bhAga gayA thaa| koI aura upAya na thA, koI aura upAya na thaa| aura aba agara pahalI daphA bAraha varSa ke bAda bhI maiM kisI ko lekara bhIr3a-bhar3akke meM usase milUM, to usakI nArAjagI nahIM ttuuttegii| use thor3A maukA de ki vaha nArAja ho le, cillA le, jo usane bAraha varSa meM ikaTThA kiyA ho, vaha nikAla le| to acchA ho ki tU thor3A pIche ruka jA! maiM usase akele meM hI jAkara mila luuN| AnaMda aura bhI ghbdd'aayaa| patnI se akele meM milane kI kyA buddha ko jarUrata hai? lekina buddha ThIka kaha rahe haiN| aura buddha kA akele milanA pariNAmakArI huaa| aura yazodharA ne unako akele Ate dekha kara nizcita hI krodha nikAlA, cillAI, nArAja huI, saba lAMchanAeM dIM ki tumane dhokhA diyA! aura tumane itanA bhI bharosA na kiyA merA ki tuma mujhase pUcha to lete! 216

Page #227
saMta kI pacAna : sajaga va aviNIta, azUnya va lIlAmaya buddha cupacApa khar3e hokara sunate haiN| krodha nikala gayA, nArAjagI nikala gaI, phira vaha rone lgii| phira bAraha varSa kI pIr3A hai aura bAraha varSa kA dukha hai, vaha saba niklaa| phira usake AMsU suukhe| buddha cupacApa khar3e haiN| vaha saba kahe calI. jA rahI hai| phira usane AMkheM Upara uThAIM, buddha kI tarapha dekhaa| aura taba yazodharA ne kahA ki tuma akele Ae, isa bAta ne hI mujhe badala diyaa| agara tuma bhIr3a-bhar3akkA sAtha lekara Ate, to maiM mAnatI ki mere lie tumhAre mana meM koI bhI jagaha nahIM hai| buddha phira bhI cupacApa khar3e haiN| patnI unake pairoM para gira par3I hai| nArAjagI nikala gaI, dukha nikala gayA; vaha kSamA mAMga rahI hai| buddha ne use kahA ki maiM jo lekara AyA hUM, eka hI AkAMkSA mere mana meM rahI hai ki tujhe bhI vaha kaba mila jaae| yaha saba abhinaya hai| buddha ke tala para yaha saba abhinaya hai| lekina patnI dIkSita ho gii| vaha bhikSuNI ho gii| aura pAMca sAla gujara gae, dhyAna meM gaharI utara gii| taba eka dina yazodharA ne buddha se kahA, tumane khUba abhinaya kiyA! kitanI maiM pulakita huI usa dina jAna kara ki nagara ke dvAra para Akara tumane pUchA, AnaMda se kahA, yazodharA nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| bAraha varSa kA dukha merA chUTa gyaa| kitanI pulakita huI usa dina jAna kara ki tuma akele Ae ho, AnaMda ko bAhara roka kr| tumhAre bAbata jitanI nArAjagI thI, saba baha gii| lekina aba maiM jAnatI hUM ki tumane khUba abhinaya kiyaa| tumhArA abhinaya hI mujhe badalane kA kAraNa ho skaa| lAotse kahatA hai, aise vyakti isa jagata ke bhItarI hisse kabhI nahIM ho pAte; lekina niraMtara abhinaya karate rahate haiM ki isa jagata ke bhItarI hisse haiN| aise vyakti isa jagata meM koI saMbaMdha nirmita nahIM kara pAte; lekina niraMtara abhinaya karate rahate haiM ki saba saMbaMdha bahuta gahare haiN| aura yaha abhinaya bar3A gaMbhIra hai| hogA hI gaMbhIra, anyathA abhinaya TikegA nhiiN| abhinaya gaMbhIra na ho, to Tika nahIM sktaa| eka to abhinaya aura phira gaMbhIra na ho, to TikegA nhiiN| saMta kA yaha bhI eka bhItarI lakSaNa ki jagata meM vaha bAharI hokara bhItarI kI taraha jIegA, atithi kI taraha jIegA aura eka gahana abhinaya meM saMlagna hogaa| kartA vaha nahIM hai ab| aba to jo bhI hai, vaha bAhara hai aura khela hai| vaha rAmalIlA meM rAma kA pAtra bhara, rAma kA abhinaya bhara kara rahA hai| vaha asalI rAma nahIM hai| aura agara hama asalI rAma kA bhI patA lagAne jAeM, to phira bahuta majA aaegaa| agara asalI rAma kA bhI hama patA lagAne jAeM, to ve bhI rAmalIlA meM eka abhinaya ke pAtra se jyAdA nahIM the| aura vahI unakI khUbI hai| isalie jisa sItA ko khojane ke lie jiMdagI dAMva para lagAeM, usa sItA ko eka nAsamajha dhobI ke kucha kahane se jaMgala chor3a deM! jisa rAjya ko jItane ke lie athaka zrama leM, phira use aisA hI dAna kara deM! agara rAma ke lie yaha saba vAstavika ho, to bahuta kaThina ho jaae| yaha vAstavika nahIM hai| eka bar3e abhinaya kA hissA hai| aura rAma ati gaMbhIra haiN| anyathA isa choTI sI bAta ke lie, dhobI kI bAta ke lie sItA ko chor3ane kA koI artha na thaa| lekina ati gaMbhIra haiN| abhinaya ko pUrA kara rahe haiN| isalie hamane acche zabda khoje haiM; hama ise kahate haiM : raamliilaa| yaha rAma kA abhinaya hai ki rAma ro rahe haiN| sItA kho gaI hai; chAtI pITa rahe haiN| jaMgala meM darakhtoM se pUcha * rahe haiM ki merI sItA kahAM hai? aura majA yaha hai ki eka sone ke hirana ke pIche bhAge haiN| hamako bhI patA hai ki sone kA hirana nahIM hotaa| rAma ko bhI patA hogA hii| sone ke hirana ke pIche bhAge haiN| vaha eka bar3e abhinaya kA hissA hai| sone ke hirana ke pIche bhAge haiM, phira lakSmaNa ko cillAe haiM ki bacAo! sItA ne bhI bahuta maje kI bAta kahI hai| lakSmaNa jAne ko taiyAra nahIM hai chor3a kr| pahare para use khar3A kiyA hai| aura rAma kaha gae haiM ki haTanA mt| lekina rAma kI jiMdagI khatare meM hai, kucha upadrava huA hai| aura cillAhaTa AtI hai ki mujhe bacAo lakSmaNa, bhAgo! lekina lakSmaNa haTa nahIM skte| to sItA lakSmaNa se kahatI hai ki mujhe patA hai bhalIbhAMti ki tuma cAhate ho tumhArA bhAI mara jAe, to tuma mujhe pA lo| 217

Page #228
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 ___yaha bar3I tIkhI bAta hai| aura sItA ise tabhI kaha sakatI hai, jaba yaha abhinaya kA hissA ho| anyathA isakA koI artha nahIM hai| magara lakSmaNa becArA phaMsa jAtA hai| use krodha A jAtA hai ki hada ho gaI bAta kii| maiM isalie nahIM jA rahA hUM ki rAma mujhe kaha gae haiM ki paharA denA aura sItA yaha kaha rahI hai ki maiM jAnatI hUM pahale se ki tumhArI najara mujha para hai| to rAma bhUla gae lakSmaNa ke khayAla se, sItA bhUla gii| krodha bhayaMkara ho gyaa| ahaMkAra ko bhArI coTa laga gii| lakSmaNa sItA ko chor3a kara calA jAtA hai| yaha eka bar3e abhinaya kA hissA hai| sItA ke muMha se ye vacana bahuta logoM ko bahuta kaSTapUrNa hue haiN| bahuta kaSTapUrNa hue haiN| lekina unhIM ko hoMge, jo isa lIlA kI pUrI vyavasthA ko na samajheM, jo ise bahuta vAstavika samajha leN| unheM sItA ke zabda abhadra mAlUma hoMge aura vyavahAra kaThora mAlUma hogaa| aura yaha bAta ochI mAlUma hogii| lekina yaha abhinaya, mAtra abhinaya kA hissA hai| lekina lakSmaNa ko yaha sthiti nahIM hai| lakSmaNa ko yaha sthiti nahIM hai| lakSmaNa ke lie sabhI kucha vAstavika hai| isa pUre khela meM rAma ko hamane pramukha mAnA aura rAmalIlA nAma diyA, usakA kAraNa hai| aise koI cAhe to bharata ko bhI pramukha mAna sakatA thaa| aura koI kamI na hotI; vaha nAyaka kucha kama nahIM hai rAma se| rAvaNa ko bhI pramukha mAnA jA sakatA thA; kyoMki usake binA bhI yaha ghaTanA nahIM ghaTa sktii| aura sItA to keMdrIya hai hI; kyoMki sArA jAla usake Asa-pAsa phailatA aura bar3A hotA hai| lekina hamane saba kA nAma chor3a kara rAma ko nAyaka maanaa| kyoMki usa pare khela meM khela hI jAnane vAle ve akele hI vyakti gahare haiN| unako yaha sAre kA sArA khela hai, yaha sArI lIlA hai| 'unakI asmitA satata visarjita hotI rahatI hai, jaise ki pratipala bikharatA huA barpha ho|' jaise barpha pighala rahA ho dhUpa meM, aise saMta kI asmitA, AtmA, hone kA bhAva ki maiM hUM, vaha pighalatA calA jAtA hai| yaha thor3A socane jaisA hai| yahI pharka gaharA hai| saMta taba taka saMta kahA jAegA, jaba taka usakI asmitA kA kucha hissA abhI aura bhI pighalane ko zeSa raha gayA hai| jisa dina asmitA bilakula pighala jAegI, usa dina saMta saMta bhI nahIM raha jaaegaa| usa dina vaha paramAtmA hI ho gyaa| asmitA, AtmA kA bhaav...| aba ise hama do taraha se le leN| hamAre bhItara ahaMkAra hai-maiM huuN| yaha bilakula jhUThA maiM hai| yaha pighala jAe, to saMtatva paidA hogaa| saMtatva meM maiM para to jora nahIM rahegA, hUM para jora rhegaa| maiM hUM, AI em| hamArA jora maiM para hai| hUM sirpha eka paMcha hai, chAyA hai| saMta kA maiM gira jAegA, tabhI vaha saMta hogaa| lekina hUM raha jAegA-hUM, asmitaa| ahaMkAra-maiM, iigo| emanesa, asmitA--sirpha hone kA bhaav| lekina yaha bhI usakA pighalatA calA jAegA barpha kI trh| aura jisa dina yaha bhI pighala jAegA, jisa dina maiM bhI nahIM bacegA, hUM bhI nahIM bacegI, usa dina, usa dina saMta bhI gyaa| usa dina sirpha Izvara rahA, astitva rhaa| to lAotse kahatA hai ki unakI asmitA pighalatI rahatI hai pratipala, pratipala, jaise barpha pighala rahI ho| yaha bhI bhItarI ghaTanA hai, yaha bhI bhItarI ghaTanA hai| agara hama buddha, mahAvIra, yA kRSNa yA krAisTa ko nikaTa se dekheM, to kahIM bhI hone para pakar3a nahIM mAlUma pdd'egii| mahAvIra gujara rahe haiM eka rAste se| loga kahate haiM, vahAM se mata jAeM, vahAM eka bhayaMkara sarpa hai| vahAM se koI jAtA nhiiN| rAha nirjana ho gaI hai| sarpa bahuta bhayaMkara hai aura hamale karatA hai| dUra se phuphakAra mAra detA hai, to AdamI mara jAtA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba vahAM se koI bhI nahIM jAtA, to sarpa ke bhojana kA kyA hogA? agara Apase kisI ne kahA hotA ki usa rAste para sarpa hai, sarpa ko chor3eM, cUhA hai, udhara se mata jAeM, cUhA bar3A khataranAka hai, to Apako jo pahalA khayAla AtA vaha apanA AtA ki jAnA ki nhiiN| mahAvIra ko pahalA khayAla sarpa kA AyA ki bhUkhA to nahIM hogaa| yaha asmitA gala gaI, galI jA rahI hai| yahAM maiM kA khayAla hI nahIM 218

Page #229
khUna dUdha meM parivAra maMta kI pahacAna : sajana va aviNIta, azUnya va lIlAmaya apane khana yaha sirpha pratIka AtA; usakA khayAla A rahA hai ki phira to jAnA hI pdd'egaa| mahAvIra ne kahA, bhalA kiyA ki tumane batA diyaa| jAnA hI pdd'egaa| agara maiM na jAUMgA, to phira kauna jAegA? - to mahAvIra usa sarpa ko khojate hue pahuMcate haiN| mIThI kathA hai ki sarpa ne unake paira meM kATa liyA, to kathA hai ki khUna nahIM nikalA, dUdha niklaa| dUdha nikala sakatA nahIM paira se| lekina yaha kAvya-pratIka hai, yaha kAvya-pratIka hai| dUdha prema kA pratIka hai, mAM kA pratIka hai| sirpha mAM ke pAsa saMbhAvanA hai ki khUna dUdha ho jaae| aura manasavida kahate haiM ki agara mAM prema se bilakula kSINa ho jAe, to usake bhItara bhI khUna dUdha meM parivartita nahIM hogaa| vaha parivartana bhI isIlie saMbhava hai ki usakA ati prema hI usake apane khUna ko apane premI ke lie, apane bacce ke lie dUdha banAtA hai, bhojana banA detA hai| yaha sirpha pratIka hai ki mahAvIra ke paira meM kATA sAMpa ne, to vaha dUdha ho gyaa| isa pratIka ko pUrA tabhI samajha sakeMge, jaba samajheM ki mahAvIra ne kahA ki sAMpa bhUkhA hogaa| aura maiM nahIM jAUMgA, to kauna jAegA? yaha ThIka mAM jaisI pIr3A hai, jaise baccA bhUkhA ho| isalie yaha pratIka hai ki unake paira se dUdha bhaa| dUdha to bahegA nahIM; lekina mahAvIra ke paira se khUna bhI bahA ho, to vaha ThIka vaisA hI dUdha jaisA bahA jaise mAM kA prema bahatA ho bhUkhe bacce ke prti| yaha asmitA kA visarjana hai, maiM kA bhAva nahIM hai| buddha ko khabara milI hai ki isa rAste se mata jaaeN| vahAM aMgulImAla hai| vaha logoM ko kATa detA hai| usane nau sau ninyAnabe aMguliyoM kI mAlA banA lI hai| eka AdamI ko aura mAranA hai| aura vaha itanA pAgala hai ki sunate haiM agara koI na milA, to Aja rAta vaha apanI mAM ke ghara para jAkara mAM kI hatyA karake usakI aMgulI kI mAlA pahana legaa| use eka hajAra AdamiyoM kI aMguliyAM caahie| nau sau ninyAnabe pare ho ge| tIna mahIne se koI vahAM se nikalatA nahIM; kyoMki vaha bilakula pAgala hai| buddha ne yaha sunA aura ve usa rAste para cala pdd'e| sAthiyoM ne, saMgiyoM ne, anuyAyiyoM ne kahA, Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? vahAM jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo apanI mAM ko kATane ko taiyAra hai, vaha Apako bhI chor3egA nhiiN| buddha ne kahA, mAM ko chor3a sake, mujhe le le; isIlie jAtA huuN| yaha asmitA gala rahI hai| yaha bhItara se aba hone kA bhI bhAva kho rahA hai| maiM to gayA, taba AdamI saMta banatA hai| aura jaba hUM bhI calA jAe, taba paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| saMta kI asmitA galatI rahegI; vaha dhIre-dhIre paramAtmA meM bikhara kara eka ho rahA hai| ___ ve apane bAre meM kisI prakAra kI ghoSaNA nahIM karate, jaise ki vaha lakar3I jise abhI koI rUpa nahIM diyA gayA ho|' Apa eka lakar3I para baiThe haiM, vaha kursI hai| eka lakar3I takhta bana gaI hai| eka lakar3I daravAjA bana gii| eka lakar3I mUrti bana gii| ina lakar3iyoM ne ghoSaNA kara dI ki hama kyA haiM-eka lakar3I mUrti hai, eka kursI hai, eka daravAjA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, saMta apane saMbaMdha meM koI ghoSaNA nahIM krte| ve usa lakar3I kI bhAMti haiM, jise abhI koI rUpa na diyA gayA ho; jo koI ghoSaNA na kara sake ki maiM kauna huuN| abhI jaMgala se kaTI huI lakar3I hai, taajii| abhI kucha banI nahIM hai, arUpa hai| bana sakatI hai kucha bhI; lekina banI kucha bhI nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki saMtajana sadA hI anabane hote haiN| unakI koI ghoSaNA nahIM ki hama yaha haiN| dhyAna rahe, jaise hI ghoSaNA huI, vaise hI sImA A jAtI hai| aghoSita asIma hogaa| aura asIma jo hai, use aghoSita rahanA pdd'egaa| vaha ghoSaNA nahIM kara sakatA ki maiM kauna huuN| koI ghoSaNA nahIM hotii| hama saba ghoSaNA karate haiM ki kauna haiN| koI kahatA hai, maiM majisTreTa hUM; koI kahatA hai, maiM DAkTara hUM; koI kahatA hai, maiM netA hUM; koI kahatA hai, maiM yaha hUM, vaha huuN| hama saba ghoSaNAeM karate haiN| saMta se pUcho ki tuma kauna ho, to usakI koI ghoSaNA nahIM ho sakatI ki maiM kauna huuN| 219

Page #230
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 bodhidharma se jaba pUchA cIna ke samrATa vU ne ki tuma kauna ho? to bodhidharma ne kahA, AI DU naoNTa no, mujhe kucha bhI patA nhiiN| vU to bahuta hairAna ho gyaa| usane kahA ki maiM to socA thA ki tumase Atma-jJAna kI zikSA lUMgA; tumako khuda hI patA nahIM ki tuma kauna ho| bodhidharma ko samajhanA muzkila hai| yahI lAotse kahatA hai ki hamArI samajha ke pare haiN| bodhidharma ne jaba kahA ki mujhe patA nahIM, to vU yahI samajhA, jaisA koI sAdhAraNa AdamI kahatA hai ki mujhe patA nhiiN| bodhidharma haMsane lagA aura usane kahA ki tuma thor3A una logoM ke pAsa raho, jo aura taraha kI bhASA bolate haiM, tAki tuma merI bhASA samajha sko| bodhidharma kA yahI matalaba thaa-aghossnnaa| kyoMki maiM kyA kahUM ki kauna hai? kaise kahUM ki kauna hai? bodhidharma ne kahA, mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| saMta aghoSita haiN| aura asaMta kA mana bahuta ghoSaNAeM karanA cAhegA ki maiM yaha haM, yaha hai, yaha huuN| use pUre vakta Dara banA hai| agara ghoSaNA na kI to kauna jAne, koI pahacAne na phcaane| saMta Azvasta hai| jo bhI hai-aghoSita, maun| 've eka ghATI kI bhAMti haiN-rikt|' eka pahAr3a kI bhAMti nhiiN| evaresTa ke zikhara kI bhAMti nahIM; AkAza meM uThe hue nahIM, ghoSaNA karate hue nhiiN| eka ghATI kI bhAMti, chipe hue, aMdhere meM, jisakI koI bhI ghoSaNA nahIM hai| Ar3a meM, aMdhere meM, gapta, mauna! aura sabase adabhuta bAta kahI hai, 'maTamaile jala kI bhaaNti| vaikeMTa lAika e vailI eMDa Dala lAika maDI vaattr|' saMta kI soca sakate haiM Apa kalpanA maTamaile pAnI kI bhAMti? barasAta meM jo pAnI maTamailA hokara bahatA hai, vaise haiN| svaccha hone taka kI ghoSaNA nahIM, pavitra hone taka kI ghoSaNA nahIM, saMta hone taka kI ghoSaNA nahIM-lAika maDI vATara, maTamaile jala kI bhaaNti| gaMgA ke pavitra jala hone kI ghoSaNA nahIM; maTamaile jala kI bhaaNti| koI ghoSaNA nahIM hai| nAliyoM meM se bhI baha sakate haiM, gaMgA meM se bhI baha sakate haiN| koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| nimnatama ke sAtha usI taraha jI sakate haiM, jaise zreSThatama ke saath| svarga meM hoM ki narka meM, koI bheda nhiiN| AkhirI baat| jApAna kA eka samrATa saMta kI khoja meM thA lAotse ko par3ha kara ki aisA saMta kahAM mile, lAika maDI vATara, lAika e vaikeMTa vailii| gahana khAI kI taraha zUnya, maTamaile pAnI kI taraha, kahAM mile? maMdiroM meM gayA, jina para svarNa-zikhara the| vahAM saMta mile, ve zikharoM kI bhAMti the| lekina vaha samrATa pUchatA ki khAI kI bhAMti, ghATI kI bhAMti, maTamaile jala kI bhAMti! vaha khojatA rhaa| use kahIM bhI saMta nahIM mile, jaise saMta kI vaha talAza meM thaa| jaba vaha apane gAMva vApasa lauTa rahA thA, rAjadhAnI, to gAMva ke nagara-dvAra para hI eka bhikhArI bhIkha mAMgatA thaa| usane cillA kara usa samrATa ko kahA ki bahuta bAra tumheM ghor3e para Ate-jAte yahAM se vahAM dekhatA hUM, kisakI khoja kara rahe ho? samrATa ne kahA, maiM usakI khoja kara rahA hUM, usa saMta kI, jo khAI kI bhAMti hotA hai lAotse ne kahA hai; miTTI se mile jala kI bhaaNti| to vaha phakIra khUba haMsane lagA aura usane kahA ki jAo bhii| samrATa ne kahA ki tumane pUchA aura phira kahA jAo bhI! usa phakIra ne kahA ki tuma aba jAo hii| samrATa ko bar3I hairAnI huii| aura jaba gaura se usa phakIra kI tarapha dekhA, to use khAI dikhAI par3I usa phakIra kI AMkhoM meN| para usane kahA ki tuma to bhikhArI ho aura tumhArI AMkhoM meM khAI dikhAI par3atI hai| maiM to isIlie tumhArI tarapha kabhI na dekhA ki eka bhikhArI hai, kucha mAMgane na lge| aura maiM jagaha-jagaha khojatA phiraa| to usa phakIra ne kahA ki tuma khojate the vahAM, jahAM zikhara hI ho sakate haiN| tumane vahAM khojA hI nhiiN| lekina kisI ko batAnA mt| hama bhIkha mAMga kara kisI taraha apane ko chipAe haiN| kisI ko batAnA mata, kisI ko khabara mata krnaa| 220

Page #231
samrATa to mahala AyA bhAgA huA ki khabara kara de| le gayA darabAriyoM ko| lekina phakIra phira nahIM khojA jA skaa| dUsare bhikhAriyoM ne khabara dI ki vaha itanA kaha gayA hai ki mere guru kI AjJA thI ki ghoSaNA mata karanA aura bhUla se mujhase ghoSaNA ho gii| samrATa se maiMne bAta kara lii| aura samrATa merI AMkhoM meM jhAMka liyaa| mere guru ne kahA thA, AkheM jhukA kara rakhanA ki koI terI khAI ko na dekha le| aura mere guru ne kahA thA ki bhikhArI ke vastroM meM rahanA, tAki maTamaile jala kI bhAMti! lAotse ne ye AMtarika saMketa die| saMta kI pahacAna : sajana va aviNIta, aruMdhAvya va lIlAmaya Aja itanA hii| zeSa kl| lekina pAMca minaTa baitthe| kIrtana ke bAda hI jaaeN|

Page #232

Page #233
vizrAMti se samatA va madhya mArga se mukti

Page #234
Chapter15 : Part 2 The Wise Ones Of The Old Who can find repose in a muddy world? By lying still it becomes clear. Who can maintain his calm for long? By activity, rest comes back to life. He who embraces this Tao, Guards against being overfull; Because he guards against being overfull, He is beyond wearing out and renewal. adhyAya 15 : khaMDa 2 purAne samaya ke aMta isa azuddhi va azAMti se bhare saMsAra meM kA~na vizrAMti ko. upalabdha hotA hai? jo sthiratA meM ruka kara azuddhiyoM ko baha jAne detA hai| kA~na apanI samatA va zAMti ko satata banAe rakha sakatA hai? jo pratyeka sakriyatA ke bAda sahaja hI ghaTita hone vAle vizrAma ke rAja ko jAna letA hai| ataH jo vyakti tAo ko upalabdha hotA hai, vaha ThamezA svayaM ko ati pUrNatA se bacAtA hai| aura cUMki vaha ati pUrNatA se bacA rahatA hai, isalie vaha kSaya aura punarjIvana ke pAra calA jAtA hai|

Page #235
la ke sUtra kI aMtima paMktiyAM adhUrI raha gaI haiN| unase hI hama zurU kreN| saMta ke lakSaNa meM aMtima bAta lAotse ne kahI, ghATI kI bhAMti rikta aura maTamaile pAnI kI bhAMti vinmr| jaise hama jIte haiM, jo hamArA DhaMga hai, vaha khAlI hone kA nahIM, bharane kA hai| cAhe dhana se koI apane ko bhare aura cAhe yaza, pada, pratiSThA se, cAhe koI jJAna se apane ko bhare aura cAhe koI tyAga se, cAhe koI saMsAra kI saMpadA ikaTThI kare aura cAhe koI svarga kI, lekina hama sabhI bharane ko Atura haiN| hama sabhI apane ko bhara lenA cAhate haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki bhItara itanA khAlIpana hai ki vaha khAlIpana hameM khAe jAtA hai| use kisI bhI taraha bhara * lenA hai, tAki khAlIpana miTa jAe, riktatA miTa jAe, hama bhare hue mAlUma __ par3heM, khAlI na raha jaaeN| eka bAta ki hama jIvana bhara bharane kI koziza karate haiN| aura dUsarI bAta ki hama aMtataH khAlI ke khAlI raha jAte haiN| koI kabhI apane ko bhara nahIM paataa| cAhe dizA ho koI aura cAhe vastueM hoM koI-saMsAra kI yA pAra kI-hama khAlI hI raha jAte haiN| sikaMdara bhI maratA hai, to khaalii| bar3e se bar3A jJAnI bhI, AiMsTIna bhI maregA, to khaalii| bar3A citrakAra, bar3A mUrtikAra, bar3A rAjanItijJa, bar3A dhanI maregA, to khaalii| bacapana se hI daur3ate haiM bharane ke lie aura jIvana bhara bharane kI koziza bhI karate haiN| phira bhI khAlI marate haiM! jo asaphala ho jAte haiM isa daur3a meM, ve to khAlI marate hI haiN| jo saphala ho jAte haiM, ve aura bhI jyAdA khAlI marate haiN| kyoMki jo asaphala hotA hai, use to eka AzA bhI banI rahatI hai ki yadi saphala ho jAtA to bhara jaataa| suvidhA nahIM thI, saMyoga nahIM milA, bhAgya ne sAtha nahIM diyA, loga viparIta the, paristhitiyAM anukUla nahIM thIM, isalie khAlI raha gyaa| lekina jo saphala ho jAte haiM, unake lie yaha bahAnA bhI nahIM bctaa| ve yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki bharane kA maukA nahIM milA, isalie khAlI raha ge| sikaMdara kaise kahegA ki bharane kA maukA nahIM milA, isalie maiM khAlI raha gyaa| bharane kA pUrA maukA milA, bharane kI pUrI ceSTA kI, athaka; phira bhI khAlI raha ge| zAyada jise hama bharane cale haiM, usakA svabhAva khAlI honA hai| isalie hama use nahIM bhara pAte haiN| lAotse saMta kI paribhASA meM AdhArabhUta aura aMtima bAta kahatA hai, ghATI kI bhAMti khaalii| saMta vaha hai, jisane apane khAlIpana ko svIkAra kara liyA aura usake bharane kI bAta baMda kara dI-kisI nirAzA se nahIM, kisI viSAda se nahIM, kisI hAre hue hone ke kAraNa nhiiN| hiMdI ke pratiSThita kavi dinakara ne abhI-abhI eka kitAba likhI hai: hAre ko hrinaam| jo hAra jAtA hai, usake lie harinAma bacatA hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| aura jo hAra kara harinAma letA hai, vaha harinAma kabhI le nahIM paataa| yaha usakI majabUrI hai, vivaza hai| harinAma hI le sakatA hai aba, aura kucha le nahIM sktaa| hAre hAtha meM aura kucha bacatA nhiiN| 225

Page #236
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 lekina yaha to hamArI samajha meM bhI A jAe, bhare hue hAtha meM bhI kucha nahIM bacatA! bharA huA hAtha bhI khAlI hI siddha hotA hai| kyoMki hamAre bhItara jo svabhAva hai, vaha svabhAva hI khAlI hai| hama use bhara nahIM skte| jaise hama sUraja ko aMdherA nahIM kara sakate, usakA svabhAva hI prakAza hai| svabhAva ke viparIta kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| jo viparIta karane kI koziza karate haiM, ve asaphala hoNge| asaphala hoMge, viSAda se bhareMge, dukha se bhareMge, pIr3A se bhreNge| jo pratikUla koziza kareMge svabhAva ke, hAreMge, ahaMkAra ko ghAva lagegA, coTa lagegI, ahaMkAra vijita hogA, Ahata hogA, ttuuttegaa| saba bikharegA, prANa saMkaTa meM pdd'eNge| saMta kA artha lAotse yaha nahIM kahatA ki jinhoMne hAra kara, koI upAya na dekha kara hari kA nAma liyA; koI upAya na dekha kara jinhoMne kahA ThIka hai, saMtoSa ke lie yahI ucita hai ki hama jaise haiM, haiN| nahIM, lAotse yaha nahIM khtaa| lAotse yaha kahatA hai ki saMta jAna lete haiM ki yaha svabhAva hai-viSAda se nahIM-tathAtA se, svIkAra se, anubhava se| aura svabhAva ke pratikUla jAne kA koI artha nahIM hai, mUr3hatA hai| yaha koI parAjaya nahIM hai; yaha jJAna hai| yaha koI vivaza hokara apane sUnepana ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| anubhava se, praur3hatA se, vikAsa se, jIvana ko jAna kara pahacAnA hai ki bhItara jo AtmA hai, bhItara jo astitra hai, rikta honA usakA svabhAva hai, riktatA usakA guNa hai| aura dhyAna rahe, riktatA hI asIma ho sakatI hai| bharI huI koI bhI cIja asIma nahIM ho sktii| jahAM koI cIja bharegI, vahIM sImA A jaaegii| aura dhyAna rahe, riktatA hI svayaM meM pratiSThita ho sakatI hai| bharAva to sadA parAe se hotA hai| eka ghar3A khAlI hai| khAlI ghar3e kA artha hai : ghar3A sirpha ghar3A hai| aura ghar3A bhara gayA, to aba vaha kisI aura cIja se bharegA-pAnI se bhare, ki sone se bhare, ki miTTI se bhare, ki patthara se, ki hIre-javAharAta se| ghar3A jaba taka khAlI hai, taba taka ghar3A hai| jaba bharegA, to pAnI se bharegA, patthara se bharegA, hIre-javAharAta se bharegA-parAe se bhregaa| svayaM agara hameM honA hai, to khAlI hI ho sakate haiN| bhare hue hoMge, to parAe se hoMge, dUsare se hoNge| sva kA zuddhatama rUpa khAlI hI hogA, kyoMki svayaM ke atirikta vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jaba bhI hama bhareMge, to dUsarA maujUda ho jaaegaa| vahI hamArI pIr3A hai| dUsare se bharate haiM; mitra se, priya se, patnI se, premI se, dhana se, pada se, kisI se bharate haiN| dUsarA vahAM praveza nahIM kara sakatA; bAhara hI bAhara raha jAtA hai| daur3a ho jAtI hai, thaka jAte haiM, gira par3ate haiM, muMha se lahU girane lagatA hai, mauta karIba A jAtI hai; aura pAte haiM ki bhItara saba khAlI raha gayA, vaha bharA nahIM jA sakA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, saMta apane khAlIpana meM jItA hai| vaha dUsare se apane ko nahIM bharatA-parAe se, di adara, cAhe vaha koI bhI ho, usase apane ko nahIM bhrtaa| _lAotse kahatA hai, saMta to Izvara se bhI apane ko nahIM bharatA; dharma se bhI apane ko nahIM bharatA; puNya se bhI apane ko nahIM bhrtaa| khAlI honA hI usakA dharma hai; khAlI honA hI usakA puNya hai; khAlI honA hI usakA Izvara hai| kyoMki khAlI honA hI tAo hai, niyama hai| yaha khAlIpana hameM to bhayabhIta kregaa| hama to akele hone se bhayabhIta hote haiN| koI dUsarA na ho, to Dara laganA zurU ho jAtA hai| koI dUsarA na ho, to lagatA hai, jiMdagI bekAra huii| dUsarA cAhie hii| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki hama meM se koI bhI apane sAtha rahane ko rAjI nhiiN| hama dUsare ke sAtha raha sakate haiM; hama apane sAtha nahIM raha skte| aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki jo hama apane sAtha nahIM raha sakate, ve bhI socate haiM ki dUsare hamAre sAtha raheM to AnaMdita hoN| hama apane sAtha nahIM raha sakate akele meM, AnaMdita nahIM ho sakate apane sAtha, aura AkAMkSA yaha hotI hai ki dUsare bhI hamAre sAtha raha kara hamase AnaMdita hoN| aura dUsare kI bhI hAlata yahI hai| vaha bhI apane ko bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA akele meN| aura hama AzA karate haiM ki hama usake sAtha hokara AnaMdita hoNge| vaha khuda apane sAtha AnaMdita nahIM ho sakA hai| 226

Page #237
vizrAMti se samatA va madhya mArga se mukti hama saba eka-dUsare para nirbhara hokara jI rahe haiN| aura yaha nirbharatA aisI nAsamajhI se bharI hai ki jina para hama nirbhara haiM, ve hama para nirbhara haiN| hama unake bala se jI rahe haiM; ve hamAre bala se jI rahe haiN| hama saba nirbala haiN| lekina dhokhA isase ho jAtA hai| jiMdagI kA avasara bIta jAtA hai| . saMtatva satya ko dekhane kI ceSTA hai| jaisA bhI hai satya, use vaisA hI dekhane kI ceSTA hai| aura jo vyakti bhI satya ko dekhane ko rAjI ho jAtA hai, vaha zIghra hI satya ke AnaMda kA bhI anubhava zurU kara detA hai| jinhoMne bhI isa bAta ko pahacAna liyA ki bhare hone kI, bharane kI, bhare jAne kI sArI daur3a narka hai, unhoMne apane ko bharanA chor3a diyaa| aura unhoMne apane ko khAlI honA hI jAnA, ki maiM khAlI hI huuN| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki vigata do sau varSoM meM pazcima ne sarvAdhika bharAva paidA kiyA hai AdamI ke lie| cIjoM se ghara bhara gae haiN| yAMtrika naI IjAdoM se jamIna bhara gaI hai| hara AdamI ke pAsa itanA hai jitanA ki kabhI bhI kisI AdamI ke pAsa nahIM thaa| bar3e se bar3e samrATa ke pAsa jo nahIM thA, vaha Aja eka sAdhAraNa jana ke pAsa pazcima meM hai| saba tarapha bharAva hai| aura pazcima meM do sau sAla se jisa bAta kI pragAr3hatama anubhUti ho rahI hai, vaha hai empttiines| agara pazcima kA ina do sau varSoM kA sabase mahatvapUrNa zabda hama khojeM, to vaha hai empaTInesa, khAlIpana, rikttaa| kAma, sArca, hAiDegara, portegA vAigAsitha, ve sabhI riktatA kI bAta karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, jiMdagI bilakula rikta hai, khAlI hai| aura bar3I becainI hai, kyoMki jiMdagI bharatI hI nhiiN| kabhI kisI garIba samAja ko itanA anubhava nahIM huA thA riktatA kaa| kyoMki peTa khAlI thA, to AtmA ke khAlI hone kA patA calanA hI nahIM ho pAtA thaa| peTa khAlI ho, to aura bar3e khAlIpana dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'te| peTa ko bharane meM hI sArA samaya vyatIta ho jAtA hai| Aja pazcima kA peTa bhara gayA hai, zarIra bhara gayA hai; cIjeM cAroM tarapha ikaTThI ho gaI haiN| aura AdamI ko bhItara anubhava ho rahA hai, saba khAlI hai| kucha bhI nahIM hai bhiitr| yaha khAlIpana, lAotse kahatA hai, isake sAtha hama do kAma kara sakate haiN| yA to ise bharane meM laga jAeM, jo ki kabhI bharegA nhiiN| eka aura upAya hai : yA hama ise bhulAne meM laga jaaeN| AdamI do hI upAya karatA hai : yA to bharane kI koziza karatA hai; aura jaba nahIM bhara pAtA, to bhulAne kI koziza karatA hai| pahale sikaMdara bharane kI koziza kregaa| aura jaba pAegA ki asaphala huA, to zarAba meM bhulAegA apane ko, nagna striyoM ke nRtya meM bhulAegA apane ko, tAki aba khAlIpana patA na cle| bharo yA bhulaao| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, na bharane se bharatA hai aura na bhulAne se bhUlatA hai| jiMdagI ke bar3e adabhuta niyama haiN| jisa cIja ko jitanA bhulAo, utanI hI yAda AtI hai| cAha kara isa jagata meM kucha bhI bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| bhulAeM! aura jitanA bhulAeMge, utanA hI pAeMge, yAda AtA hai| asala meM, bhulAne kI koziza meM bhI yAda to karanA hI par3atA hai| jaba eka AdamI apane bhItara ke khAlIpana ko DubAne ko, bhulAne ko zarAba pI rahA hai, taba bhI vaha gahana rUpa se yAda kara rahA hai| hoza meM AegA, taba bhI gahana rUpa se yAda karegA ki zarAba vyartha ho gaI, zarIra ko kharAba kara gaI; vaha jo ghAva thA, vaha apanI jagaha phira khar3A hai-aura bhI gaharA hokara, aura bhI rikta hokara dikhAI par3a rahA hai| na to koI bhara sakatA hai aura na koI bhulA sakatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, saMta ve haiM jo donoM hI kAma nahIM krte| ve khAlI hone ko rAjI ho jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama khAlI haiM; bAta samApta ho gii| na hama bhareMge, na hama bhulaaeNge| aura bar3A Azcarya aura bar3A camatkAra jo isa jagata meM ghaTatA hai, vaha yaha hai ki jo apane khAlIpana se rAjI ho jAtA hai, usakA khAlIpana miTa jAtA hai| yaha thor3A kaThina lgegaa| asala meM, khAlIpana anubhava isalie hotA hai ki hama bharane ke lie Atura haiN| hamArI AturatA ke kAraNa khAlIpana hai| jitane hama Atura haiM, utanA hameM khAlIpana mAlUma hotA hai| jaba hama rAjI hI ho 227

Page #238
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 gae, jaba hamane bharane kI daur3a hI chor3a dI, jaba hamane bharane kA svapna hI tor3a diyA, jaba hamane bhulAne ke bhI Ayojana nahIM kie, jaba hama rAjI hI ho gae aura jaba hamane kahA ki khAlIpana mere bhItara hai aisA nahIM, maiM hI khAlIpana haM, to khAlIpana kho jAtA hai| kyoMki khAlIpana ke hone ke lie pRSThabhUmi meM bhare hone kI AkAMkSA caahie| jaise kAle takhne para sapheda khar3iyA se hama kucha likha dete haiN| phira kAle takhne ko koI pIche se khIMca le, sapheda likhA huA kho jAe; kyoMki sapheda likhA huA dikhAI par3atA thA kAle takhne ke kaarnn| viparIta cAhie anubhava ke lie| khAlIpana kA anubhava hotA hai, kyoMki viparIta hamAre bhItara mahatvAkAMkSA hai bhare hone kii| bhare hone kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, khAlIpana kA anubhava kho jAtA hai| hameM dukha kA anubhava hotA hai, kyoMki sukha kI AkAMkSA hai| sukha kI AkAMkSA nahIM, dukha kA anubhava kho jAtA hai| mRtyu hameM DarAtI hai, kyoMki jIvana para hamArI pakar3a hai| jIvana para pakar3a na ho, mRtyu kI bAta samApta ho jAtI hai| apamAna hameM kAMTe kI taraha cubhatA hai, kyoMki sammAna ke phUla pAne ke lie hama pAgala haiN| sammAna ke phUla pAne kI bAta kho jAe, apamAna kA kAMTA usake sAtha hI tirohita ho jAtA hai| viparIta cAhie anubhava ke lie| agara Apako riktatA anubhava hotI hai, to sabUta hai ki Apa bhare hone kI / AkAMkSA meM lage haiN| agara Apako dukha anubhava hotA hai, to sabUta hai ki Apa ne sukha kI mAMga kara rakhI hai| agara Apako apamAna pIr3A detA hai, to Apa sammAna ke lie vikSipta haiN| agara yaha dikhAI par3a jAe, to lAotse kA sUtra samajha meM A jAe ki saMta kA AtyaMtika guNa hai : rikta ho jaanaa| aura usake bAda usane kahA hai ki vinamra, maTamaile pAnI kI bhaaNti| vinamratA do prakAra kI hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| vinamratA do prakAra kI hai| eka to aisI vinamratA hai, jo sirpha ahaMkAra kA AbhUSaNa hai| agara hama usake lie pratIka cunanA cAheM, to hama kaheMge, gaMgA ke pavitra jala kI bhaaNti| vinamra-gaMgA ke pavitra jala kI bhaaNti| pavitratA kA bhI eka ahaMkAra hai| aura vinamratA kA bhI eka ahaMkAra hai| aisA vinamra AdamI ghoSaNA karatA phiratA hai saba taraha se ki maiM bilakula vinamra hUM, maiM Apake pairoM kI dhUla hUM, maiM kucha bhI nhiiN| usakI AMkhoM meM jhAMkeM, usake uThane meM, usake baiThane meM; aura dikhAI par3egA, vaha saba kucha hai| aura agara usa AdamI ko Apa kaha deM ki Apase bhI jyAdA vinamra AdamI kA Agamana gAMva meM ho gayA hai, to vaha AdamI utanA hI pIr3ita hogA, jaisA koI aura ahaMkArI pIr3ita ho| usakI vinamratA naMbara eka hai| naMbara do kA vinamra vaha na honA caahegaa| vinamratA bhI naMbara eka ho sakatI hai? aura agara vinamratA bhI zikhara banatI hai, to vinamratA kahAM rahI? zikhara to ahaMkAra banatA hai| to jise vinamratA kA patA hai, vaha vinamra nahIM hai| jise bodha hai ki maiM vinamra hUM, vaha ahaMkArI hai| kyoMki binA viparIta ke vinamratA kA bodha bhI nahIM hogaa| jo ghoSaNA karatA hai ki maiM vinamra hUM, vaha ahaMkArI hai| jo kahatA hai caraNoM kI dhUla hai, vaha ahaMkArI hai| anyathA yaha bodha bhI nahIM hogaa| isa bodha kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| ahaMkAra vinamra hone kA dhokhA de sakatA hai: detA hai| kyoMki hama sikhA rahe haiN| maiM eka vizvavidyAlaya meM gayA thaa| vahAM maiMne takhtI lagI dekhI vAisa cAMsalara ke kamare meM-ki jo vinamra haiM, ve hI sammAna ko prApta hoNge| vidyArthiyoM ke lie lagAI hogI-ki jo vinamra haiM, ve sammAna ko prApta hoNge| lekina yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| AdhA hissA, pichalA hissA pahale hisse ke viparIta hai| jo vinamra haiM, ve sammAna ko prApta hoNge| to jo sammAna pAnA cAhate haiM, ve vinamra hone kI koziza zurU kreN| nizcita hI, hamAre ahaMkAra se bhare samAja meM jise bhI sammAna cAhie, use vinamra honA caahie| nahIM to sammAna nahIM milegaa| hama usI ko sammAna dete haiM, jo vinamra ho jaae| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki hameM isakA 228

Page #239
vizrAMti se samatA va madhya mArga se mukti khayAla nahIM ki vaha isIlie vinamra ho rahA hai ki sammAna mile| sammAna kI AkAMkSA agara vinamra banA de, hAtha jor3a kara, sira jhukA kara khar3A karavA de...| rAjanItika netAgaNa dvAra-dvAra khar3e rahate haiN| unakI vinamratA gahana ahaMkAra kI tRpti kI daur3a hai| to eka to vinamratA aisI hai, jise vinamratA kI pavitratA kA, zreSThatA kA bodha hai| dUsarI vinamratA kI lAotse bAta kara rahA hai| dUsarI vinamratA aisI hai, jise apanI pavitratA kA, apanI zreSThatA kA, apanI sAdhutA kA bhI koI patA nhiiN| isalie lAotse ne pratIka upayoga kiyA hai : maTamaile jala kI bhAMti, maDI vaattr| kahIM bhI baha rahA hai, kisI bhI jamIna para, miTTI se bharA huaa| koI bodha nahIM hai pavitratA kA, zreSThatA kA, gaMgAjala kaa| saMta ko agara bodha ho ki maiM saMta hUM, to vaha saMta nahIM rhaa| lekina yahIM tarakIba hai| to Apa saMta ke pAsa jAeM aura usase kaheM ki Apa bahuta bar3e mahAtmA haiM, to vaha kahegA: nahIM, maiM to Apake pairoM kI dhUla huuN| usako bhI patA hai| khela ke niyama sabhI ko patA haiN| Apako bhI patA hai ki saMta agara khuda kahe ki hAM, maiM saMta hUM, to kaheMgeH kyA saMta rahA! use bhI patA hai ki agara maiM kahaM ki hAM, maiM saMta hai, to yaha AdamI dubArA nahIM aaegaa| vaha kahatA hai: maiM saMta? maiM khaaN| majha sA pApI to hai hI nhiiN| jo maiM khojane nikalA, to mujha sA pApI maiMne koI bhI nahIM paayaa| taba Apa caraNa chUkara ghara lauTate haiM ki saMta upalabdha huaa| lekina ye eka hI khela ke do hisse ho sakate haiN| lAotse kA saMta yaha bhI nahIM kahegA ki maiM sabase bhalA hUM aura yaha bhI nahIM kahegA ki maiM sabase burA huuN| kyoMki ye donoM hI ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNAeM haiN| lAotse kA saMta aghoSita rhegaa| vaha kucha bhI nahIM khegaa| apane saMbaMdha meM koI vaktavya nahIM degaa| zAyada Apa usake pAsa se bahuta nirAza lautteN| kyoMki do meM se koI bhI bAta Apake mana ko tRpti detii| vaha kaha detA ki hAM, maiM mahAna saMta hUM, to bhI Apa kucha nirNaya karake lauttte| vaha kaha detA ki maiM to kucha bhI nahIM, nA-kucha haM, nAcIja hUM, to bhI Apa kucha nirNaya lekara lauttte| lekina lAotse kA saMta kucha bhI nahIM khegaa| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai ki svayaM ke bAbata koI bhI bodha viparIta ke kAraNa hotA hai| isalie koI bodha nahIM hogaa| ___lAotse se khuda koI pUchane AyA hai ki sunA hai hamane, Apa parama jJAnI haiM ! lAotse sunatA rhaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, kucha kahiegA nahIM? lAotse cupa rhaa| aura tabhI eka aura AdamI AyA aura usane lAotse se kahA ki sunA hai hamane ki tuma ajJAna kA prasAra kara rahe ho! aisI bAteM kaha rahe ho, jisase jagata bhraSTa ho jAe aura bhaTaka jAe! lAotse sunatA rhaa| usa AdamI ne kala, kucha kahiegA nahIM? lAotse ne kahA ki tuma donoM Apasa meM baiTha kara taya kara lo| yaha AdamI kahatA hai ki mahA jJAnI aura tuma kahate ho mahA ajnyaanii| mujhe kucha bhI patA nhiiN| tuma donoM jAnakAra ho, tuma donoM mila kara taya kara lo| aura mujha para kRpA kro| mujhe hisAba ke bAhara rkho| tuma donoM kAphI jAnakAra ho| jina bAtoM kA mujhe patA nahIM, unakA tumheM patA hai| tuma nirNaya kara lo| aura mujhase pUchane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha aghoSita vyaktitva saMtatva hai| aba hama isa sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'isa azuddhi se bhare saMsAra meM kauna vizrAMti ko upalabdha hotA hai? jo Thahara kara azuddhiyoM ko baha jAne detA hai|' isa saMbaMdha meM buddha kI eka kahAnI mujhe sadA priya rahI hai, vaha maiM Apase khuuN| yaha sUtra usa pUrI kathA kA zIrSaka hai| 'hU kaina phAiMDa ripoja ina e maDI varlDa ? bAI lAiMga sTila iTa bikamsa kliyr|' 229

Page #240
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 buddha eka pahAr3a ke pAsa se gujarate haiN| dhUpa hai tej| garmI ke din| unheM pyAsa lgii| AnaMda se unhoMne kahA, AnaMda, tU pIche lauTa kara jA; abhI-abhI hamane eka nAlA pAra kiyA hai, tU pAnI bhara lA! AnaMda bhikSA-pAtra lekara pIche gyaa| koI do pharlAga dUra vaha nAlA thaa| jaba buddha aura AnaMda vahAM se nikale the, to nAlA bar3A svaccha thaa| jaladhAra dhUpa meM motiyoM jaisI camakatI thii| chichalA thA nAlA; kaMkar3a-pattharoM para zora-gula kI AvAja karatA bahatA thaa| pahAr3I nAlA thA; svaccha, tAjA jala usameM thaa| lekina jaba AnaMda vApasa pahuMcA, to dekhA ki kucha bailagAr3iyAM usake sAmane hI usameM se gujara rahI haiM aura nAlA gaMdA ho gyaa| dhUla aura kIcar3a Upara uTha aaii| sUkhe patte dabe jo jamIna meM par3e the, ve phaila ge| sArA pAnI gaMdA ho gayA; pIne yogya na rhaa| AnaMda vApasa lauttaa| AnaMda ke mana meM huAH buddha itane mahA jJAnI haiM, unheM yaha bhI patA na calA kiM jaba maiM jAUMgA, to do gAr3iyAM vahAM se nikala jAeMgI, saba pAnI gaMdA ho jAegA! AnaMda vApasa lauTA aura usane buddha se kahA ki vaha pAnI gaMdA ho gayA hai| gAr3iyAM usa para se gujara giiN| aba vaha pIne yogya nahIM hai| to maiM Age jAtA huuN| tIna mIla dUra Age nadI hai| vahAM se pAnI le aauuN| buddha ne kahA ki nahIM, pAnI to usI nAle kA mujhe pInA hai| tU vApasa jA! AnaMda ko bar3I kaThinAI huI ki pahale to samajha lo ki na jAnate hue buddha ne bhejA thA; aba jAna kara! AnaMda ko ThiThakate dekha kara buddha ne kahA, tU jA bhI! AnaMda phira gyaa| lekina usa pAnI ko pIne ke yogya mAnA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| pAnI bilakula gaMdA thaa| AnaMda bar3I muzkila meM pdd'aa| usa gaMde pAnI ko buddha ke pIne ke lie lAe bhI kaise? phira vApasa lauTA; buddha se kahA, kSamA kareM, vaha pAnI lAne yogya bilakula nahIM hai| buddha ne kahA, tU eka bAra aura merI mAna aura jA! AnaMda kA mana huA ki inakAra kara de| lekina buddha ne itane anunaya ke svara se kahA ki vaha phira vApasa lauttaa| jAte vakta buddha ne usase kahA, AnaMda, aura aba lauTanA mt| kinAre para baiTha rhnaa| jaba taka pAnI tujhe pIne yogya na lage, taba taka baiThe rhnaa| AnaMda gyaa| kinAre para baiTha gyaa| baiTha kara dekhatA rahA, dekhatA rahA, dekhatA rhaa| thor3I dera meM sUkhe patte baha gae, miTTI ke kaNa nIce baiTha gae, dhUla haTa gii| pAnI punaH svaccha ho gyaa| pAnI bhara kara AnaMda nAcatA huA lauttaa| buddha ke caraNoM meM gira kara usane kahA ki tumhArI anukaMpA apAra hai! kyA tumane mujhe usa pAnI kI dhAra se kucha saMdeza diyA? maiM nAsamajha kyA-kyA socatA rahA! mujhe samajha A gayA usa nadI ke, usa jharane ke kinAre baiTha kara ki yaha mana bhI aisA hI gaMdagI se bharA hai| kyA mana ke kinAre bhI hama aise hI baiTha kara pratIkSA kareM, to yaha gaMdagI baha jAegI? buddha ne kahA, isIlie tujhe tIna bAra mujhe vApasa bhejanA pdd'aa| lAotse kA sUtra usakA zIrSaka hai| hU kaina phAiMDa ripoja ina e maDI varlDa? isa maTamailI, gaMdI duniyA meM, kIcar3a se bharI duniyA meM, kauna pA sakegA vizrAMti? bAI lAiMga sTila iTa bikamsa kliyr| kucha aura karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isa saMsAra meM pratIkSA se zAMta hokara baiTha jAnA kAphI hai| saba svaccha ho jAtA hai apane se| AnaMda se buddha ne bAda meM pUchA ki AnaMda, tujhe kabhI aisA usa jharane ke kinAre nahIM huA ki kUda paDUM aura sApha kara dUM? AnaMda ne kahA, huA hI nahIM, maiMne kiyA bhii| lekina pAnI aura bhI gaMdA ho gayA thaa| mana ke sAtha hama bhI saba yahI karate haiN| kUda kara sApha karane kI koziza karate haiN| jabardastI mana ko sApha karane kI koziza karate haiN| hamArI jabardastI, hamArA jharane meM utara jAnA pAnI ko aura gaMdA kara jAtA hai| isalie tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI jo maMdiroM meM baiTha kara dhyAna aura pUjA aura prArthanA karate rahate haiM, kahIM unake mana meM jhAMkane kA Apako avasara mile, to Apako patA cale ki ve maMdira meM jarUra baiThe haiM, maMdira se unake mana kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| mana unakA itanI gaMdagI se itanA bhara gayA hai jitanA ki dukAna para baiTha kara bhI nahIM bhrtaa| kyoMki dukAna para bhI eka ekAgratA rahatI hai dhana para, maMdira meM utanI ekAgratA bhI nahIM raha jaatii| aura kyoM nahIM raha jAtI? 230

Page #241
vizrAMti se samatA va madhya mArga se mukti sabhI ko yaha anubhava huA hogA, jo bhI mana ko zAMta karane kI koziza karegA, use patA calA hogA ki zAMta karane jAo, to aura azAMta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki zAMta karane jAegA kauna? Apa azAMta haiM aura Apa zAMta karane jA rahe haiM! to azAMti dugunI ho jaaegii| bahugunI bhI ho sakatI hai| to agara koI bahuta jyAdA zAMta karane kI koziza kare, to pahale azAMta thA, pIche vikSipta ho sakatA hai| phira rAstA kyA hai? . lAotse kA rAstA khayAla meM rakhane jaisA hai| yaha parama mArga hai| lAotse kahatA hai, mana kI dhArA ke pAsa cupacApa baiTha jAeM, lAiMga sTila, leTa jaaeN| bahane deM dhAra ko, hone deM gaMdagI; maTamailI hai dhAra, rahane deN| zAMta baiTha jAeM, sirpha pratIkSA kreN| aura kucha na kreN| koziza na kareM zAMta karane kii| kauna AdamI isa jagata meM zAMti ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai? vahI jo azAMti ko miTAne kI ceSTA se bce| yaha bahuta ajIba lagegA-jo azAMti ko miTAne kI ceSTA se bce| kyoMki saba azAMti hamArI ceSTAoM kA phala hai| aura aba hama zAMta hone kI bhI ceSTA kareM, to hama aura gahana azAMti paidA kara leNge| bokojU apane guru ke pAsa gyaa| guru se usane jAkara kahA ki merA mana bar3A azAMta hai, mujhe zAMta karane kA upAya deN| kyA maiM dhyAna karUM? kyA maiM upavAsa karUM? kyA maiM tapa karUM? usake guru ne kahA, tU itanA kara-karake abhI karane se thakA nahIM? tU jiMdagI bhara karatA hI rhaa| usa karane kA hI yaha terI azAMti phala hai| aura abhI bhI tU karane ko utsuka hai! to phira mere daravAje ke bhItara mata aanaa| kyoMki yaha na karane vAloM kA ghara hai| agara tU yahAM na karane ko rAjI ho, to bhItara A; anyathA abhI aura bhaTaka! bokojU kI kucha samajha meM nahIM pdd'aa| usane kahA, azAMti bahuta hai| Apako patA nahIM merI pIr3A kaa| ise zAMta karanA hI hai| usake guru ne kahA, yaha terA kahanA ki ise zAMta karanA hI hai, aura doharI azAMti ko janma de rahA hai| tU kucha mata kara; tU yahAM raha! tU sirpha mere pAsa baiTha! bokojU eka sAla taka apane guru ke pAsa baiThatA thaa| do, cAra, ATha dina meM pUchatA thA ki aba kucha batAeM karane ko! kyoMki binA kie mana mAnatA nhiiN| kucha to krvaaeN| koI mUr3hatApUrNa kRtya bhI de deM ki calo, mAlA hI phero| to kucha to karavAeM! koI maMtra, koI nAma, kucha to pakar3A deM ki maiM lagA rhuuN| bokojU kA guru kahatA hai ki tU kAphI kara cukaa| aba kucha dina kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai| mahInA, paMdraha dina bItatA hai ki becainI bar3ha jAtI hai uskii| kahatA hai, kuch| kyA maiM pAtra nahIM hUM? kyA apAtra hUM? Apa mujhe kucha batAte kyoM nahIM? guru kahatA hai, tU basa baiTha! jApAna meM eka zabda hai jhAjhena, jisakA matalaba hotA hai jasTa siTiMga, sirpha baitth| to guru basa usase, sAla meM jaba bhI vaha pUchatA hai, guru itanA hI kahatA hai; jhAjhena, tU baitth| tU kucha aura mata kara! sira paca gyaa| kucha batAtA nahIM hai yaha aadmii| aura bokojU ko baiThanA par3A, baiThanA par3A, baiThanA pdd'aa| phira usane pUchanA bhI chor3a diyA, ki isa AdamI se pUchanA bhI kyA! lekina baiThe-baiThe isa AdamI se, isake pAsa, isakI sannidhi meM, aisA lagAva bhI bana gayA ki aba chor3a kara jAnA bhI na ho| isake pAsa baiThe-baiThe kucha cIjeM jur3a gaIM bhItara ki aba isa ghara ke bAhara jAnA bhI na ho| Akhira jisa dina cIjeM jur3a gaIM bhItara, to bokojU ke guru ne kahA ki aba agara tUne pUchA ki kucha batAo, to daravAje ke bAhara nikalane kA hI ekamAtra karma bacA hai| nikAla dUMgA baahr| aba tU pUchanA mata! jisa dina bokojU ke guru ko lagA ki aba vaha jagaha A gaI, jahAM se yaha aba bhAga bhI nahIM sakatA, baiThanA hI pdd'egaa| aura baiTha bhI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki mana bhItara kahatA hai: kucha karo, koI vyastatA, koI Akyupezana, kahIM to ulajhe rho| kucha to karane ko caahie| kahAvata hai, hamane sunI hai ki khAlI mana zaitAna kA kArakhAnA ho jAtA hai| bAta galata hai| zaitAna ke kArakhAne Apa haiN| khAlI meM Apako patA calatA hai| khAlI kI vajaha se koI zaitAna kA kArakhAnA nahIM banatA, 231

Page #242
tAo upaviSada bhAga 2 zaitAna ke Apa pare kArakhAne haiN| lekina phaikTarI itane dinoM se cala rahI hai ki usake zoragula kA patA nahIM cltaa| jaba baMda hotI hai, taba patA calatA hai| muzkila meM par3a gayA bokojuu| lekina aba jA bhI nahIM sakatA, kucha kara bhI nahIM sakatA, baiThA hai, baiThA hai, baiThA hai| aura ThIka vahI ghaTanA ghaTI, jo AnaMda ko usa jharane ke kinAre ghttii| sAla pUrA hote-hote, baiThate-baiThate, baiThe-baiThe-baiThe vahI-vahI vicAra kitanI bAra soce? koI upAya nhiiN| ve dhIre-dhIre vicAra bhI bAse par3a ge| unase bhI Uba hone lgii| ve vicAra bhI dhIre-dhIre baha ge| mana zAMta ho gyaa| eka dina bokojU ke guru ne kahA ki aba agara terA irAdA ho, to kucha karane ko btaauuN| usane guru ke caraNa chue aura kahA ki bar3I muzkila se karane se chUTA huuN| aba kRpA krie| aba bhUla kara bhI kucha karane ko mata btaaie| bokojU ke guru ne kahA, zAMta nahIM honA hai? bokojU ne kahA ki aba maiM samajha gayA, aba merA majAka mata kreN| hone kI koziza hI, kucha bhI hone kI koziza azAMti hai| hone kI koziza hI, Tu bI samathiMga, hone kI koziza hI azAMti hai| isalie zAMta hone kI koI koziza jagata meM nahIM ho sktii| agara hone kI koziza hI azAMti hai, to zAMta hone kI koI koziza jagata meM nahIM ho sktii| ' . phira zAMta hone kA eka hI matalaba huA ki hone kI saba koziza chuTa gaI ho, to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vaha zAMti hai| lAotse kahatA hai, isa azuddhi aura azAMti se bhare saMsAra meM kauna vizrAMti ko upalabdha hotA hai? jo Thahara kara, apane meM ruka kara, apane meM thira hokara azuddhiyoM ko baha jAne detA hai| lar3anA mata bhItara kI azuddhiyoM se| lekina samasta dharma, jaisA hama samajhate haiM, aisA pratIta hotA hai ki kahatA hai ldd'o| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki dharma ko jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai, unhoMne nahIM kahA ki ldd'o| kyoMki lar3a kara koI bhI zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| aura zAMta hue binA koI dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| isalie kucha vaktavya to dhArmika logoM ke itane, itane krAMtikArI haiM ki hama unheM pacA bhI nahIM paate| jIsasa ne kahA hai, resisTa naoNTa Ivila-burAI se mata ldd'naa| IsAiyata abhI taka nahIM pacA pAI-do hajAra sAla hote haiN| koI IsAI ciMtaka ThIka se yaha bAta nahIM kaha pAyA ki jIsasa kA kyaa...| kyA kahate haiM jIsasa, burAI se mata lar3o? to krodha se na lar3eM? to yauna se na lar3eM? to lobha se na lar3eM? ye zatru! mere pAsa loga Ate haiM aura ve kahate haiM, ina cAra zatruoM se chUTane kA koI upAya btaaeN| ye kAma hai, krodha hai, lobha hai, moha hai, ye cAra shtru| inase chUTane kA koI upAya btaaeN| kaise inako naSTa kareM? aura jIsasa kahate haiM, resisTa naoNTa Ivila, burAI se lar3anA mt| lAotse kahatA hai, Thahara jAnA, burAI ko baha jAne denaa| lar3e ki haare| agara jItanA ho, to lar3anA hI mt|| lekina tathAkathita satahI dhArmika ciMtana logoM se kahatA hai ki dUsare se bhalA mata lar3o, lekina apane se to lar3anA hI pdd'egaa| liyo TAlsaTAya ne apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai ki he paramAtmA, dUsaroM ko maiM kSamA kara sakU, aisA mujhe bala de; aura apane ko kabhI kSamA na kara sakU, aisA bhii| yaha sAmAnya dhArmika AdamI kI buddhi hai| dUsare se to nahIM laDUM, lekina apane se to lar3anA hI pdd'egaa| aura jo lar3egA, vaha AnaMda kI taraha dhAra meM utara gayA jharane kii| aura gaMdI ho jAegI dhaar| isalie tathAkathita dhArmika AdamiyoM ke pAsa jaisI gaMdI buddhi ho jAtI hai, vaisI gaMdI buddhi aparAdhiyoM ke pAsa bhI khojanI muzkila hai| saba tarapha unheM gaMdagI kA projekzana, gaMdagI kA vistAra dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| kahIM bhI, jahAM unakI AMkha jAtI hai, vahIM unheM kucha gaMdagI dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| vaha gaMdagI unake bhItara ikaTThI ho gaI hai| aura aba itanI ikaTThI ho gaI hai ki usane bAhara bhI vistAra lenA zurU kara diyA hai| 232

Page #243
vizrAMti se samatA va madhya mArga se mukti 233 eka phreMca citrakAra khajurAho dekhane AyA thA / una dinoM mere eka paricita mitra viMdhya pradeza meM maMtrI the| una mitra ko jimmA milA ki ve usa citrakAra ko jAkara khajurAho kI mUrtiyAM dikhA deN| ve dikhAne ge| ve bahuta ghabar3Ae hue the; dhArmika AdamI haiN| dhArmika AdamI se matalaba roja subaha pUjA karate haiM, janeU pahanate haiM, gItA - rAmAyaNa par3hate haiM, maMdira jAte haiM, tilaka TIkA lagAte haiN| saba taraha se dhArmika haiN| ve bar3e ghabar3Ae ki aba ye khajurAho kI nagna mUrtiyAM, yauna bhitti citra saMbhoga aura maithuna ke, bar3I musIbata huii| aura yaha paradezI kyA socegA ki ye bhAratIya kaise gaMde haiM ! ye bhI koI citra banAne kA hai aura vaha bhI maMdira ke cAroM tarapha ? magara majabUrI thI, dikhAnA jarUrI thA / AdamI pratiSThita thA aura use minisTara se kama haisiyata kA AdamI dikhAne le jAe, yaha ucita bhI na thA / rAma rAma karake ve usake sAtha ge| mujhe kahate the ki maiM vakta mana meM yahI kahatA rahA ki he bhagavAna, yaha yaha na pUche ki ye azlIla, ye nagna citra kisalie banAe haiM? kisI taraha jaldI unhoMne ghumAne kI koziza kii| aura vaha citrakAra eka-eka mUrti ke pAsa ghaMToM tthhraa| aura ve parezAna hoM ki aba calie bhii| aura ve nIce najara rakheM ki kahIM dikhAI na par3a jaaeN| pUrI yAtrA kisI taraha samApta ho gii| usa citrakAra ne pUchA nhiiN| sIr3hiyoM para unase hI nahIM rahA gayA lauTate vakta, minisTara se na rahA gayA, unhoMne kahA ki eka bAta Apase nivedana kara dUM ki yaha maMdira koI hamArI bhAratIya paraMparA kA keMdrIya hissA nahIM hai| isase Apa hamArI saMskRti ke saMbaMdha meM kucha mata soca lenA / yaha kisI vikSipta mastiSka, kharAba buMdelA samrATa kI karatUta hai| yaha koI bhAratIya saMskRti kA isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| azlIla haiM citra, hama jAnate haiN| aura hamArA vaza cale to ina maMdiroM para miTTI putavA deN| usa citrakAra ne kyA kahA ? usa citrakAra ne kahA, mujhe phira se bhItara jAnA par3egA; kyoMki azlIlatA mujhe kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'ii| mujhe bhItara le caleM ! mujhe bhItara le caleM, mujhe dubArA dekhanA par3egA; kyoMki azlIlatA mujhe kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'ii| maiMne itane suMdara aura itane kalAtmaka aura itane sahaja aura itane nirdoSa citra kahIM dekhe hI nahIM / kauna AdamI dhArmika hai? ye roja pUjA-prArthanA karate haiN| aura kaisI dhArmikatA hai ? isa AdamI ne zAyada pUjA - prArthanA kabhI na kI ho, para ise maiM dhArmika khuuNgaa| isake pAsa eka kacare se bharA huA mastiSka nahIM hai / cIjoM ko sIdhA dekha pAtA hai; bIca meM kucha apanI dhAraNAoM ko nahIM rkhtaa| jaba Apako koI mUrti azlIla mAlUma par3atI hai, to bhItara khojnaa| Apake bhItara kAmavAsanA jora mAra rahI hogI; usakI vajaha se mUrti azlIla mAlUma par3atI hai| agara koI nagna AdamI khar3A ho aura Apako lage ki gaMdA hai, azlIla hai, to jarA bhItara jhAMka kara dekhanA / nagna AdamI ko dekhane kI icchA, vAsanA hI bhItara kAraNa hai| anyathA koI savAla nahIM hai| agara koI vyakti bhItara kI burAiyoM se lar3egA, to isa vikSiptatA meM utara jAegA, paravarzana meM / tIna sthitiyAM haiM citta kii| eka ko hama kaheM bhoga bhoga naisargika sthiti hai| jo bhoga ko dabAegA aura lar3egA, vaha bhoga se bhI nIce gira jAtA hai / usako maiM kahatA hUM rog| aura jo bhoga ko baha jAne degA, vaha bhoga se Upara uTha jAtA hai| use maiM kahatA hUM yog| roga, bhoga, yog| bhoga naisargika hai / bhoga ko jisane vikRta kiyA, vaha roga kI duniyA meM praveza kara jAtA hai| bhoga ko jisane baha jAne diyA sahajatA se, svIkAra se, saMgharSa ke binA - miTTI baiTha jAtI hai, patte baha jAte haiM, gaMdagI haTa jAtI hai| yoga upalabdha hotA hai| isa yoga kI tarapha izArA hai lAotse kA / 'kauna apanI samatA aura zAMti ko satata banAe rakha sakatA hai ? jo pratyeka sakriyatA ke bAda sahaja hI ghaTita hone vAle vizrAma ke rAja ko jAna letA hai|'

Page #244
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 234 hU kaina menaTena hija kAma phaoNra lAMga ? vaktavya ko ThIka se samajhanA pdd'e| bAI ekTiviTI iTa kamsa baika Tu lAipha resTa / kauna apanI samatA aura zAMti ko sadA banAe rakha sakatA hai? zAMti sabhI ko milatI hai kabhI-kabhI / aura samatA bhI sabhI ko AtI hai kabhI-kabhI / satata kauna banAe rakha sakatA hai ? to do upAya haiN| eka upAya to hai ki AdamI bilakula mara jAe, marA huA ho jaae| azAMta hone kI bhI tAkata na rhe| kucha loga isakI koziza karate haiN| agara mana meM vAsanA uThatI hai, to bhojana itanA kama kara do ki zarIra meM zakti na rahe ki vAsanA nirmita ho / na hogI zakti, na uThegI vaasnaa| lekina zakti kA na honA vAsanA kA na honA nahIM hai / vAsanA pratIkSA kregii| jaba bhI zakti hogI, taba prakaTa ho jaaegii| aura agara prakaTa hone kA maukA bhI na diyA, to chuTakArA nahIM hai, maujUda hI rhegii| bIja kI taraha jamI rhegii| 1 amarIkA meM unhoMne eka prayoga kiyA eka vizvavidyAlaya meM / tIsa vidyArthiyoM ko eka mahIne taka bhUkhA rkhaa| pAMca-sAta dina kI bhUkha ke bAda kAmavAsanA kSINa hone lgii| nagna tasvIreM rakhI raheM, azlIla citra pradarzita kiyA jAe, koI AkarSaNa nhiiN| nagna se nagna citra rakhe haiM suMdara se suMdara striyoM ke, koI uThA kara bhI nahIM dekhatA / paMdraha dina ke bAda kitanI hI kAma kI carcA karo, koI rasa nahIM letaa| tIsa dina meM aisA lagA ki vAsanA bilakula tirohita ho gii| kyoMki zakti cAhie, atirikta zakti cAhie vAsanA ke lie| tIsa dina ke bAda bhojana diyaa| pahale dina ke bhojana ke bAda hI rasa vApasa lauTane lgaa| tIna dina ke bhojana ke bAda ve citra phira suMdara ho gae, AkarSaka ho ge| phira carcAeM aura majAka aura izAre aura kAmavAsanA kI daur3a zurU ho gii| agara inako jIvana bhara usa tala para rakhA jAe, jahAM ki UrjA jyAdA paidA na ho, to inako vahama hogA ki inake bhItara se vAsanA mara gaI / aneka sAdhu-saMta yahI karate rahate haiN| vAsanA miTatI nahIM, kevala zakti kI abhivyakti na hone se chipa jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, isa bhAMti agara koI apane ko samatA meM rakhanA cAhe, to vaha samatA nahIM, mRtyu hai| zAMti nahIM, maraghaTa kA sannATA hai| zAMti eka jIvita ghaTanA hai, sannATA eka mRt| maraghaTa para bhI zAMti hotI hai| agara vaisI hI zAMti cAhie, to apane ko sikor3anA par3e aura naSTa karanA pdd'e| usase koI AnaMda ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| usase sirpha gaharI udAsI meM DUba jAtA hai-- itanI udAsI meM jahAM jIvana apane paMkha sikor3a letA hai aura yAtrA baMda kara detA hai| aksara sAdhu-saMta dikhAI par3ate haiM - murdA, sUkha gae, rasa kI dhAra kho gii| basa itanA hI jIvana bacA hai ki cala lete haiM, phira lete haiN| phira hameM lagatA hai ki bar3I UMcI sthiti pA lii| yaha sthiti bhrAMta hai| jarUra eka UMcI sthiti hai; lekina vaha mRtavata nahIM, aura bhI jIvaMta hai| usakA rAja kyA hai ? lAotse kahatA hai, usakA rAja yaha hai / sakriyatA to AegI jIvana meM, sakriyatA jarUrI hai| jIvana kA artha sakriyatA hai| lekina jo vyakti isa rAja ko samajha letA hai ki sakriyatA bhI vizrAma kA dvAra hai, balki sakriyatA hI vizrAma kI janmadAtrI hai| aura jo yaha samajha letA hai ki sakriyatA vizrAma ke viparIta nahIM, vizrAMti kA mArga hai, vaha sadA samatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| ise hama aisA smjheN| agara maiM dUkAna para baiThatA hUM, to krodha A jAtA hai, lobha A jAtA hai| to do rAste haiN| dUkAna chor3a duuN| to na hogI dUkAna, na hogA krodha, na lobha / patnI ke sAtha rahatA hUM, to kalaha ho jAtI hai, IrSyA A jAtI hai / chor3a dUM patnI ko na hogI IrSyA, na kalaha / aise haTatA jAUM saba jagaha se| jahAM-jahAM mujhe lagatA ho ki gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai, vahAM se haTa jaauuN| lekina maiM to maiM hI rhuuNgaa| cAhe dUkAna se hadUM, himAlaya calA jAUM; cAhe patnI ko choDUM, Azrama meM baiTha jAUM, maiM to maiM hI rhuuNgaa|

Page #245
vizrAMti se samatA va madhya mArga se mukti 235 yaha jo AdamI paristhitiyoM se haTa rahA hai, yaha AdamI apane ko badala nahIM rahA hai| apane ko to vaisA hI bacAe hue hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA thA ki viparIta paristhitiyAM banI rahatIM, to zAyada ise kabhI apane ko badalanA pdd'taa| aba vaha bhI jarUrata na rhegii| krodha AtA hI rahatA, to eka na eka dina isako lagatA ki krodha pAgalapana hai| aba isane krodha kI paristhiti se hI apane ko haTA liyaa| kalaha hotI hI rahatI, to eka dina AdamI kalaha se bhI Uba jAtA aura Upara utthtaa| isane kalaha se apane ko haTA liyaa| yaha saba tarapha se apane ko haTA le sakatA hai| lekina yaha krAMti nahIM hai, rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hai| yaha AdamI vahI hai| sirpha paristhitiyAM isane kSINa kara diiN| isameM koI gahana anubhava upalabdha nahIM hone vAlA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki dUkAna hai, to dUkAna para raho; bAjAra hai, to bAjAra; aura ghara hai, to ghara / paristhitiyoM se bhAgo mt| aura kriyA se haTo mt| karate hI raho kriyA / aura dhyAna rakho ki kriyA vizrAma ke viparIta nahIM hai, balki ThIka se jo kriyA kare, vaha utane hI ThIka se vizrAma meM praveza karatA hai| yaha lAotse ke buniyAdI sAdhanA ke sUtroM meM se eka hai| ise thor3A hama samajha leN| maiM soca sakatA hUM ki rAta mujhe nIMda nahIM AtI, to maiM dina bhara bhI soyA rahUM, tAki rAta acchI nIMda A ske| to maiM dina bhara leTA rhuuN| yaha tarkayukta mAlUma par3atA hai ki rAta nIMda nahIM AtI, dina bhara bhI leTa kara vizrAma kro| jitanA jyAdA vizrAma kA abhyAsa karoge, rAta utanA hI jyAdA vizrAma aaegaa| lekina jo dina bhara leTA rahegA, rAta nIMda bilakula asaMbhava ho jaaegii| kyoMki tarka eka bAta aura jIvana bilakula dUsarI bAta hai / aura jIvana tarka ko mAna kara nahIM cltaa| tarka ko jIvana ko mAna kara calanA ho to cale, jIvana kisI tarka ko mAna kara nahIM calatA hai| jIvana kI apanI vyavasthA hai| aura jIvana kI vyavasthA dvaMdva kI vyavasthA hai, DAyalekTikala hai| jo AdamI dina meM khUba sakriya hogA, zrama karegA, daur3egA, patthara tor3egA, vaha AdamI rAta gaharI nIMda meM praveza kregaa| kyoMki jo jitanA sakriya hogA, usakI sakriyatA utanI hI AyojanA kara degI bhItara ki vaha niSkriya bhI ho ske| jo eka chora ko chU legA dvaMdva ke, vaha dUsare chora meM apane Apa Dola jAegA ghar3I ke peMDulama kI trh| bAeM chU liyA, dAeM calA jaaegaa| aura jo AdamI rAta ThIka se vizrAma kara legA aura gaharI nidrA meM utaregA, to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki dUsare dina vaha phira dina bhara soyA rhegaa| jitanI gaharI nIMda hogI, utanI hI tAjagI se bharA huA subaha vaha utthegaa| aura jitanA gaharA vizrAma liyA hogA, utane hI zrama kI kSamatA punaH upalabdha ho jaaegii| ise hama do-cAra tarapha se samajheM, to khayAla meM aae| eka AdamI socatA hai ki agara mujhe mauna honA hai, to mujhe bilakula bolanA baMda kara denA caahie| jo AdamI aisA socatA hai, vaha jIvana ke dvaMdva ko nahIM jaantaa| agara vaha bilakula bolanA baMda kara degA, to vaha caubIsa ghaMTe bhItara bolatA rhegaa| vaha kabhI mauna ko upalabdha hone vAlA nahIM hai| mauna ko to vahI upalabdha ho sakatA hai, jo jaba bolatA ho to itanI prAmANikatA se bolatA ho ki sAre prANa usameM samAviSTa ho jAeM, kucha bace na bhItara, sArI AtmA bolane lge| vaha AdamI jaba bolanA baMda karegA, paripUrNa mauna meM praveza kara jaaegaa| jIvana dvaMdva kA niyama hai| agara Apa pUrI AtheMTisiTI se pUrI prAmANikatA se bola sakate haiM, apane sAre prANoM ko bolane meM uMDela de sakate to Apa tatkSaNa, bolanA baMda hogA ki vizrAma meM, mauna meM praveza kara jaaeNge| lekina hama socate haiM ki agara mauna cAhie, to bolanA bilakula baMda kara do| agara rAta meM nIMda cAhie, to dina meM zrama bilakula baMda kara do| agara zAMti cAhie, to azAMti ke saba sthAnoM se haTa jAo / nahIM; zAMti cAhie, jo azAMti ke sthAna meM pUrI taraha maujUda ho jAo, pUre upasthita ho jaao| bhAgane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jitanI pUrNa upasthiti hogI vahAM, utanI hI zAMti kI tarapha yAtrA ho jaaegii|

Page #246
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isalie lAotse kahatA hai, rahasya ko smjho| hU kaina menaTena hija kAma phaoNra lAMga? laMbe samaya taka kauna raha sakegA zAMta? kauna raha sakegA samatA meM? bAI ekTiviTI! ulaTI bAta kahate haiN| mere sAtha eka prophesara lAotse kI isa kitAba kA, tAo teha kiMga kA adhyayana karate the| eka dina unhoMne mujhe Akara kahA ki mAlUma hotA hai kucha galata chapa gayA hai| unhoMne kahA ki mAlUma hotA hai bAI ina-ekTiviTI honA cAhie thA, bAI ekTiviTI chapa gayA hai| unakA laganA ThIka thaa| kyoMki agara hama vacana ko phira se par3heM: hU kaina menaTena hija kAma phaoNra lAMga? bAI in-ekttivittii| ThIka mAlUma pdd'egaa| kauna raha sakatA hai sadA samatA meM? jo niSkriya ho jaae| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki nahIM, jo sakriya ho| lekina sirpha sakriya hone se nahIM hogaa| sakriya to hama saba haiN| kauna sakriya nahIM hai? sirpha sakriya hone se nahIM hogaa| isalie dUsarI zarta hai, yaha bhI jAneM, iTa kamsa baika Tu restt| yaha bhI jAneM ki saba sakriyatA anivAryatayA vizrAma meM A jAtI hai| saba sakriyatAeM aMtataH niSkriya ho jAtI haiN| isa satya ko jAna kara jo sakriya rahe, vaha pUrNa samatA ko, sadA samatA ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| agara bilakula ThaharanA ho, to pUrA daur3anA AnA caahie| agara parama zUnya meM praveza karanA ho, parama zUnya meM / Thahara jAnA ho, to pUrNa daur3a AnI caahie| jo pUrA daur3egA, vaha eka kSaNa pUrNa rUpa se Thahara jaaegaa| hama saba kI takalIpha yaha hai ki hamArI pUrI jiMdagI kunakunI hai, lyUkavArma hai| pUrI kahIM bhI nahIM hai| daur3ate haiM, to mre-mre| isalie jaba Thaharate haiM, taba bhI paira calate rahate haiN| jAgate haiM, to mre-mre| isalie jaba sote haiM, taba bhI sapane jagAe rakhate haiN| bhojana karate haiM, to mre-mre| isalie bhojana se uTha jAte haiM, lekina mana se bhojana nahIM uTha paataa| jo bhI karate haiM, vaha itanA adhUrA hai ki vaha jo AdhA zeSa raha jAtA hai, vaha pIchA karatA hai| lAotse kahegA, jo bhI kareM, use itane gahare meM kareM ki viparIta apane Apa AnA zurU ho jaae| aura jaba isa rAja ko koI samajha letA hai, to phira bhAgatA nhiiN| kisI bhI cIja se nahIM bhaagtaa| sakriyatA se, karma ke jagata se nahIM bhaagtaa| lAotse ke lie saMnyAsa kA vahI artha hai, jo kRSNa ke lie hai| lAotse ke lie saMnyAsa kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki koI chor3a kara jagata ko bhAga jaae| lAotse ke lie saMnyAsa kA vahI artha hai jo kRSNa ke lie hai ki jo karma meM akarma ko upalabdha ho jAe; jo karate hue isa rahasya ko samajhe ki maiM na karane meM abhI-abhI praveza kara jAUMgA; kara lUM pUrA, tAki na karane meM bhI pUrA utara jaauuN| aisA vyakti satata samatA meM jI skegaa| usakI samatA ko koI bhI tor3a nahIM skegaa| koI tor3ane kA upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki asamatA se vaha bhAgatA nahIM hai, asamatA meM bhI jItA hai| himAlaya para jo calA gayA hai, usa AdamI ko krodhita kara denA bahuta AsAna hai| ho sakatA hai, use tIsa varSoM se krodha na AyA ho| lekina krodhita kara denA bahuta AsAna hai| lekina jo bAjAra meM baiTha kara zAMta ho gayA ho, bhalA tIsa hI dina kevala usako zAMti ke upalabdha hue hoM, to bhI use krodhita karanA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki krodha kI sArI sthitiyAM maujUda haiM, unake bIca vaha zAMta ho gayA hai| jo krodha kI sthitiyAM chor3a kara zAMta ho gayA, usakI zAMti dhokhA bhI ho sakatI hai| sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para hogii| anyathA bhAgane kA koI kAraNa nahIM thA, bhayabhIta hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| 'ataH jo vyakti tAo ko upalabdha hotA hai, vaha hamezA svayaM ko ati pUrNatA se bacAtA hai|' aba yaha eka aura tAo kA buniyAdI niyama hai| 'aura cUMki vaha ati pUrNatA se bacA rahatA hai, isalie vaha kSaya aura punarjIvana ke pAra calA jAtA hai|' pahale sUtra meM lAotse ne jo kahA, dUsare sUtra meM jo kaha rahA hai, vaha viparIta mAlUma pdd'egaa| viparIta nahIM hai| 236

Page #247
vizrAMti se samatA va madhya mArga se mukti pahale sUtra meM lAotse ne kahA ki kisI bhI kriyA kI pUrNatA meM praveza kara jAnA caahie| kriyA kI, dhyAna rakhanA, kisI bhI kriyA kI pUrNatA meM praveza karanA cAhie-samagra, ToTala-to usa kriyA ke viparIta jo sthiti hai, vaha apane Apa calI AtI hai| ise smaraNa rakha kara jo jIegA, vaha samatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| dUsare sUtra meM lAotse kahatA hai, jo vyakti tAo ko upalabdha hotA hai-dharma ko, svabhAva ko, paramAtmA ko-vaha hamezA svayaM .ko ati pUrNatA se bacAe rakhatA hai| karma meM to pUrNatA honI cAhie, lekina svayaM ko-dUsarA sUtra svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM hai, pahalA sUtra karma ke saMbaMdha meM hai| pahale sUtra ke saMbaMdha meM lAotse kahatA hai, dvaMdva hai jagata, eka ko pUrA karo, agara pUrA karo, to viparIta meM praveza ho jAtA hai| sahaja, koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| aura jaba ye donoM cIjeM sadha jAtI haiM, to samatA, saMtulana nirmita hotA hai| dUsare sUtra meM kahatA hai, lekina tuma svayaM pUrNa banane ke pAgalapana meM mata pdd'naa| kyoMki agara svayaM tuma pUrNa bananA cAho, to jo pariNAma hoMge, ve ye hoMge ki tuma kSaya ko upalabdha ho jAoge aura phira-phira tumheM janma lenA pdd'egaa| yaha bar3A ajIba mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki sAdhAraNatayA hama sabhI paraphekzanisTa haiN| sArI duniyA pUrNatAvAdI hai| hara AdamI pUrNa hone kI koziza meM lagA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, pUrNa nahIM honA hai, samagra honA hai| aMgrejI meM do zabda haiM, ve hameM khayAla meM le lene caahie| eka zabda hai paraphekTa aura eka zabda hai hol| pUrNa aura smgr| pUrNa hone kA matalaba hai, kisI eka dizA meM zikhara ko chU lenaa| aura samagra hone kA artha hai, sabhI dizAoM ko saMtulana se sparza kara lenaa| aisA samajheM hm| eka vyakti hai| agara vaha ImAnadArI meM pUrNa honA cAhe, pUrNa ImAnadAra honA cAhe, to usakA jIvana zAMta jIvana nahIM hogaa| bahuta tanAva se bharA huA jIvana ho jaaegaa| caubIsa ghaMTe beImAnI se lar3ane kI hI sthiti banI rhegii| aura khIMca-khIMca kara use apane ko zikhara para rakhanA pdd'egaa| yaha ahaMkAra hogA, ImAnadAra kA ahaMkAra hogaa| kaThina bhI ho sakatA hai, kaThora, sakhta bhI ho sakatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, ImAnadArI yA beImAnI, beImAnI meM bhI pUrNa hone kI jo koziza meM lagA hai vaha bhI parezAnI meM par3egA aura ImAnadArI meM jo pUrNa hone kI koziza meM lagA hai vaha bhI parezAnI meM par3egA, kyoMki ImAnadArI aura beImAnI eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jo acchA hone kI koziza meM lagA hai vaha bhI kaThinAI meM par3egA, jo burA hone kI koziza meM lagA hai vaha bhI kaThinAI meM par3egA, kyoMki donoM eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| aura Apa sikke kA eka hissA bacA rahe haiM aura dUsarA pheMkane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| Apa kaThinAI meM pdd'eNge| lAotse kahatA hai, pUrNa hone kI koziza hI mata karanA, donoM dvaMdvoM ke bIca meM Thahara jaanaa| na beImAna bananA aura na ImAnadAra bnnaa| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| ImAnadAra bananA AsAna hai, beImAna bananA AsAna hai, donoM ke bIca Thahara jAnA bahuta hI kaThina hai| kyoM? kyoMki hameM donoM bAteM samajha meM AtI haiN| beImAna bana jAo, bilakula samajha meM AtA hai| ImAnadAra bana jAo, samajha meM AtA hai| donoM eka-dUsare ke viparIta haiN| rAste sApha mAlUma par3ate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, kahIM bhI pUrNa banane kI koziza mata karanA, bIca meM Thahara jaanaa| ImAnadArI aura beImAnI ke, zubha aura azubha ke, aMdhere aura prakAza ke, sAdhutA aura asAdhutA ke bIca meM Thahara jaanaa| kyoMki jo bIca meM Thahara jAegA, usake sAre tanAva samApta ho jAte haiN| kyoMki saba tanAva dvaMdva se paidA hote haiN| karma meM pUre jAnA aura svayaM meM hamezA bIca meM Thahara jaanaa| yahAM lAotse aura buddha meM bar3A tAlamela hai| zAyada buddha kI bAta cIna meM itanI prabhAvI ho sakI, usakA kAraNa lAotse kA yaha sUtra thaa| buddha ne majjhima nikAya, di miDila ve kI carcA kI hai| aura jagata meM majjhima nikAya ke, madhya mArga ke buddha sabase bar3e prastotA haiN| buddha ne kahA, bIca meM! kahIM ati para mata jaanaa| 237

Page #248
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 to buddha ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA kahUM, usase yaha khayAla meM A jaae| buddha ke pAsa eka rAjakumAra dIkSita huA, shronn| bhogI thA bhut| phira tyAgI ho gayA bhut| kyoMki Adata bahuta kI thii| isase koI aMtara na par3atA thA ki bahuta kyA thaa| bahuta bhogI thaa| chor3a diyA bhoga, bahuta tyAgI ho gyaa| kahate haiM, kabhI khAlI paira jamIna para na calA thaa| rAha se gujaratA thA, to makhamala pahale bichAI jAtI, taba vaha gujaratA thaa| phira dIkSita huA, sAdhu ho gayA buddha kaa| to bhikSu pagaDaMDI para calate the, to vaha kaMTakita, kAMTe se bhare mArga para calatA thaa| bhikSu dekha kara calate the ki rAste para kAMTe na hoM; vaha dekha kara calatA thA ki kAMTe jarUra hoN| paira usake ghAvoM se bhara ge| bhikSu chAyA meM baiThate, to vaha dhUpa meM baitthtaa| bhikSu eka dina meM eka bAra khAte, to vaha do dina meM eka bAra khaataa| bahuta! yaha majA hai| bhoga mana chor3a sakatA hai, tyAga pakar3a sakatA hai| lekina ati nahIM chor3a sktaa| mana ati meM jItA hai| mana ko ati caahie| chaha mahIne meM, usakI bar3I suMdara kAyA thI, sone jaisA usakA zarIra thA, vaha saba kAlA par3a gyaa| sAre zarIra para phaphole ho ge| sArA zarIra jala gyaa| buddha ko aneka bAra aura-aura bhikSuoM ne Akara kahA, zroNa mahA tapasvI hai! hama to usake sAmane kucha bhI nahIM haiN| buddha haMsate aura ve kahate ki tumheM patA nahIM, vaha mahA bhogI rahA, mahA tapasvI honA use AsAna hai| chaha mahIne taka buddha ne kucha bhI na khaa| zroNa apane ko galAtA calA gayA, sukhAtA calA gyaa| phira eka sAMjha buddha usake pAsa ge| aura buddha ne kahA ki zroNa, maiM kucha pUchane AyA hUM, kucha bAta, jisakI mujhe kama jAnakArI hai, lekina tumheM hai, usa saMbaMdha meM kucha jAnane AyA huuN| zroNa cakita huA aura usane kahA ki Apa aura mujhase jAnane Ae haiM! kyA? to buddha ne kahA, maiMne sunA hai ki jaba tuma rAjakumAra the, to tuma bar3e kuzala vINAvAdaka the| maiM tumase yaha pUchane AyA hUM ki vINA ke tAra agara bahuta kase hoM, to saMgIta paidA hotA hai yA nahIM? to zroNa ne kahA, tAra bahuta kase hoM, to TUTa jAeMge; saMgIta paidA nahIM hogaa| TUTa kara sirpha bikharA huA visaMgIta paidA hogA; saMgIta paidA nahIM hogaa| tAra TUTa jaaeNge| buddha ne kahA, to zroNa, tAra agara bilakula DhIle hoM, to saMgIta paidA hotA yA nahIM? to zroNa ne kahA, Apa bhI kaisI bAteM pUchate haiM! tAra DhIle hoM, to coTa hI nahIM par3a sakatI; saMgIta kaise paidA hogA? to buddha ne kahA, saMgIta kaba paidA hotA hai? to zroNa ne kahA ki tAroM kI eka aisI bhI avasthA hai, jaba na to hama kaha sakate ki ve kase haiM aura na kaha sakate ki DhIle haiN| tAra eka aisI samatA meM bhI khar3e ho jAte haiM jaba na kase hote haiM aura na DhIle hote haiM; tabhI saMgIta paidA hotA hai| to buddha ne kahA ki maiM tumase yahI kahane AyA hUM ki jo vINA meM saMgIta ke paidA hone kA niyama hai, vahI jIvana meM bhI saMgIta ke paidA hone kA niyama hai| na to jIvana ke tAra DhIle hoM bhoga kI tarapha, to bhI saMgIta paidA nahIM hotaa| aura jIvana ke tAra viparIta kasa jAeM tyAga kI tarapha, to bhI saMgIta paidA nahIM hotaa| jIvana ke tAroM kI bhI eka aisI avasthA hai zroNa, jaba tAra na DhIle hote aura na kse| eka aisA kSaNa bhI hai cetanA kA, jaba na bhoga hotA aura na tyAga; jaba na AdamI isa ati meM hotA aura na usa ati meM, bIca meM Thahara jAtA hai; tabhI jIvana kA parama saMgIta paidA hotA hai| usa parama saMgIta kA nAma hI samAdhi hai| to tUne jo vINA ke sAtha sIkhA, jIvana ke sAtha bhI kr| dekhatA hUM ki pahale tere tAra bahuta DhIle the, taba saMgIta paidA nahIM huaa| aba pAgala kI taraha tAra tUne itane kasa lie haiM ki aba bhI saMgIta paidA nahIM ho rahA hai| 238

Page #249
vizrAMti se samatA va madhya mArga se mukti _lAotse kahatA hai, jo tAo ko upalabdha hotA hai, vaha hamezA svayaM ko ati pUrNatA se, TU maca oNpha paraphekzana, vaha ati pUrNatA se hamezA apane ko bacAtA hai| vaha sadA madhya meM raha jAtA hai| na isa tarapha, na usa tarapha-bIca meN| mana hai ati| aura jahAM koI ati nahIM hotI, vahAM mana nahIM hotaa| mana hotA hai yA to bAeM, yA dAeM; madhya meM kabhI nhiiN| mana yA to hotA hai rAiTisTa, yA hotA hai lephTisTa; bIca meM kabhI nhiiN| bIca meM mana hotA hI nhiiN|| agara hama vINA kI hI bAta ko ThIka se samajheM, to aisA kaha sakate haiM ki jaba tAra bilakula madhya meM hote haiM, to tAra hote hI nhiiN| kyoMki jaba taka tAra hogA, taba taka saMgIta meM bAdhA degaa| loga Amataura se samajhate haiM ki vINA jaba bajatI hai, to tAra se saMgIta paidA hotA hai| galata hai baat| tAra se saMgIta paidA nahIM hotA, tAra kI samatA se saMgIta paidA hotA hai| isalie vINA bajAnA sIkhanA to bahuta AsAna hai, vINA ko ThIka tAra kI avasthA meM lAnA kaThina hai| vINA to koI sikkhar3a bhI bajA sakatA hai, lekina sAja ko biThAnA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki sAja ko biThAne kA matalaba hai ki tAra ko samatA meM lAne kI kalA caahie| aura jaba bhI koI kuzala hAtha tAra ko samatA meM le AtA hai, to bar3A kAma to ho gyaa| saMgIta to paidA kara lenA phira bacce bhI kara sakate haiN| lekina usa tAra ko samatA meM le AnA! dhyAna rahe, jaba tAra bilakula sama hotA hai, to tAra hotA hI nahIM, saMgIta hI raha jAtA hai| aura tAra jaba viSama hotA hai, to tAra hI hotA hai, saMgIta nahIM hotaa| mana jaba ati meM hotA hai, to mana hotA hai| aura jaba ati kho jAtI hai, madhya hotA hai, to mana hotA hI nhiiN| caitanya, cetanA, AtmA hI zeSa raha jAtI hai| aisA jo vyakti hai, lAotse kahatA hai, vaha kSaya ko aura punarjIvana ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| jo isa madhya meM Thahara gayA, vaha amRta meM Thahara jAtA hai| donoM atiyoM kI mRtyu hai, madhya kI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| donoM atiyoM para tanAva hai| tanAva hai, isalie kSaya hogaa| tAra bahuta kase hoM, to TUTa jaaeNge| aura tAra bahuta DhIle hoM aura koI khIMcatAna kara saMgIta paidA karane kI koziza kare, to bhI TUTa jaaeNge| tAra jitanI samatA meM hoMge, utanA hI TUTanA asaMbhava hai| tanAva nahIM hai, to TUTane kA upAya nahIM hai| tanAva hI tor3atA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'vaha kSaya aura punrjiivn...|' kSaya samApta ho jAtA hai| jahAM kSaya samApta ho gayA, vahAM mRtyu asaMbhava hai| mRtyu samasta kSaya kA jor3a hai| roja-roja kSaya hotA hai; phira mRtyu saba kA jor3a hai| jo isa bhItara kI samatA ko anubhava kara letA hai, vaha kSaya ko bhI upalabdha nahIM hotA, mRtyu ko bhI nhiiN| zarIra to jAegA; kyoMki zarIra atiyoM meM hI jItA hai| janma eka ati hai, mRtyu duusrii| mana bhI jAegA; kyoMki mana bhI ati meM jItA hai| bhoga-tyAga, mitratA-zatrutA, prema-ghRNA, aisA hI jItA hai; saMsAra-mokSa, aisA hI jItA hai| vaha bhI ati meM hI jItA hai, vaha bhI jaaegaa| lekina bhItara eka tIsarI sthiti bhI hai, jo samatA kI hai| sama hote hI usakA patA calatA hai| usakI phira koI mRtyu nahIM hai| aura jahAM mRtyu nahIM, vahAM phira punarjIvana nahIM hai| lAotse binA AvAgamana kI bAta kie isa sUtra meM kahatA hai ki AvAgamana se chUTa jAne kA yaha upAya hai| do bAteM kahI haiM : karma meM samagratA, tAki viparIta avasthA meM sahaja praveza ho; svayaM meM madhyatA, tAki koI tanAva paidA na ho| aura jIvana meM kSaya aura mRtyu asaMbhava ho jaaeN| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa baiTheMge, kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| 239

Page #250

Page #251
taTastha pratIkSA, asmitA-visarjana va anekatA meM ekatA

Page #252
prazna-saAra sAdhanA meM pratIkSA kA kyA mahatva hai? aLaMkAra aura asmitA meM kyA aMtara U~? satya kI niSedhAtmaka aura vidhAyaka abhivyaktiyAM kyA hai? zAMti, azAMti aura samatA kyA hai? lAotse aura kRSNa ke vyavahAra meM itanI bhinnatA kyoM?

Page #253
halA prazna : bhagavAna zrI, jala ke nirmala hone kI pratIkSA meM bAraha varSoM se kara rahA huuN| kiMtu paristhitiyoM kI gAr3iyAM to gujaratI rahatI hai, aura yaha AjIvana hotA rhegaa| phira bhI kyA pratIkSA karatA rahUM? pratIkSA mahatvapUrNa hai, jarUrI, lekina kAphI nahIM hai| pratIkSA ke sAtha-sAtha mana ke kinAre baiThanA bhI AnA caahie| agara nadI kI dhAra meM hI baiTha gae aura pratIkSA kI, to pariNAma na hogaa| nadI kI dhAra meM baiTha rahe, to khuda ke hone se bhI gaMdagI uThatI rhegii| dhAra ke bAhara, taTa para baiThane kI kalA hI dhyAna hai| pratIkSA dhyAna kA anivArya aMga hai| lekina pratIkSA hI dhyAna nahIM hai| jo pratIkSA nahIM kara sakatA, vaha to dhyAna kara hI nahIM skegaa| lekina jo pratIkSA ko hI dhyAna samajha le, vaha bhI bhUla meM hai| dhyAna hai kinAre para baiThane kI klaa| mana kI dhAra hai, vicAra haiN| mana ke bIca hI baiTha kara agara Apane mana ko kitanI hI pratIkSA se dekhA, to bhI mana ke bAhara kabhI na ho paaeNge| aura na hI mana kI dhAra kabhI zuddha ho paaegii| ApakI maujUdagI bhI mana ko azuddha banA rahI hai| Apa mana ke bAhara ho jAeM, kinAre se baiTha kara dekheM, mana ko dekheM dUra se| jaise koI AkAza meM ur3ate hue pakSiyoM ko dekhe, aise hI dUra se apane vicAroM ko calate hue dekheN| jaise koI nadI ko bahatA huA dekhe, aise hI kinAre baiTha kara apane mana ko bhI bahatA huA dekheN| jitanI yaha dUrI bar3hegI, utanI hI jaldI mana zAMta aura zuddha ho jAegA, eka baat| dUsarI bAta, jIvana kI anaMta kathA meM bAraha varSa kucha bhI nahIM haiN| jIvana ke anaMta vistAra meM bAraha varSa kA kyA mUlya hai? to aisA mata soceM ki bAraha varSa pratIkSA kI, to bahuta bar3I pratIkSA ho gii| kyoMki bAraha varSa pratIkSA kI hai, to bAraha lAkha janma usa nadI ko gaMdA karane kA pUrA prayAsa kiyA hai| anupAta kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM: anaMta prtiikssaa| lekina anaMta pratIkSA kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki janmoM-janmoM pratIkSA karanI pdd'egii| karane kI taiyArI honI caahie| ghaTanA to eka kSaNa meM bhI ghaTa sakatI hai| aura jitanI bar3I hogI taiyArI pratIkSA kI, utanI jaldI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| kyoM? kyoMki adhairya bhI mana ko AMdolita karatA hai| paristhitiyoM kI gAr3iyAM mana kI gaMdagI ko utanA nahIM uThAtIM, jitanA khuda kA adhairya mana kI gaMdagI ko uThA detA hai| pratIkSA kA artha hai ki maiM aba dhairya ko upalabdha huaa| kabhI bhI ho ghaTanA, maiM pratIkSA karUMgA janmoM-janmoM taka, merA koI adhairya nahIM hai, merI koI jaldI nahIM hai| jitanI ho jaldI, utanI dera lagatI hai| aura jitanI dera taka pratIkSA karane ke lie rAjI ho mana, utanI jaldI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| 243

Page #254
to bAraha varSa ko bahuta bar3I bAta mata smjheN| aura pratIkSA ko kAphI na smjheN| kinAre para baiThane, sAkSI hone, jAgarUka hone kI bAta para dhyAna deN| tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 dusarA prazna : lAotse karate haiM ki tAo meM pratiSThita saMtajanoM kI asmitA pighalate barpha kI taraha satata visarjita hotI rahatI haiN| to kyA asmitA ke rahate hue bhI koI parama satya meM pratiSThita ho sakatA hai? aura kyA asmitA ke rahate bhI koI vyakti saMta va jJAnI kahA jA sakatA ha? asmitA kI sthiti mAnasika hI haiM yA mana ke pAra AdhyAtmika hai? phira Apane kahA ki asmitA ke pUrNa visarjana para saMta paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| to kyA saMta asmitA ke rahane para paramAtmA se viyukta rahatA hai? tIna bAteM haiN| do zabdoM ko ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| eka hai ahaMkAra aura dUsarA hai asmitaa| ahaMkAra kA artha hai: maiM zarIra se eka huuN| jaba zarIra se cetanA jur3a jAtI hai, jur3A huA anubhava karatI hai, tAdAtmya kara letI hai, ekatA banA letI hai, to ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| jaba cetanA zarIra se apane ko alaga jAna letI hai, bhinna pahacAna letI hai, tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai, to ahaMkAra TUTa jAtA hai| lekina zarIra se maiM alaga hUM, yaha jAna lenA jarUrI nahIM hai, kAphI nahIM hai yaha jAnane ke lie ki maiM paramAtmA se eka huuN| maiM zarIra se alaga hUM, isa bhAva meM agara koI Thahara jAe aura paramAtmA ke sAtha ekatA ko anubhava na kara pAe, to isa sthiti kA nAma asmitA hai| maiM zarIra ke sAtha eka hUM, isa sthiti kA nAma ahNkaar| maiM zarIra se alaga hUM, isa sthiti kA nAma asmitaa| aura maiM paramAtmA ke sAtha eka hUM, yaha asmitA ke bhI paar| lAotse kahatA hai ki saMta ke lie eka bAta to anivArya hai ki usakA ahaMkAra TUTa jAe; vaha jAna le ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, mana nahIM huuN| itanA pahacAna le, yaha to saMta kA lakSaNa hai| lekina saMta yahAM bhI ruka sakatA hai| bahuta saMta yahIM ruka jAte haiN| jina saMtoM ne yaha kahA hai ki paramAtmA nahIM hai, basa AtmA hI hai, ve saMta isI varga ke haiN| unhoMne eka kar3I to tor3a dI baMdhana kI, unhoMne galata se to nAtA tor3a liyA aura yaha bar3I ghaTanA hai| unhoMne kSudra se to saMbaMdha alaga kara liyA aura yaha bahuta bar3I krAMti hai| lekina AdhI hai kraaNti| abhI eka kAma aura karanA hai : virATa se saMbaMdha jor3anA hai| jaba virATa se bhI saMbaMdha jur3atA hai, to asmitA bhI kho jAtI hai| __maiMne Apase kahA, maiM hUM; isameM do zabda haiN| maiM ahaMkAra hai aura hUM asmitA hai| saMta kA maiM to gira jAtA hai, sirpha hUM raha jAtA hai-emanesa, huuN| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha saMta kI paribhASA hai ki usakI asmitA abhI hai, ahaMkAra kho gyaa| yaha asmitA agara saghana hotI rahe, majabUta hotI rahe, to ahaMkAra vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| agara asmitA aura jama jAe, gaharI ho jAe, to ahaMkAra vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| yaha asmitA pighalatI rahe--isalie yaha bAta bhI lAotse ne jor3I ki saMta kI asmitA barpha kI taraha pighalatI rahegI; jaise dhUpa meM par3I barpha ho, pighalatI rahegI-pighalatI rahe, to eka dina asmitA bhI kho jaaegii| maiM to kho gayA; hUM bhI eka dina kho jaaegaa| usa dina zuddha astitva bcegaa| usa dina, lAotse kahatA hai ki phira saMta bhI kahane kA koI artha na rhaa| usa dina vaha vyakti, vaha lahara sAgara ke sAtha eka ho gii| saMta honA bhI to dUrI hai| asaMta bahuta dUra hogA; saMta nikaTa hogaa| lekina nikaTatA bhI eka dUrI hai| nikaTatA bhI ekatA nahIM hai| saMta bhI dUra hai| pAsa hai, bahuta pAsa hai, asaMta se bahuta jyAdA pAsa hai| lekina kitane hI pAsa ho, 244

Page #255
taTastha pratIkSA, asmitA-visarjana va anekatA meM ekatA phAsalA abhI kAyama hai| lAotse kA aMtima jo lakSya hai, vaha hai jaba itanA phAsalA bhI na raha jAe, pAsa honA bhI miTa jaae| dUra honA to miTa hI gayA, pAsa honA bhI miTa jaae| dUrI to kho gaI, nikaTatA bhI kho jaae| tabhI, tabhI ekatA upalabdha hogii| sAdhAraNataH hameM dikhAI par3atA hai : dUrI kho gaI, to ekatA ho gii| dUrI khone se ekatA nahIM hotI, balki saca to yaha hai ki jitane nikaTa Ate haiM, utanI dUrI mAlUma par3atI hai| asaMta ko kabhI bhI nahIM akharatI Izvara kI duurii| Izvara kI dUrI asaMta ko akharatI hI nhiiN| dUrI itanI bar3I hai ki use patA bhI nahIM cltaa| vaha pUchatA hai, kahAM hai Izvara? dUrI itanI bar3I hai ki use Izvara kahIM dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'taa| saMta kI pIr3A bar3ha jAtI hai| nikaTa itane hotA hai ki hAtha bar3hAe aura Izvara hai, zvAsa le aura Izvara hai, hile aura Izvara se dhakkA lagatA hai| itanI nikaTatA hai! aura tabhI, jisako saMtoM ne viraha kahA hai...| asaMta ko viraha paidA nahIM hotaa| vaha itane dUra hai ki viraha kA koI savAla nahIM hai| saMta ko viraha paidA hotA hai| itane nikaTa hai, phira bhI eka nahIM ho paataa| vaha nikaTatA bhI kaSTa dene lagatI hai| bahuta jhInA sA pardA raha jAtA hai| lekina dIvAra ho bIca meM, to hameM dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA usa paar| AkAMkSA bhI nahIM hotI; AzA bhI nahIM umar3atI; pyAsa bhI nahIM jgtii| ahaMkAra patthara kI dIvAra hai| asmitA bahuta TrAMsapaireMTa, pAradarzI kAMca kI dIvAra hai| usa pAra saba dikhAI par3atA hai, jaise bIca meM koI dIvAra hI na ho| lekina jaba bhI saMta bar3hane kI koziza karatA hai, tabhI vaha dIvAra TakarAtI hai| taba pIr3A bhArI ho jAtI hai aura viraha saghana ho jAtA hai| saMtoM ne hI Izvara kA viraha jAnA hai| saMta bhI viyukta hai, abhI saMyukta nahIM hai| eka pAradarzI dIvAra saMta ko bhI dUra karatI hai| jisa dina yaha pAradarzI dIvAra bhI pighala jAtI hai, usa dina na dUrI rahatI hai, na nikaTatA rahatI hai| usa dina ekatA sadhatI hai| usa dina saMta kho jAtA hai aura paramAtmA hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| yaha jo asmitA hai, yaha AdhyAtmika sthiti hai yA mana kI? yaha bhI pUchA hai| yaha mana kI aMtima sthiti hai aura ahaMkAra mana kI prathama sthiti hai| ahaMkAra mana kI sthUlatama sthiti hai, asmitA mana kI suukssmtm| hama aisA samajheM ki mana hai bIca meN| eka tarapha jagata hai aura eka tarapha paramAtmA hai, aura mana hai bIca meN| jahAM mana jagata se jur3atA hai, vahAM ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai| aura jahAM mana paramAtmA se jur3atA hai, vahAM asmitA khar3I hai| ye do jor3a haiN| jahAM mana jagata se jur3atA hai, usa jor3a kA nAma hai ahNkaar| aura jahAM manuSya kA mana paramAtmA se jur3atA hai yA TUTatA hai kyoMki saba jor3a tor3a bhI hote haiM; jahAM cIjeM jur3atI haiM, vahIM TUTatI bhI haiM-vaha hai asmitaa| saMta lAotse kahatA hai use, jisakA pahalA jor3a TUTa gayA, jagata se saMbaMdha vicchinna huA; lekina jisakA abhI dUsarA tor3a kAyama hai, abhI paramAtmA se ekatA nahIM sdhii| to asmitA kAyama hai| asmitA mana kA sUkSmatama rUpa hai aura ahaMkAra mana kA sthuultm| lekina donoM hI mana kI ghaTanAeM haiN| dhyAna rahe, asaMta bhI mana hai aura saMta bhii| mana ke bAhara jAkara to donoM nahIM raha jaate| zreSThatama bhI mana ke bhItara hai aura nikRSTatama bhii| kyoMki mana ke pAra jAkara to na zreSTha rahatA hai aura na nikRsstt| azubha bhI mana kA hai, zubha bhii| burA bhI mana kA hai, bhalA bhii| mana ke pAra jAkara na to burA raha jAtA hai aura na bhlaa| dvaMdva kho jAte haiN| jaba taka dvaMdva hai, taba taka jAnanA ki mana hai| jahAM dvaMdva nahIM, vahAM mana nhiiN| saMta bhI dvaMdva kA hissA hai| asaMta aura saMta do chora haiM dvaMdva ke| agara yaha khayAla meM A jAe, to aMtima chalAMga! pahalI chalAMga ahaMkAra se aura aMtima chalAMga asmitA se| pahalI chalAMga 'maiM' se aura aMtima chalAMga 'hone' se| 245

Page #256
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isalie buddha anAtmA kI bAta kahate haiN| buddha ne asmitA kI jagaha AtmA zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| buddha kahate haiM, ahaMkAra chUTe aura phira AtmA bhI chuTe; tabhI parama satya meM praveza hai| isa sArI bAta meM jo kaThinAI hamAre mana meM hotI hai, vaha yaha ki phira kyA aise vyakti ko hama saMta kaheMge jo abhI mana meM hI ho? kyA hama kaheMge ki usane parama satya ko pA liyA? bhASA meM sabhI bAteM sApekSa haiM, rileTiva haiN| jaba hama kahate haiM, saMta ne parama satya pA liyA, to usakA itanA hI matalaba hotA hai ki jahAM hama khar3e haiM, vahAM se saMta parama satya ke bahuta nikaTa pahuMca gyaa| hamAre aura satya ke bIca patthara kI dIvAra hai; usake aura satya ke bIca kAMca kI dIvAra hai, jo dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'tii| aba satya use itanA hI sApha hai, jaise ki dIvAra na ho| lekina dIvAra abhI hai| vaha dIvAra hameM dikhAI nahIM par3egI, eka bAta samajha leN| jo svayaM saMta nahIM ho gae haiM, unheM vaha dIvAra bilakula dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| ve to kaheMge ki saMta ke lie aba koI dIvAra na rhii| lekina jo usa dIvAra ke pAsa pahuMca gayA hai, svayaM saMta, use vaha dIvAra patA clegii| kyoMki dIvAra pAradarzI hai; dikhAI nahIM par3atI, lekina sparza hotA hai| pAra honA cAho, to sira TakarAtA hai| usa pAra kA saba kucha dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina dikhAI hI par3atA hai, agara usameM praveza karanA cAho, to dIvAra bIca meM khar3I ho jAtI hai| asmitA itanI sUkSma dIvAra hai ki sirpha saMta ko dikhAI par3atI hai| saMta ke bhaktoM ko bhI dikhAI nahIM par3a sktii| saMta ke bhaktoM ko to lagatA hai ki saMta paramAtmA ho gyaa| svAbhAvika! saMta ke bhaktoM ne kAMca kI koI dIvAra nahIM dekhI, patthara kI dIvAreM dekhI haiN| lekina saMta ko svayaM pratipala anubhava hotA hai ki eka sUkSma dIvAra abhI bhI use ghere hue hai| abhI vaha miTa nahIM gayA hai| abhI bhI vaha hai| lAotse saMta ke anubhava se kaha rahA hai ki asmitA bhI pighala jAe, pighala jAe, kho jAe, tabhI; usake pahale nhiiN| lekina hamAre anubhava se hama kaha sakate haiM ki saMta Izvara ho gyaa| sApekSa hai| hama bhI jaba saMta hoMge, taba hama pAeMge ki nahIM, abhI eka dIvAra aura raha gaI hai| abhI honA bhI bAdhA hai| vaha bhI kho jAnA cAhie; vaha bhI miTa jAnA caahie| jaba taka saMta kI jagaha zUnya na A jAe, taba taka vaha dIvAra bhI nahIM girtii| tIsarA prazna : tAo meM niSNAta evaM pratiSThita vyakti ke lakSaNa batAte samaya lAotse kahatA hai ki aise vyakti apane bAre meM kisI prakAra kI ghoSaNA nahIM karate haiN| lekina maMsUra kahate haiM, analahakA upaniSada ke RSi karate hai, ahaM brhmaasmi| jIsasa kahate haiM, maiM paramAtmA kA putra hUM! meharabAbA kahate haiM avatAra, bhagavAna svayaM ko| to ina sabakI ghoSaNAoM kA lAotse ke uparokta vacana se kyA saMbaMdha hai? isa sUtra ko samajhanA ho, to do bAteM samajhanI jarUrI haiN| pahalA : jIvana ko samajhane ke, jIvana ko prakaTa karane ke, jIvana ko zabda dene ke do DhAMce haiN| eka vidhAyaka, eka nakArAtmaka; eka pAjiTiva, eka nigettiv| jaba bhI hama koI cIja kahanA cAheM, to do DhaMga se kaha sakate haiN| isa kamare meM aMdherA ho, to hama kaha sakate haiM, aMdherA hai; aura hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki prakAza nahIM hai| eka AdamI jIvita ho, to hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM, vaha jIvita hai; aura hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki vaha abhI marA nahIM hai| vidhAyaka, pAjiTiva abhivyakti ho sakatI hai aura nakArAtmaka, niSedhAtmaka, nigettiv| nirbhara karatA hai vyaktiyoM ke uupr| lAotse aura buddha nakArAtmaka zabdoM ko atyaMta prema karate haiN| kisI bhI cIja ko kahanA ho, to ve nakArAtmaka DhaMga se hI kahanA ucita mAnate haiN| usake kAraNa bhI haiN| usake aneka kAraNa haiN| sabase bar3A kAraNa to yaha 246

Page #257
taTastha pratIkSA, asmitA visarjana va anekatA meM ekatA 247 hai ki jaise buddha ko jaba apane anubhava ko kahanA par3A, to buddha ko anubhava huA ki cAroM tarapha vidhAyaka bAteM kahI gaI haiM aura una vidhAyaka bAtoM ko mAna kara lAkhoM loga bhaTaka gae haiN| jaise eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM Izvara huuN| isameM do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| eka saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki vaha jo kahatA ho, vaha saca ho| isameM dUsarI saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki vaha jo kahatA ho, vaha jhUTha ho aura pAkhaMDa ho / ye donoM bAteM saMbhava haiN| agara sau AdamI ghoSaNA karate hoM Izvara hone kI, to bahuta saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki ninyAnabe loga jhUTha hI ghoSaNA karate hoN| AdamI kA ahaMkAra isameM bhI majA le sakatA hai ki maiM Izvara huuN| ahaMkAra ke rAste bar3e sUkSma haiN| aura ahaMkAra ko isase jyAdA majA aura kisa bAta meM AegA ki maiM Izvara hUM? to buddha ko aisA lagA, lAotse ko bhI aisA lagA, ki isa saMbaMdha kI vidhAyaka ghoSaNA khataranAka hai| jarUrI rUpa se galata hai, aisA nahIM / kyoMki maMsUra jaba kahatA hai analahaka, to ThIka hI kahatA hai / maMsUra kI tarapha se isameM kahIM bhI bhUla-cUka nahIM hai| jaba maMsUra kahatA hai maiM brahma hUM, to maMsUra asala meM yahI kahatA hai ki maiM nahIM hUM, brahma hai| aura jaba upaniSada ke RSi kahate haiM ahaM brahmAsmi - maiM brahma hUM - to unakA bhI yahI artha hotA hai ki maiM aba kahAM, brahma hI hai| maiM brahma hUM, isakA yahI artha hotA hai| lekina agara satya ho sthiti, taba / lekina koI pAgala bhI kaha sakatA hai ki ahaM brahmAsmi, maiM brahma huuN| aura usako rokA nahIM jA sktaa| aura Dara isa bAta kA hai ki aise loga bhI logoM ko prabhAvita kreNge| aise loga bhI logoM ko AMdolita kreNge| aura aise loga galata rAstoM para bhaTakAne kA kAraNa bhI bneNge| ghoSaNA nahIM, ghoSaNA nhiiN| lAotse ne bhI kahA, ghoSaNA nhiiN| saMta ghoSaNA nahIM karegA; buddha ne kahA, cupa rhegaa| lekina cupa honA bhI ghoSaNA hai| AdamI kucha bhI kare, ghoSaNA hogI hii| aura agara samajha leM ki yahAM jitane loga baiThe haiM, ve saba yaha mAnate hoM ki saMta kA lakSaNa hai ki vaha ghoSaNA na kare, to jo ghoSaNA nahIM karegA use ve saMta maaneNge| to jise saMta apane ko manavAnA ho, vaha ghoSaNA se baca sakatA hai| buddha aura lAotse ne nakArAtmaka kA upayoga kiyaa| lekina bahuta zIghra donoM mulkoM meM pAyA gayA ki ahaMkAra ke rAste bar3e adabhuta haiM; vaha vidhAyaka se bhI zoSaNa kara sakatA hai, nakArAtmaka se bhI zoSaNa kara sakatA hai| agara Apa mere pAsa Akara kahate haiM ki phalAM vyakti kahatA hai ki maiM Izvara hUM, to maiM kahUMgAH vaha saMta nahIM hai, kyoMki saMta ghoSaNA nahIM krte| mujhe dekho, maiM ghoSaNA nahIM karatA / ghoSaNA ho gii| ghoSaNA nakArAtmaka bhI ho, to ho jaaegii| meharabAbA kahate haiM, maiM avatAra huuN| yaha vidhAyaka ghoSaNA hai| kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, maiM avatAra nahIM huuN| yaha nakArAtmaka ghoSaNA hai| lekina donoM ghoSaNAeM haiN| ghoSaNAoM se bacanA muzkila hai| kaise baciegA ? kahAM bhAgiegA ? kucha bhI kariegA, kucha mata kariegA; lekina ApakA hara kRtya vaktavya hai| vaktavya se kaise baciegA? maiM cupa rahatA hUM, to bhI vaktavya detA huuN| barnArDa zaoN ko eka mitra apanA nATaka dikhAne le gayA thA / mitra ne eka nATaka likhA hai| aura nATaka khelA jA rahA hai| barnArDa zaoN ke bahuta pIche par3A thaa| bAmuzkila, nahIM mAnA, to barnArDa zaoN gyaa| lekina samaya soyA rhaa| vaha mitra bahuta becaina huaa| bAmuzkila to yaha AdamI AyA aura phira pUre samaya gharrATe letA rhaa| jaba nATaka samApta huA, to barnArDa zaoN ne kahA ki bahuta acchA nATaka thaa| usa mitra ne kahA, mujhe Apa dhokhA mata deN| kyoMki Apa pUre samaya soe rahe, Apako vaktavya dene kA koI haka nahIM hai| barnArDa zaoN ne kahA, merA soyA huA honA hI merA vaktavya thaa| aura jo maiM kaha rahA hUM bahuta acchA nATaka hai, vaha isalie kaha rahA hUM ki nIMda bahuta acchI aaii|

Page #258
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 buddha aura lAotse ne ceSTA kii| ceSTA bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| lekina ceSTA saphala nahIM ho sktii| aura AdamI kisI bhI taraha se dhokhe kA yaMtra paidA kara le sakatA hai| AtmA jinhoMne mAnI, jinhoMne ghoSaNA kI paramAtmA hone kI, unhoMne to dhokhA diyA hI; buddha ke bAda buddha ke bhikSuoM ne bhI vahI kiyaa| unhoMne koI ghoSaNA nahIM kI; lekina taba bhI dhokhA diyaa| dhokhA kahIM se bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| dhokhe se bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| phira isakA artha huA ki yaha nirbhara karegA vyakti ke apane rujhAna para ki vaha kaise prakaTa kre| lAotse aura buddha kI rujhAna, unakI pasaMdagI nakAra kI hai, neti-neti kI hai| kisI bAta ko kahanA ho, to ve kahate haiM, vaha jo nahIM hai, usase hI kho| agara unakA basa cale, to ve cAhate haiM ki mauna raha kara hI kho| lekina yaha nirbhara kregaa| mIrA mauna nahIM raha sakatI; maMsUra bhI mauna nahIM raha sktaa| yaha maMsUra aura mIrA ke vyaktitva meM pharka hai| caitanya mauna nahIM raha sakate; nAceMge, gAeMge aura ghoSaNA kreNge| yaha ghoSaNA kI nahIM jA rahI hai, ho rahI hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| eka AdamI cupa baiTha sakatA hai| buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, to buddha sAta dina taka bole nhiiN| buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, to ve sAta dina taka cupa raha ge| aura bar3I mIThI kathA hai ki devatAoM ne buddha ke caraNoM para sira rakhA aura prArthanA kI ki karor3oM-kaser3oM varSoM meM kabhI koI vyakti isa parama avasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai; janmoM-janmoM se na mAlUma kitane loga pratIkSA karate haiM ki koI buddha ho aura bole; Apa boleM, cupa na raha jaaeN| Apa cupa raha jAeMge, to jo sunane ko Atura haiM, unakA kyA hogA? jo pyAse haiM, cAtaka kI taraha jinhoMne pratIkSA kI hai janmoM-janmoM taka, ve pyAse hI raha jaaeNge| lekina buddha kA taba bhI mana na huaa| buddha ne kahA ki merI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyA bolUM? kyoMki jo bhI maiM kahUMgA, vaha galata hogaa| zabda hI galata hai; mauna hI sahI hai| to jo mauna se samajha sakate hoM, ve samajha leN| lekina agara mauna se hI loga samajhate hoM, to AkAza mauna hai| agara mauna se hI loga samajhate hoM, to buddha ke lie rukane kI kyA jarUrata? cAMda-tAre mauna haiN| agara mauna se hI loga samajhate hoM, to pahAr3a, patthara, jhIleM, phUla, saba mauna haiN| cAroM tarapha mauna kA virATa sAmrAjya hai| mauna se kahAM kauna samajhatA hai! buddha kA mauna bhI isa mauna ko gaharA to na kara paaegaa| devatAoM ne kahA ki nahIM, Apa boleM, cAhe bolane meM galatI ho aura cAhe loga na samajha paaeN| agara sau suneM aura eka bhI samajha jAe, to bhI kAphI hai, to bhI bahuta hai| buddha ne kahA, kucha loga haiM, jo mere bolane se galata na samajheMge, ThIka smjheNge| jo mere bolane ko ThIka samajha sakate haiM, ve mere binA bole bhI samajha leNge| aura kucha loga haiM, jo mere bolane se bhI galata smjheNge| jo mere bolane se bhI galata samajhane vAle haiM, unake lie to bolane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| tuma mujhe cupa raha jAne do|| lekina devatAoM ne bhI eka tarka upasthita kiyaa| aura prItikara tarka thaa| aura unhoMne kahA, ApakI bAta ThIka hai| agara jagata meM do hI taraha ke loga hote, to hama mAna jaate| tIsare taraha ke bhI loga haiM, jo donoM ke bIca meM haiN| jo Apa na boleMge, to na samajha pAeMge; Apa boleMge, to samajha jaaeNge| kinAre para khar3e haiN| Apa na boleMge, to na samajha pAeMge; Apa boleMge, to samajha jaaeNge| jarA sA dhakkA, aura unakI chalAMga laga sakatI hai| unake lie boleN| svabhAvataH jo AdamI mauna kA Agraha kara rahA thA, jaba bolegA, to usakA bolanA nakArAtmaka hogaa| usase Apa pUche ki Izvara kyA hai? to vaha batAegA, Izvara yaha nahIM hai, Izvara yaha nahIM hai, Izvara yaha nahIM hai| mauna kA jisakA Agraha thA, niSedha usakI pasaMdagI hogii| lekina caitanya haiM, yA mIrA hai, inakA jJAna nRtya bana gayA, abhivyakti bana gyaa| inakA jJAna gIta bana gyaa| inake jJAna aura inakI abhivyakti meM kSaNa bhara kA phAsalA na pdd'aa| ye kAphI mukhara haiN| muMha se hI nahIM, zarIra se bhii| 248

Page #259
taTastha pratIkSA, asmitA-vimarjana va anekatA meM ekatA sArA vyaktitva mukhara hai| inhoMne kabhI ruka kara nahIM socA ki kaheM to bhUla ho jaaegii| inheM patA hI nahIM calA ki kaba kahanA zurU ho gayA hai| yaha vyaktitva para nirbhara hai| inakI bhASA pAjiTiva hogii| mIrA jaba bolegI, to vaha paramAtmA meM yaha nahIM kahegI ki vaha kyA nahIM hai, vaha kahegI ki vaha kyA hai| sAre bhakta vidhAyaka bhASA kA upayoga kareMgeH paramAtmA kyA hai| isalie bhaktoM kA paramAtmA nirguNa nahIM bana pAegA, saguNa! kyoMki vidhAyakatA kA artha hai-saguNa, saakaar| samasta jJAnI niSedha kA upayoga kreNge| isalie unakA paramAtmA zUnya raha jaaegaa-niraakaar| usameM koI guNa nahIM hoNge| ve inakAra kareMge: yaha nahIM, yaha nhiiN| bhakta kaheMgeH yaha, yh| ye donoM hI sahI haiM aura donoM hI galata haiM, kyoMki donoM adhUre haiN| aura pUrA abhivyakti meM hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| abhivyakti adhUrI hogI hii| jaise hI zabda kA upayoga kiyA, zabda AdhA kahegA, AdhA chUTa jaaegaa| kyoMki viparIta zabdoM ko eka sAtha kahane kA koI artha nahIM hai| aisA bhI prayAsa huaa| upaniSadoM ne kahA hai, vaha dUra se dUra aura pAsa se paas| aba bhASA meM yaha khnaa...| pazcima meM nayA skUla hai dArzanikoM kAH pAjiTiva enAlisTsi, vidhAyaka vishlessk| tarkazAstriyoM kA varga hai| ve isa vaktavya ko kaheMge nAnaseMsa; yaha vaktavya jo hai, arthahIna hai| kyoMki jaba tuma kahate ho dUra se dUra, to ruko, phira tatkAla mata kaho ki pAsa se paas| kyoMki donoM eka-dUsare ko kATa kara vyartha kara dete haiN| agara lAotse kA vacana suneM ye pazcima ke vicAraka ki nirAkAra hI usakA AkAra hai, to ve kaheMge ebsrdd| phira bhASA kA koI matalaba hI nahIM rhaa| AkAra kA matalaba AkAra hotA hai, nirAkAra kA matalaba nirAkAra hotA hai| aura Apa kahate haiM, nirAkAra hI usakA AkAra hai| to phira kahie hI mt| jaise hama kaheM ki marA honA hI unakA jIvana hai| koI artha na huaa| ki kurUpa honA hI unakA sauMdarya hai; ki aMdhA honA hI unakI AMkheM haiN| to phira bhASA kA upayoga mata krie| bhASA para kRpA krie| kyoMki AMkhoM kA matalaba AMkheM rahane dIjie aura aMdhepana kA matalaba aNdhaapn| agara AMkha kA matalaba aMdhApana aura aMdhepana kA matalaba AMkha hai, to phira bolie hI mt| isa skUla ke bahuta bar3e vicAraka luDaviga viTagiMsTIna ne kahA hai, daiTa vhica kaina nATa bI seDa, masTa naoNTa bI sedd| agara nahIM kaha sakate haiM, to cupa rhie| jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, usako kahie hI mt| lekina isa taraha to mata kahie ki bhASA hI saba astavyasta ho jaae| to tIna hI upAya haiM aba tk| eka, vidhAyaka bhASA kA upayoga kro| vidhAyaka bhASA ke khatare haiN| sImA banegI, paribhASA banegI aura virATa saMkIrNa-ho jaaegaa| dUsarA, niSedha bhASA kA upayoga kro| sImA nahIM banegI, AkAra nahIM banegA, virATa sImita nahIM hogA; lekina virATa samajha ke pAra ho jAegA, bebUjha ho jaaegaa| tIsarA upAya hai, donoM kA eka sAtha prayoga kro| kaho ki vaha hai bhI aura nahIM bhI; kaho ki vaha bar3A bhI hai aura choTA bhii| donoM kA eka sAtha prayoga kro| taba bhASA pahelI ho jAegI, abhivyakti nhiiN| phira kyA karo? cauthA vikalpa hai, cupa raha jaao| usase bhI kucha hala nahIM hotaa| jarUrI burAI hai bhaassaa| aura usameM cunAva karanA hotA hai| aura cunAva pasaMdagI kI bAta hai| lAotse kI pasaMdagI niSedha kI hai| maMsUra kI, jIsasa kI pasaMdagI vidheya kI hai| koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki donoM meM kauna ThIka hai| jIsasa ke lie jIsasa kA vaktavya ThIka hai: lAotse ke lie lAotse kA vaktavya ThIka hai| yaha unake dekhane ke DhaMga para nirbhara karatA hai| aura hamArI yaha takalIpha hai ki hama sadA isa koziza meM rahate haiM ki una sabake vaktavya eka se hone cAhie, to hI ThIka hoNge| hamArI takalIpha hai| hamArI takalIpha yaha hai ki yA to lAotse ThIka hai yA jIsasa ThIka haiM, yA to buddha ThIka haiM yA kRSNa ThIka haiN| donoM ThIka nahIM ho skte| 249

Page #260
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 250 to maiM Apase kahatA hUM, Apa donoM kI ciMtA chor3a deN| Apako jo do meM se ThIka lagatA ho, usake pIche cupacApa cala par3eM, dUsare kI phikra chor3a deN| jisa dina Apa maMjila para pahuMceMge, usa dina Apako donoM ThIka mAlUma pdd'eNge| lekina jaba taka maMjila para nahIM pahuMce haiM, taba taka jo Apake lie rucikara lagatA ho, Apake vyaktitva ke anukUla lagatA ho, usake sAtha cala pdd'eN| aura kabhI bhUla kara yaha koziza mata kareM ki jo Apako ThIka lagatA ho, vaha dUsare ko bhI ThIka lge| isakI bahuta ceSTA meM mata pdd'eN| kyoMki ho sakatA hai, dUsare ke vyaktitva ke vaha anukUla na ho / aura Apa usakI hatyA ke jimmevAra ho jaaeN| hama saba eka-dUsare kI hatyA ke lie jimmevAra haiN| eka AdamI nAca rahA hai, kIrtana kara rahA hai| dUsarA AdamI kahatA hai, kyA mUr3hatA kara rahe ho ? kucha to buddhi se kAma lo ! vaha asala meM yaha kaha rahA hai ki agara maiM nAcUM, to vaha mUr3hatA kA kAma hogaa| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki agara maiM nAcUM, to vaha buddhihInatA hogii| lekina vaha sImA se bAhara jA rahA hai| vaha dUsare vyakti se kaha rahA hai ki kyA mUr3hatA kara rahe ho ? vaha apane ko mApadaMDa banAe le rahA hai| vaha apane ko mApadaMDa banAe le rahA hai| duniyA meM koI bhI vyakti kisI dUsare ke lie mApadaMDa nahIM hai| aura jo vyakti socatA hai ki maiM dUsare ke lie mApadaMDa hUM, vaha bahuta gahana hiMsA kA jimmevAra hai, aparAdhI hai| ho sakatA hai, jo mujhe mUr3hatA mAlUma par3atI ho, vaha dUsare ke lie parama AnaMda ho| aura jo mujhe parama jJAna mAlUma par3atA hai, dUsare ke lie mUr3hatA dikhAI par3atI ho / lekina dUsarA vicAraNIya nahIM hai, sadA maiM hI vicAraNIya hUM apane lie| mere lie jo AnaMda hai, vaha sAre jagata ke lie bhI mUr3hatA ho, to bhI mujhe apane hI AnaMda kI talAza karanI caahie| isalie kRSNa ne kahA hai ki svayaM kA dharma, svadharma hI zreyaskara hai| aura dUsare ke dharma se bhayabhIta honA caahie| vaha parAe kA jo dharma hai, vaha bhaya kA kAraNa hai| lekina hameM koI ciMtA nahIM hai| hama saba apanA dharma dUsare para thopane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna hote haiN| lAotse unake lie samajha meM par3a jAegA, jo niSedha kI ruci rakhate haiM, jo nakAra kI bhASA meM AnaMda lete haiN| lAotse unakI samajha meM nahIM par3egA, jo vidhAyaka bhASA meM AnaMda lete haiN| par3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa kahAM se calate haiM, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| Apa aMtataH vahAM pahuMca jAeM, jisakI lAotse aura kRSNa donoM hI carcA karate haiN| jisa dina Apa pahuMca jAte haiM, usa dina sabhI rAste vahIM Ate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| jaba taka Apa nahIM pahuMcate, taba taka Apako eka rAstA cuna lenA jarUrI hai| eka aura khatarA hotA hai| kucha loga haiM, jo bahuta buddhimAna ho jAte haiN| bahuta buddhimAna kA matalaba yaha ki ve kahate haiM ki donoM ThIka haiN| ve kabhI cala hI nahIM paate| kyoMki do rAstoM para duniyA meM koI bhI nahIM cala sakatA / calanA to eka hI rAste para par3atA hai| isa sadI meM aise buddhimAnoM kI saMkhyA bar3e paimAne para bar3ha gaI hai jo kahate haiM, IsAiyata bhI ThIka, hiMdU bhI ThIka, musalamAna bhI ThIka, kurAna bhI ThIka, bAibila bhI ThIka, gItA bhI ThIka, saba ThIka haiN| allA Izvara tere nAma, saba ThIka haiN| ye ve loga haiM, jo cala hI nahIM paate| ye ve loga haiM, jo cala hI nahIM paate| kyoMki saba rAste ThIka haiM, to paira uThate hI nhiiN| aura eka rAste para calo, to lagatA hai ki dUsarA ThIka hai, thor3A usa para clo| dUsare para calo do kadama ki tIsarA bulAtA hai ki ThIka to maiM bhI hUM, thor3A mujha para clo| calane vAle ke lie sadA eka hI rAstA ThIka hai; socane vAle ke lie saba rAste ThIka ho sakate haiN| calane vAle ke lie sadA eka hI rAstA ThIka hai| hAM, pahuMcane vAle ko bhI saba rAste ThIka ho jAte haiN| lekina jaba taka Apa pahuMca nahIM gae haiM, taba taka pahuMcane vAle kI bhASA bolanA hI mt| vaha maMhagA kAma hai| khar3e haiM daravAje para aura mahala ke bhItara kI bhASA agara ApakI

Page #261
taTastha pratIkSA, asmitA-visarjana va anekatA meM ekatA pakar3a meM A gaI, to Apa abhAge haiM, muzkila meM pdd'eNge| kyoMki abhI yAtrA karanI thI vahAM taka; aba vaha yAtrA bhI nahIM hogii| saba ThIka haiM, lekina usake lie jo pahuMca gayA keMdra para aura usane keMdra para khar3e hokara dekhA ki sabhI rAste cale A rahe haiM yhiiN| lekina jo abhI paridhi para khar3A hai aura eka rAste para bhI nahIM calA hai, vaha kahatA hai saba rAste ThIka haiM, vaha calane ke lie apane hAtha se apane paira kATe DAla rahA hai| vaha cala nahIM paaegaa| . isalie kaI daphe bar3I majedAra ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| sabhI dharmoM ne kahA hai ki bAkI saba dharma galata haiN| sabhI dharmoM ne kahA hai| aura bar3A kImatI hai unakA vaktavya-khataranAka bhii| sabhI kImatI cIjeM khataranAka hotI haiN| sirpha gaira-kImatI cIjeM khataranAka nahIM hotii| jitanA mahatvapUrNa satya ho, utanA hI khataranAka bhI hotA hai| kyoMki agara usameM jarA bhI bhUla-cUka huI, to khatarA ho jaaegaa| sabhI dharmoM ne kahA hai ki yahI dharma satya hai| yaha khataranAka vaktavya hai, bahuta zaktizAlI vaktavya hai| khataranAka hai, agara Apane isakA matalaba liyA ki duniyA meM mere alAvA koI bhI satya nhiiN| agara itanA hI matalaba liyA, to bahuta khataranAka hai| isakA matalaba kucha aura thaa| isakA matalaba yaha thA ki jise calanA hai, usake lie eka hI satya ho, to hI cala sakatA hai| aura dharmoM ne phikra nahIM kI parama satya kI ghoSaNA kii| kyoMki jaba koI pahuMca jAegA, to vaha khuda hI patA cala jaaegaa| usakI jaldI nahIM hai| hama saba ke pAsa bahuta abaoNrTiva mAiMDa haiM; garbhapAta ho gayA jina mastiSkoM kA, aise mastiSka haiM hamAre paas| pUrA ho nahIM pAtA kucha bhI aura vaktavya hamAre bhItara ghane ho jAte haiN| cala nahIM pAte aura maMjila kI bhASA pakar3a jAtI hai| lAotse ThIka hai aura maMsUra bhii| lekina yaha usa dina patA calegA, jaba Apa phuNceNge| abhI jaldI na kreN| abhI Apako jo ThIka lage, usako ThIka mAna leN| aura jo galata lage, use bilakula galata mAna leN| lekina ThIka mAna kara agara baiThanA ho, to isakA koI prayojana nahIM hai| ThIka mAnane kA eka hI artha honA cAhie ki mujhe calanA hai| loga samajhate haiM ki duniyA meM hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI, jaina, bauddha ke bIca vaimanasya kama ho rahA hai| duniyA acchI ho rahI hai| mAmalA aisA nahIM hai| vaimanasya isalie kama nahIM ho rahA hai ki duniyA acchI ho rahI hai, vaimanasya isalie kama ho rahA hai ki aba kisI ko bhI kisI dharma para nahIM calanA hai| jhagar3e kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai? vaimanasya isalie kama nahIM ho rahA hai ki loga bar3e udAra aura bhale ho gae haiN| vaimanasya isalie kama ho rahA hai ki dharma kI aba upekSA kI jA sakatI hai| vaha itanA mahatvapUrNa hI nahIM hai ki usa para jhagar3A kiyA jaae| usa para jhagar3A karane kA bhI mana nahIM rhaa| agara koI Aja AdamI kaha detA hai Izvara nahIM hai, to koI jhagar3A karane kA bhI mana nahIM hotaa| ThIka hai, nahIM hogaa| yaha kucha udAratA bar3ha gaI hai, aisA nahIM hai| upekSA bar3ha gaI hai| upekSA hai, koI matalaba nahIM hai, ThIka hai| agara Aja koI kahatA hai ki gItA aura kurAna meM eka hI bAta likhI hai, to hama kahate haiM ki hogii| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki hamako patA hai ki eka hI bAta likhI hai| isalie ki bemAnI hai, kyoM vyartha samaya kharAba karate ho! hogI, mAna liyA, jyAdA bAtacIta na claao| eka mitra ne mujhe kitAba bhejI hai| unhoMne gItA aura bAibila donoM meM eka hI saMdeza hai, isake lie bar3I khojabIna kI hai| maiM unakI pUrI kitAba dekha gyaa| khojabIna bilakula bekAra hai| kahIM bhI koI tAlamela ve biThA nahIM paae| eka vaktavya se bhI dUsare vaktavya kA koI mela nahIM hai| lekina rAdhAkRSNana se lekara vinobA taka sabane sammatiyAM dI haiM unako ki Apa bahuta acchA kAma kara rahe haiN| unakI sammatiyAM dekha kara mujhe lagA ki unameM se kisI ne bhI vaha kitAba nahIM par3hI hai| sirpha yaha dekha kara ki gItA aura bAibila ko samatala banAne kI koziza kI hai, kAma acchA hai, saba ne sammatiyAM dI haiN| kyoMki eka bhI vaktavya kA koI mela nahIM hai| 251

Page #262
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 para unako prasannatA huI hogI; prasannatA-ye saba ke vaktavya ki bahuta acchA kAma kara rahe haiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki saca meM koI bahuta acchA kaam...| itanI upekSA hai ki hogA bAibila meM kucha, hogA gItA meM kucha; kisako prayojana hai? kisako lenA-denA hai? donoM sahI haiM-vidhAyaka aura niSedhAtmaka vaktavya-lekina unake lie hI, jo pahuMca gae hoN| Apake lie, maiM kRSNa para bhI bAta karatA huuN| agara Apako vidhAyaka ThIka lagatA ho, vidhAyaka ko pakar3a kara cala pdd'eN| lAotse kI bAta jAna kara kara rahA hUM; kyoMki niSedha kA itanA suMdara vaktavya jagata meM dUsarA nahIM hai| lAotse zikhara hai niSedha ke vaktavya meN| to jinake mana meM bhI niSedha ke prati AkarSaNa ho, ve usa mArga para cala pdd'eN| vaktavya sahI kyA hai, isakI ciMtA na kreN| kyA Apako sahI lagatA hai jisase Apa cala sakeM, vahI prAthamika mUlya kI bAta hai| " cA~thA prazna : kala ke aMtima sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki jo vyakti pratyeka sakriyatA ke bAda sahaja hI ghaTita hone vAle vizrAma ke rAja ko jAna letA hai, vaha apanI samatA ko satata banAe rakha sakatA hai| phira Apane kahA ki saghana sakriyatA ke bAda gahana vizrAMti upalabdha hotI haiN| lekina anubhava aisA hai hamArA ki saghana sakriyatA ke bAda upalabdha hone vAlI samatA asthAyI hotI hai, jo mila kara punaH-punaH binavara jAtI haiN| kRpayA batAeM ki vyakti sthAyI samatA ko ka~se upalabdha ho sakatA hai| hamAre citta kI do avasthAeM haiM: azAMti aura shaaNti| jaba bhI hama sakriya hote haiM, to citta azAMta hogaa| kriyA paidA hogI, tanAva paidA hogA, vicAra jgeNge| kAma bhItara bhI zurU hogA, jaba bAhara zurU hogaa| jitanA bar3A kAma bAhara hogA, utanA hI bar3A kAma, anupAta meM, bhItara bhI hogaa| vahI azAMti hai| phira kAma visarjita ho jaaegaa| agara kAma meM, lAotse kahatA hai, samagratA se praveza kiyA, to jaise hI kAma samApta hogA, vaise hI bhItara kA kAma bhI samApta ho jaaegaa| aura zAMti upalabdha hogii| hamArI avasthA aisI hai ki hama na kabhI ThIka se azAMta hote aura na kabhI ThIka se shaaNt| aura jise ThIka se zAMta honA hai, agara vaha ThIka se azAMta hI na huA ho, to bar3A muzkila hai| hamArI azAMti bhI pUrI nahIM hai| isalie jaba azAMti kA kAma bhI calA jAtA hai, to jo baca gaI azAMti hai, vaha bhItara sarakatI rahatI hai, saspeMDeDa ho jAtI hai| samajha leM ki maiMne Apa para krodha kiyaa| to maiM krodha kabhI pUrA nahIM karUMgA, dabA lUMgA kuch| krodha bhI karUMgA aura pUrA bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| Apa bhI cale gae, bAta bhI samApta ho gii| jo bhItara aTakA raha gayA krodha, aba clegaa| agara maiM pUrA krodha kara lUM, to ghaTanA ke sAtha hI bhItara bhI krodha samApta ho jaaegaa| jaoNrja gurajiepha apane ziSyoM ko krodha karanA sikhAtA thaa| isa sadI meM akelA zikSaka thaa-smjhdaar| nAsamajha zikSakoM kI to koI kamI nahIM hai, jo samajhA rahe haiM ki krodha na karanA, yaha na karanA, vaha na krnaa| ve piTI huI bAteM doharA rahe haiM, jinakA unheM bhI patA nahIM hai ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| gurajiepha kahatA thA-agara koI krodhI AtA, to vaha kahatA-ki aba tuma pahale ThIka se krodha karanA siikho| sunane vAlA bhI muzkila meM par3a jaataa| vaha kahatA, maiM krodha chor3ane AyA hUM Apake paas| kyA kahate haiM, ThIka se krodha! mujhase ThIka se aura kauna krodha karegA? usI meM maiM jala rahA huuN| to gurajiepha kahatA, agara ThIka se krodha kiyA hotA, to utanI jalana ko tuma saha na pAte, bAhara nikala gae hote| jaba ghara meM Aga lagatI hai, to AdamI kUda kara bAhara nikala jAtA hai| vaha yaha bhI nahIM pUchatA ki rAstA kahAM hai? kauna guru se rAstA pUchU? kisako mAnUM? aura phira koI rAstA bhI batA de, to vaha baiTha kara vicAra nahIM karatA ki 252

Page #263
taTastha pratIkSA, asmitA-visarjana va anekatA meM ekatA pahale vicAra to kara lUM-ki tuma ThIka kahate ho ki galata kahate ho? yaha rAstA ThIka hai ki nahIM? isa para pahale bhI mahAjana gae haiM ki nahIM gae? jaba ghara meM Aga lagI ho aura lapaTeM pakar3a leM, to AdamI chalAMga lagA kara bAhara ho jAtA hai| phira rAstA nahIM puuchtaa| jahAM AMkha par3a jAtI hai, vahIM rAstA banA letA hai| jaise bhI ho, bAhara nikalanA mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai, rAstA mahatvapUrNa nahIM rhtaa| yaha dhyAna rakhane kI bAta hai, jaba taka Apako rAstA bahuta mahatvapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai, usakA matalaba : ghara meM Aga lagI hai, isakA Apako anubhava nahIM hai| jaba ghara meM Aga lagatI hai, to rAstA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hotA, nikalanA mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| koI bhI rAstA jo sAmane par3a jAe, AdamI usase nikala jAtA hai| yaha jitanI zAMti se baiTha kara hama pUchate haiM : rAstA kyA hai? kahAM se jAeM? kaise jAeM? usakA matalaba yaha hai ki ghara meM lagI hai Aga, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii|| gurajiepha kahatA thA ki pahale tuma ThIka se krodha hI kara lo| to krodha sikhAtA thA ki kaise krodha karo aura krodha meM kaise pUre utara jaao| kucha bhI mata roko| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jo bhI vyakti pUre krodha meM usake pAsa utaranA sIkha jAtA, vaha eka dina Akara kahatA : hairAnI kI bAta hai, krodha ke pIche bar3I zAMti anubhava hotI hai| ekadama saba zAMta ho jAtA hai; jaise tUphAna Ae aura calA jAe aura saba tarapha sannATA ho jaae| to pahalI to naisargika bAta samajha lenI cAhie, jo lAotse kaha rahA hai| vaha yaha hai ki hara sakriyatA ke bAda anivArya vishraam| lekina sakriyatA pUrNa honI caahie-ek| lekina itanA kAphI nahIM hai samatA ke lie| samatA isase bhI gaharI bAta hai aura eka anubhava para nirbhara hai| jaba eka AdamI dekhatA hai ki krodha ke bAda zAMti A jAtI hai, zAMti ke bAda krodha A jAtA hai; subaha ke bAda sAMjha AtI hai, sAMjha ke bAda subaha A jAtI hai; aMdherA hotA hai, prakAza hotA hai, phira aMdherA ho jAtA hai; jaba eka AdamI yaha anubhava kara pAtA hai ki yaha dvaMdva kA khela mere cAroM tarapha calatA hI rahatA hai, taba use tatkAla eka aura naI bAta patA calatI hai ki maiM ina donoM se alaga huuN| agara maiM dekhU ki mujha para krodha AyA, ghanA krodha AyA, aura phira krodha calA gayA, phira zAMti AI, ghanI zAMti AI, phira krodha AyA, phira zAMti AI, to yaha ThIka vaise hI ho gayA ki maiM eka kamare meM baiThA hUM-subaha huI, sUraja nikalA, kiraNoM ne mujhe ghera liyA, phira sAMjha hone lagI, Dhala gayA sUraja, rAta ho gaI, aMdhere ne mujhe ghera liyaa| kyA maiM kahUM ki maiM aMdherA hUM yA maiM kahUM ki maiM prakAza hUM? maiM kahUMgA, maiM donoM ko dekhane vAlA huuN| maiMne donoM anubhava kie; maiMne donoM jaane| maiM donoM kA sAkSI huuN| subaha bhI AtI hai, subaha calI jAtI hai| sAMjha bhI AtI hai, sAMjha bhI calI jAtI hai| samatA kA artha zAMti nahIM hai| samatA kA artha zAMti aura azAMti ke bhItara tIsare ko jAna lenA hai| jo AdamI kahatA hai mujhe zAMti cAhie, vaha samatA ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki zAMti cAhie kA matalaba hai, phira azAMti kA kyA hogA? Apako zAMti cAhie, azAMti kA kyA hogA? Apako dina cAhie, rAta kA kyA hogA? Apako sUryodaya cAhie, sUryAsta kA kyA hogA? jisako sUryodaya cAhie, use sUryAsta bhI jhelanA pdd'egaa| aura jisako zAMti cAhie, usako azAMti se gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| jisako janma cAhie, use mRtyu ko svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| lekina hama kahate haiM ki nahIM, janma to cAhie, mRtyu nahIM caahie| subaha cAhie, sAMjha nahIM caahie| javAnI cAhie, bur3hApA nahIM caahie| hama kucha kATa kara cAhate haiN| vaha nahIM ho sktaa| vaha astitva kA niyama nahIM hai| to phira hama samatA ko kabhI upalabdha nahIM hoNge| _ zAMti to sabhI cAhate haiN| jitane jora se cAhate haiM, utanI azAMti sira para TUTa jAtI hai| aura jo AdamI kahatA hai ki mujhe subaha cAhie, sAMjha nahIM cAhie; vaha subaha se hI ciMtita ho jAtA hai ki sAMjha A rahI hai, sAMjha A rahI hai; 253

Page #264
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 kaise bacUM? vaha subaha ko gaMvA detA hai sAMjha se bacane meN| aura jaba sAMjha A jAtI hai, to sAMjha kA dukha bhogatA hai| aura subaha kA sukha kabhI nahIM bhoga pAtA, kyoMki sAMjha to maujUda ho jAtI hai subaha ke saath| jo AdamI bahuta zAMti cAhane kI koziza meM lagatA hai, jaba zAMti hotI hai, taba vaha DarA aura bhayabhIta aura ciMtita aura ghabar3AyA rahatA hai ki aba TUTI, aba ttuuttii| azAMti AtI hI hai| jaba azAMti AtI hai, taba vaha zAMti cAhatA rahatA hai| aura jaba zAMti AtI hai, taba vaha azAMti se bhayabhIta pratIkSA karatA rahatA hai : aba AI, aba AI, aba aaii| samatA asaMbhava ho jAtI hai| samatA kImatI zabda hai| samatA kA artha hai: azAMti hai, to vaha jAnatA hai ki azAMti hai; aura zAMti hai, to vaha jAnatA hai ki zAMti hai| samatA kA artha hai: vaha azAMti ko bhI jhelatA hai shaaNtipuurvk| azAMti ko bhI jhelatA hai zAMtipUrvaka, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, jIvana kA niyama hai, subaha hotI hai, sAMjha hotI hai| zAMti ko bhI gujAratA hai zAMtipUrvaka; azAMti ko bhI jhelatA hai shaaNtipuurvk| isa sthiti kA nAma samatA hai| samatA kA artha hai, na aba azAMti chutI use, aura na aba zAMti chUtI use| na to aba vaha cAhatA hai ki azAMti na ho aura na cAhatA hai ki zAMti ho| aba vaha kucha bhI nahIM caahtaa| aba vaha dekhatA rahatA hai| eka sAkSI! jo hotA hai, dekhatA rahatA hai| isa sAkSI-bhAva meM samatA ghaTita hotI hai| vaha samatA sthira hai; kyoMki azAMti use miTA nahIM sakatI aura zAMti use jyAdA nahIM krtii| vaha donoM ke bIca sthira hai| aisI samatA ho, to sthAyI ho sakatI hai| zAMti sthAyI nahIM ho sakatI; azAMti bhI sthAyI nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki zAMti aura azAMti eka hI bar3I ghaTanA ke do hisse haiN| samatA sthira ho sakatI hai| samatA zAzvata ho sakatI hai, sadA ho sakatI hai| pAMcavAM prazna : Apane kahA ki jo loga tAo ko prApta hote haiM, ve jIvana ko pratipala eka khatare kI taraha dekhate haiM aura gaMbhIra ho jAte haiN| aise loga atithi kI taraha ho jAte haiM, aisA unakA svabhAva ho jAtA hai| dUsarI tarapha jaba Apa kRSNa kI bAta karate haiM, to kahate haiM ki jIvana unake lie khela hai, ve haMsate hue jIvana ko pAra kara jAte haiM, jo ve karate haiM, vaha nRtya hai, majA hai| sAtha hI Apa kahate haiM, saMtoM ke AcaraNa kI bhinnatA hogI hii| AcaraNa kI bhinnatA kI bAta to samajha meM AtI hai, kiMtu lAotse aura kRSNa ke isa svabhAva kI bhinnatA samajha meM nahIM aatii| kRpayA smjhaaeN| svabhAva kRSNa kA ApakI samajha meM kabhI nahIM aaegaa| svabhAva lAotse kA ApakI samajha meM kabhI nahIM aaegaa| kRSNa kA svabhAva kRSNa kI samajha meM AtA hai| lAotse kA svabhAva lAotse kI samajha meM AtA hai| Apako apanA svabhAva samajha meM aaegaa| svabhAva kA matalaba hI yahI hotA hai| jo hameM dUsare kA samajha meM AtA hai, vaha AcaraNa hai| dUsare kA AcaraNa hI dikhAI par3atA hai| svabhAva kaise dikhAI par3egA? kRSNa kyA karate haiM, vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| kRSNa kyA haiM, vaha kaise dikhAI par3egA? buddha kyA karate haiM, vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| kyA bolate haiM, vaha sunAI par3atA hai| kyA haiM, vaha kaise dikhAI par3egA? svabhAva kA artha hai, jo aprakaTa bhItara chipA hai| vaha Apako nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| Apako to AcaraNa hI dikhAI pdd'eNge| agara buddha zAMta baiThe haiM aura kRSNa bAMsurI bajA rahe haiN| to Apako dikhAI par3atA hai ki kRSNa bar3e maje meM haiM; kyoMki bAMsurI bajA rahe haiN| majA bAMsurI bajane ke kAraNa Apa anumAna kara rahe haiN| buddha maje meM nahIM hoMge, kyoMki AMkha baMda karake baiThe haiM, bAMsurI nahIM bajA rahe haiN| lekina svabhAva Apako dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| buddha aura kRSNa eka hI svabhAva meM haiN| lekina vaha svabhAva buddha apane DhaMga se prakaTa kreNge| prakaTIkaraNa vyaktitva kI bAta hai| 254

Page #265
taTastha pratIkSA, asmitA-visarjana va anekatA meM ekatA aisA samajha leM ki yahAM bijalI ke dasa balba jala rahe haiN| eka hI bijalI dasa meM daur3atI hai| eka balba nIlA hai, aura eka lAla hai, aura eka pIlA hai| Apako lAla balba se lAla bijalI nikalatI huI bAhara mAlUma par3atI hai| nIle se nIlI nikalatI mAlUma par3atI hai| balba vyaktitva hai; bijalI eka hai| kRSNa kA zarIra unakA balba hai; buddha kA zarIra unakA balba hai; lAotse kA zarIra unakA balba hai| ye vyaktitva haiN| aura bhItara jo svabhAva hai, vaha eka hai| lekina vaha Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| vaha to jaba Apa apane balba ke bhItara praveza kareMge, aura jAneMge ki vaha svabhAva raMgahIna hai, na lAla, na pIlA, na hraa| to jo buddha dikhAI par3e the, vaha buddha kA vyaktitva thA; jo kRSNa dikhAI par3e the, vaha kRSNa kA vyaktitva thaa| vyaktitva dikhAI par3atA hai, AcaraNa dikhAI par3atA hai, vyavahAra dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha jo bhItara ghaTita ho rahA hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| balba badala deM-jahAM lAla balba lagA hai, vahAM harA lagA deM; aura jahAM harA lagA hai, vahAM lAla lagA deM-taba Apako patA calegA ki are, jahAM lAla raMga dikhatA thA, vahAM aba harA dikhatA hai| hamAre hAtha meM agara saMbhava ho ki buddha ke balba ko kRSNa para lagA deM, kRSNa ke balba ko buddha para lagA deM, to Apa dekheMgeH buddha bAMsurI bajA rahe haiM aura kRSNa cupa hokara baiThe haiN| lekina vaha hamAre hAtha meM nahIM hai| lekina eka bAta hamAre hAtha meM hai ki apane balba ke bhItara hama praveza karake svabhAva ko dekheN| taba hama pAeMge ki usa svabhAva meM saba zAMta hai, saba mauna hai| saba nirvikAra ho gayA, saba nirAkAra ho gyaa| lekina jaba usa nirAkAra ko prakaTa kareMge, to isa zarIra kA upayoga karanA par3e, mana kA upayoga karanA pdd'e| buddha pAlI bhASA meM bolate haiN| boleMge hI; ve pAlI bhASA jAnate haiN| kRSNa saMskRta meM bolate haiN| boleMge hI; ve saMskRta hI jAnate haiN| lekina satya kyA saMskRta hai yA pAlI? jIsasa hibrU meM bolate haiN| boleMge hii| agara koI ne aisA samajhA ho ki satya saMskRta meM hI bolA jAtA hai, to hibrU meM bolane ke kAraNa hI asatya ho gyaa| lekina kyA jaba jIsasa ko satya kA anubhava huA, vahAM bhItara hibrU maujUda hai? yA jaba kRSNa ne satya ko jAnA hogA, to vahAM saMskRta rahI hogI bhItara? yA buddha ne jaba satya ko anubhava kiyA, to vahAM pAlI thI? nahIM, vahAM na hibrU thI, na saMskRta thI, na pAlI thii| vahAM to saba zabda kho gae, saba bhASA kho gaI; vahAM to virATa mauna thA, virATa zUnya thaa| jaba satya ko koI jAnatA hai, to saba bhASA kho jAtI hai| lekina jaba satya ko koI bolatA hai, to kisI na kisI bhASA kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| buddha hibrU kA upayoga nahIM kara skte| aura jIsasa saMskRta kA upayoga nahIM kara skte| aura kRSNa pAlI kA nahIM kara skte| yaha vyaktitva kA hissA hai| bhASA vyaktitva kA hissA hai| vidhAyaka yA nakArAtmaka DhaMga vyaktitva kA hissA hai| nAcanA yA mauna ho jAnA vyaktitva kA hissA hai| lekina anubhava usa svabhAva kA vyaktitva ke pAra hai| lekina vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| use hama nahIM samajha paaeNge| use hama tabhI dekha pAeMge, jaba hama apane svabhAva meM utareM, usake pahale nhiiN| bhinnatA dikhAI par3egI hI; bhinnatA hai| kyoMki jahAM hama khar3e haiM, vahAM se abhinnatA kA koI darzana nahIM ho sktaa| abhinnatA kA darzana karanA ho, to apane usa keMdra para khar3e honA par3egA, jahAM vibhinnatA paidA karane vAle, bhinnatA paidA karane vAle sAre kAraNa tirohita ho jAte haiN| phira vahAM koI bhinnatA na hogii| aisA samajheM ki hama yahAM sau kAgaja ke Tukar3e DAla deM-khAlI, kore| to unameM koI bhinnatA nahIM hai| phira hama sau logoM ke hAthoM meM de deM, aura unase kaheM ki eka-eka AdamI kI tasvIra banA deN| sau hI loga AdamI kI tasvIreM banAeMge, lekina do tasvIreM eka sI nahIM hoNgii| sau tasvIreM ho jaaeNgii| AdamiyoM kI tasvIreM banAIM, sau ne hI banAIM; sau bhinna ho giiN| phira ve kAgaja ke Tukar3e bar3e bhinna ho ge| 255

Page #266
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 jisa para pikAso ne tasvIra banAI hogI, usakI karor3oM kImata ho sakatI hai| aura jisa para Apane tasvIra banAI hogI, usako koI raddI meM bhI lene ko taiyAra nahIM hogaa| aba kyA kariegA? aura ye donoM kAgaja the, abhI kSaNa bhara pahale donoM kI kImata barAbara thii| ye donoM kAgaja ke Tukar3e the, barAbara kImata ke the, eka se khAlI the-apane svabhAva meM the| aba ina para vyaktitva A gyaa| pikAso ne jo banAyA, to usake vyaktitva kI kImata hai| Apane jo banAyA, to ApakA vyaktitva utregaa| maiMne jo banAyA, to merA vyaktitva utregaa| usake anusAra kImata hogii| kAgaja alaga-alaga ho gae ab| buddha aura kRSNa aura lAotse aura jIsasa bhItara to kore kAgaja haiN| lekina jaise hI hama unako dekhate haiM bAhara se-tasvIra bana gii| vaha tasvIra unakA vyaktitva hai| vaha astitva nahIM hai, vyaktitva hai| yaha zabda vyaktitva bar3A acchA hai| isakA matalaba hai ki jo chipA hai, vaha nahIM, balki mAdhyama se jo prakaTa huA hai, vh|| eka dIyA jala rahA hai lAlaTena ke bhiitr| thor3I sI rozanI bAhara A rahI hai| kAMca para dhuAM jama gayA hai| dUsarI lAlaTena hai, dIyA jala rahA hai, kAMca sApha hai; kAphI rozanI bAhara A rahI hai| donoM ke bhItara eka sI rozanI hai| lekina donoM ke kAMcoM meM bar3A pharka hai| vyaktitva alaga haiN| vyaktitva, bhItara se jo A rahA hai, use gaMdA bhI kara dete haiM, svaccha bhI kara dete haiN| agara kabIra boleMge, to bolI julAhe kI hone vAlI hai| isalie kabIra ke saba pratIka julAhe ke pratIka haiN| julAhe ve the; kapar3A jiMdagI bhara bunate rhe| to ve kahate haiM : jhInI-jhInI buna dInhI re cdriyaa| buddha nahIM kaha sakate yaha vktvy| kabhI bApa-dAde ne cadariyA bunI nhiiN| koI saMbaMdha nahIM cAdara bunane kaa| cAdara bunane kA khayAla bhI nahIM A sakatA, ki jhInI-jhInI buna dii| kabIra ko AtA hai; kabIra julAhe haiN| jiMdagI cAdara bunane meM bItI hai| to kabIra jaba bolate haiM to aisA lagatA hai ki khopar3I para laTTha mAra diyaa| grAmINa prakharatA hai vaktavya meN| buddha laTTha bhI mAreM, to aisA lagegA, phUla maaraa| eka zAhI abhijAtya hai| vaha vyaktitva kA hissA hai| isalie mohammada yA jIsasa ke vacanoM meM jo tIvratA hai, tvarA hai, vaha na buddha ke vacanoM meM hai, na kRSNa ke vacanoM meM hai, na mahAvIra ke vacanoM meM hai| vaha tvarA nahIM hai| mohammada aura jIsasa ke vacanoM meM jo dhAra hai, vaha inameM se kisI ke vacanoM meM nahIM hai| usakA kAraNa hai| ye bilakula apar3ha, TheTha grAmINa loga haiN| to grAmINa ke pAsa bhASA jyAdA nahIM hotii| thor3e hI zabda hote haiM usake pAsa, lekina anagar3ha hote haiN| buddha aura mahAvIra ke pAsa jo bhASA hai, vaha aisI hai jaise ki tarAza kara banAyA gayA patthara ho-muurti| mohammada aura jIsasa ke pAsa sIdhA patthara hai| usameM koI tarAza vagairaha nahIM hai| __isalie koI Azcarya nahIM hai ki mohammada aura jIsasa Ama janatA ke jIvana meM jyAdA dUra taka praveza kara gae aura buddha aura mahAvIra bahuta pIche par3a ge| Ama janatA unakI bAta ko samajha pAtI hai, nikaTa mAlUma par3atI hai| buddha aura mahAvIra bahuta dUra mAlUma par3ate haiN| bahuta zikhara ke unake vacana haiN| ve vacana aise haiM ki hamAre aura unake bIca bahuta phAsalA hai| ye vyaktitva ke bheda haiN| aura dhyAna rahe ki agara mahAvIra aura buddha jIsasa kI bhASA yA mohammada kI bhASA hiMdustAna meM bolate, to koI unako sunatA bhI nhiiN| kyoMki jina dinoM meM unhoMne vaha bhASA bolI, una dinoM meM yaha mulka abhijAtya ke zikhara para thaa| aura agara mohammada bhUla karate buddha kI bhASA bolane kI, to koI sunane vAlA nahIM milane vAlA thA unko| kyoMki jinake bIca ve bola rahe the, ve ThIka marusthalI, khataranAka, khaMkhAra loga the| unake pAsa talavAra kI dhAra vAlI bAta cAhie thii| nahIM to koI matalaba na thaa| __vyaktitva, samaya, ve sArI kI sArI cIjeM hameM dikhAI par3atI haiN| bhItara kA jo astitva hai, vaha to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| usakI ciMtA na kreN| itanA khayAla meM bhara A jAe, to dhIre-dhIre apane bhItara ke astitva kA patA lagAne meM 256|

Page #267
taTastha pratIkSA, asmitA-visarjana va anekatA meM ekatA lgeN| jisa dina Apako apanA astitva apane vyaktitva se alaga mila jAegA, usa dina Apake lie dvAra khula jAeMge, Apa jhAMka paaeNge| buddha bhI vastroM kA eka Dhera haiM; kRSNa bhI vastroM kA eka Dhera haiM; lAotse bhI vastroM kA eka Dhera haiN| vaha jo bhItara chipA hai, vaha vastroM se bilakula alaga hai| vastroM se use mata soceN| lekina hama kyA kareM? hama apane ko vastra hI mAnate haiN| bhItara kA hameM kucha patA nahIM hai| apane vastroM ke pAra jAkara jo chipA hai, use dekheM to phira sabhI vastroM ke pAra ApakI AMkha pahuMcanI zurU ho jaaegii| __ cAra-chaha prazna aura raha gae haiM, ve agalI lAotse kI baiThaka hogI, taba hama unakI carcA kreNge| Aja ke lie, isa carcA ke lie jo jarUrI prazna the, ve maiMne le lie haiN| Aja itanA hii| aba kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| cAhe mUr3hatA hI kisI ko mAlUma par3e, para sammilita hoN| aura phira jaaeN| 257

Page #268

Page #269
WERF niSkriyatA, niyati va zAzvata niyama meM vApasI

Page #270
Chapter 16: Sutra 1 Knowing The Eternal Law Attain the utmost in passivity, Hold firm to the basis of quietude. The myriad things take shape and rise to activity, But I watch them fall back to their repose. Like vegetation that luxuriously grows, But returns to the root (soil) from which it springs. To return to the root is Repose; It is called going back to one's Destiny. Going back to one's Destiny is to find the Eternal Law. To know the Eternal Law is Enlightenment. And not to know the Eternal Law is to court disaster. adhyAya 16: sUtra1 zAzvata niyama kA jJAna niSkriyatA kI carama sthiti ko upalabdha kareM, aura prazAMti ke AdhAra se dRr3hatA se jur3e rheN| sabhI cIjeM rUpAyita Thokara sakriya hotI hai, lekina hama unheM vizrAMti meM punaH vApasa lauTate bhI dekhate haiN| jaise vanaspati-jagata laThalaThAtI vRddhi ko pAkara phira apanI udagama-bhUmi ko lA~Ta jAtA hai| udagama ko lA~Ta jAnA vizrAMti hai, ise hI apanI niyati meM vApasa lauTanA karate haiN| svayaM kI niyati ko punaH upalabdha ho jAnA zAzvata niyama ko pA lenA hai| zAzvata niyama ko jAnanA hI jJAna se Alokita chonA hai| oNra zAzvata niyama kA ajJAna hI samasta vipattiyoM kA janaka hai|

Page #271
bhI AkAza khAlI hai| jaldI hI bAdaloM se bhara jaaegaa| bAdala AeMge; ghane hoMge, varSA kareMge aura phira samApta ho jaaeNge| AkAza phira bhI vaisA hI banA rhegaa| AkAza eka niSkriyatA hai, paisivittii| bAdala eka sakriyatA hai, ekttivittii| bAdala banate haiM, miTate haiM; AkAza banatA bhI nahIM, miTatA bhI nhiiN| bAdala kabhI hote haiM, kabhI nahIM hote| AkAza sadA hotA hai| bAdaloM kA astitva janma aura mRtyu ke bIca meM hai| AkAza ke astitva ke lie na koI janma hai, na koI mRtyu hai| AkAza samaya ke bAhara hai| bAdala samaya ke bhItara banate haiM aura bikhara jAte haiN| AkAza zAzvata hai| isa sUtra kA nAma hai : zAzvata niyama kA jJAna-noiMga di iTaranala loN| jahAM bhI sakriyatA hai, vahAM zAzvatatA nahIM hogii| kyoMki kriyA ko to vizrAma meM jAnA hI pdd'egaa| koI bhI kriyA, koI bhI ekTiviTI zAzvata, sadA nahIM ho sktii| thakegI; aura vizrAma meM lIna honA pdd'egaa| sirpha niSkriyatA zAzvata ho sakatI hai| isa sUtra ko samajha lenA bahuta jarUrI hai| dharmoM ne kahA hai, Izvara sraSTA hai, gaoNDa iz2a di kriettr| lAotse rAjI nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, sRjana to eka kriyA hai| aura agara Izvara sraSTA hai, to kabhI to thaka hI jAegI kriyaa| aura hara karane se vizrAma lenA hI hotA hai| karane kA aMtima pariNAma sadA na karanA hai| to agara Izvara sraSTA hai, agara sRjana hI usakA svarUpa hai, to Izvara zAzvata nahIM ho sktaa| zAzvata to sirpha AtyaMtika niSkriyatA hI ho sakatI hai| agara AkAza bhI banatA ho, sakriya hotA ho, AkAza bhI agara kucha karatA ho, to bAdaloM kI taraha hI kabhI na kabhI vilIna ho jaaegaa| AkAza kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| bAdala kucha karate haiN| karate haiM, to rikta ho jAte haiN| abhI varSA se bhare AeMge, umar3eMge, ghumar3eMge; zoragula hogA, bar3I gati hogI, bijaliyAM cmkeNgii| phira pAnI jhara jAegA, bAdala rikta ho jAeMge, kho jaaeNge| sabhI kriyA rikta ho jAtI hai| ho hI jaaegii| kyoMki sabhI kriyAeM prAraMbha hotI haiN| aura jo bhI prAraMbha hotA hai, vaha aMta bhI hogaa| jo prAraMbha nahIM hotA, vahI aMta se baca sakatA hai| lAotse kA Izvara niSkriyatA hai| isalie lAotse use Izvara bhI nahIM khtaa| vaha use zAzvata niyama kahatA hai-taao| jIvana ke bahuta pahaluoM meM hama ise dekheM, to phira svayaM ke bhItara bhI dekhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| aura taba lAotse kI sAdhanA hamAre khayAla meM A jAegI-vaha kyA cAhatA hai aura kaise AdamI usa parama zAzvatatA ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| eka bIja hama bo dete haiM; vRkSa janma jAtA hai| zAkhAeM-prazAkhAeM phailatI haiM; phUla khilate haiN| aura phira eka dina vaha vRkSa usI miTTI meM vApasa gira kara kho jAtA hai| eka vyakti paidA hotA hai| aura phira eka dina hama use kabra meM sulA kara vApasa miTTI meM mila jAne dete haiN| subaha Apa jAgate haiN| sAMjha thaka jAte haiM aura nIMda meM kho jAte haiN| janma bhI eka jAganA hai aura mRtyu bhI eka sAMjha hai| phira vApasa hama vahIM gira jAte haiM, jahAM se hama Ate haiN| lekina kyA hamAre bhItara bhI aisA kucha hai, jaisA bAdaloM ke sAtha AkAza hai? 261

Page #272
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 vRkSa janmA, miTTI uThI AkAza kI trph| miTTI vRkSa ke patte bnii| miTTI ne vRkSa meM phUla khilaae| phira phUla gira gae, patte gira gae, vRkSa gira gyaa| miTTI vApasa miTTI meM mila gii| kyA vRkSa meM aisA bhI kucha thA jo AkAza jaisA thA? yaha to bAdala jaisA huA-vRkSa kA honA, pattoM kA phailanA, skriytaa| yaha to bAdaloM jaisA thaa| vRkSa meM kyA kucha aisA bhI thA jo AkAza jaisA thA? jo taba bhI thA jaba bIja aMkurita na huA aura taba bhI hai jaba vRkSa vApasa miTTI meM kho gayA? eka AdamI janmA; yaha eka bAdala kA janma hai| umar3egA, ghumar3egA, yuvA hogA, vAsanAeM pakar3eMgI, daur3a AegI, jIvana eka gahana sakriyatA bana jAegI : ciMtA aura tanAva aura becainI, saphalatAeM aura asphltaaeN| aura eka laMbI kathA hogii| aura phira saba miTTI meM gira jaaegaa| umara khayyAma ne kahA hai : DasTa anaTU ddstt| aura phira miTTI vApasa miTTI meM gira jaaegii| kyA isa AdamI meM bAdala hI bAdala the yA AkAza jaisA bhI kucha thA? ye vAsanAeM to bAdala haiN| aura kabhI bahuta bharI hotI haiN| eka javAna AdamI ko dekheM; vaha pAnI se bharA huA bAdala hai| eka bUr3he AdamI ko dekheM; varSA ho gaI, bAdala rikta ho gayA hai| jo bharA thA, vaha bikhara gyaa| eka bUr3hA AdamI sUkha gayA bAdala hai| lekina kyA isa AdamI kI vAsanAoM, kriyAoM, isakI daur3a, isakI upalabdhiyoM, ina sabake pIche kucha AkAza bhI hai yA nahIM? agara koI AkAza pIche nahIM hai, to koI AtmA nahIM hai| aura agara pIche koI AkAza hai, to hI AtmA hai| jo mAnate haiM manuSya ke bhItara koI AtmA nahIM hai, ve kaha rahe haiM ki bAdala to uThate haiM, lekina AkAza nahIM hai| lekina AkAza ke binA bAdala uTha bhI nahIM skte| AkAza to ho sakatA hai bAdaloM ke binA, lekina bAdala AkAza ke binA nahIM ho skte| yA ki ho sakate haiM? AkAza ke hone meM koI bhI ar3acana nahIM hai| bAdala na hoM, to AkAza ke hone meM jarA bhI kamI nahIM pdd'tii| na hone se AkAza meM kucha bar3hatI hotI hai, na na hone se kucha ghaTatA hai| AkAza hotA hai bAdaloM ke binA bhii| bAdala eka durghaTanA hai; yA kaheM, eka ghaTanA hai; AkAza eka astitva hai| bAdala sAMyogika haiM, eksIDeMTala haiM, kinhIM kAraNoM para nirbhara haiN| ise thor3A smjheN| AkAza meM bAdala banate haiM, to kinhIM kAraNoM para nirbhara haiM-saMyogAtmaka haiN| sUraja nikalegA, pAnI bhApa banegA, AkAza kI tarapha uThegA, to bAdala bneNge| agara sUraja ThaMDA ho jAe, dhUpa na par3e, pAnI ubale nahIM, to bAdala nahIM bneNge| sUraja tapatA rahe, Aga barasAtA rahe, pAnI na ho, to bAdala nahIM bneNge| AkAza akAraNa hai| sUraja ho yA na ho, pAnI ho yA na ho, bAdala baneM yA na baneM, cAMda-tAre raheM yA na raheM, pRthvI bace yA na bace, AdamI ho yA na ho, AkAza akAraNa hai, anakaMDIzanala hai| usake hone meM kucha bhI aMtara na pdd'egaa| isakA artha huA ki jina cIjoM kA bhI kAraNa hotA hai, ve cIjeM bAdaloM kI taraha hotI haiM; aura jinakA koI kAraNa nahIM hotA, akAraNa, ve cIjeM AkAza kI taraha hotI haiN| Apa paidA hue, to Apake paidA hone meM do hisse haiN| eka bAdala jaisaa| Apake mAtA-pitA na hote, to Apako yaha zarIra nahIM mila sakatA thaa| hajAra-hajAra kAraNa haiM, jinase Apako yaha zarIra milaa| lekina Apa kAraNa meM hI samApta agara ho jAeM, to phira Apa nahIM haiM, Apake bhItara koI AkAza nahIM hai| Apake mAtA-pitA bhI na hote, ApakA zarIra bhI na hotA, to bhI Apa hote, to hI Apake bhItara AtmA hai| anyathA AtmA kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| lAotse kahatA hai, hamAre sabake bhItara bAdala bhI haiM aura AkAza bhI hai| aura jaise bAdala nahIM ho sakate AkAza ke binA, ApakI vAsanAeM bhI nahIM ho sakatIM AtmA ke binaa| jaise AkAza cAhie bAdaloM ko tairane ke lie, vaise hI AtmA bhI cAhie vAsanAoM ko tairane ke lie| AtmA ho sakatI hai binA vAsanAoM kI; vAsanAeM nahIM ho sakatIM binA AtmA ke| 262

Page #273
zAzvata niyama meM vApasI niSkriyatA, niyati 263 lekina jaba AkAza bAdaloM se ghirA hotA hai, to AkAza bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3atA, bAdala hI dikhAI par3ate haiN| aura jaba manuSya bhI vAsanAoM se ghirA hotA hai, to AtmA bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3atI, vAsanAeM hI dikhAI par3atI haiN| aura hara vAsanA sakriyatA meM le jAtI hai| jinhoMne kahA hai ki jaba taka AdamI nirvAsanA meM na pahuMca jAe, Diz2Ayaralesanesa meM na pahuMca jAe, taba taka AtmA ko na pA sakegA, unakA prayojana yahI hai| kyoMki jaba taka nirvAsanA meM na pahuMceM, taba taka niSkriyatA meM na phuNceNge| hara vAsanA kriyA kA janma hai| yahAM vAsanA ke paidA hone kA artha hI yaha hai ki Apa eka kriyA kI yAtrA para nikala ge| cAhe svapna meM hI sahI, cAhe vastutaH, Apa kucha karane meM saMlagna ho ge| vAsanA janmI ki kriyA zurU ho gaI, bAdala ghira gae / jitane hoMge jyAdA bAdala, utanA hI AkAza dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| bAdala bilakula na hoM, taba AkAza dikhAI par3atA hai; yA do bAdaloM ke bIca meM dikhAI par3atA hai| do vAsanAoM ke bIca meM jo aMtarAla hotA hai, usameM kabhI bhItara kI AtmA dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina hamArI vAsanAeM aisI haiM ki aMtarAla bilakula nahIM hai| eka vAsanA samApta nahIM ho pAtI, usake pahale hama hajAra paidA kara lete haiN| aisA kabhI nahIM hotA ki eka vAsanA samApta ho jAe aura dUsarI abhI paidA na ho aura bIca meM khAlI jagaha chUTa jAe, jisameM se hama apane AkAza meM jhAMka leN| eka vAsanA pUrI nahIM hotI ki hajAra ko hama bo dete haiN| eka maratI hai, to hajAra janma jAtI haiN| AkAza hamArA sadA hI bAdaloM se bharA raha jAtA hai| isalie AdamI agara apane ko samajhane kI koziza kare, to pAegA, maiM sirpha kriyAoM kA eka jor3a huuN| aura hama saba aisA hI apane ko mAnate haiN| agara koI Apase pUche ki Apa kyA haiM, to Apa kyA batAeMge ? batAeMge ki Apa ne kyA-kyA kiyA hai, kitane makAna khar3e kie haiM, kitanA dhana arjita kiyA hai, kitanI upAdhiyAM ikaTThI kI haiN| Apa ne kyA kiyA hai, vahI ApakA jor3a hai| to Apa apane ko bAdala samajha rahe haiM; AkAza kA Apako koI patA nahIM hai| kyoMki AkAza kA karane se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| AkAza to sirpha hai / aura usake hone ke lie Apako kucha bhI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| usakA honA kisI karma para nirbhara nahIM hai / pratyeka ghaTanA meM ye donoM sUtra eka sAtha maujUda haiM: kriyAoM kA jagata hai aura niSkriyatA kI AtmA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, isa niSkriyatA ko jAna lenA hI zAzvata niyama ko jAna lenA hai| usake sUtra ko hama samajheM / 'niSkriyatA kI carama sthiti ko upalabdha kareM; aura prazAMti ke AdhAra se dRr3hatA se jur3e raheM / ' apane hI bhItara niSkriyatA kI carama sthiti ko upalabdha kreN| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa kucha kareM nahIM / jIvana hai, to karma to hogA hii| jIvana hai, to kucha na kucha to Apa karate hI rheNge| agara Apa bilakula hI mUrtivata bhI baiTha jAeM, to vaha baiThanA bhI karma hI hai / aura Apa murde kI taraha zavAsana meM leTa jAeM, vaha leTa jAnA bhI karma hI hai aura Apa saba chor3a kara jaMgala meM bhAga jAeM, vaha bhAga jAnA bhI karma hI hai| jhena phakIra huI-hAI ke pAsa eka yuvaka AyA hai| aura vaha usa yuvaka se kahatA hai, lAotse kA yaha sUtra yAda rakho : aTena di aTamosTa ina paisiviTI, usa carama ko niSkriyatA meM upalabdha kro| vaha yuvaka saba taraha ke upAya karatA hai| vaha dUsare dina subaha Akara bilakula buddha kI patthara kI mUrti hokara baiTha jAtA hai| huI-hAI use hilAtA hai aura vaha kahatA hai, hamAre maMdira meM patthara ke buddha kAphI haiN| aura jyAdA jarUrata nahIM hai| aise nahIM clegaa| aTena di aTamosTa ina paisiviTI, niSkriyatA meM usakI caramatA meM praveza kro| yaha to tuma hI baiThe hue ho| aura isa baiThane meM tumheM karma karanA par3a rahA hai|

Page #274
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 aura AdamI sAdhAraNa baiThA ho, to kama karma karanA par3atA hai; ThIka buddha jaisA bana kara baiTha jAe, to bahuta karma karanA par3atA hai| vaha kaI taraha ke upAya karatA hai; saba asaphala ho jAte haiN| kyoMki koI bhI upAya niSkriyatA pAne meM saphala nahIM ho sktaa| upAya kA artha hI hai krm| to karma akarma ko pAne meM kaise hogA saphala? koI rukanA cAhatA ho, to daur3ane se kaise rukane taka pahuMcegA? aura koI maranA cAhatA ho, to jIvana usake lie rAstA nahIM hai| karma se koI kaise akarma ko pAegA? to vaha yuvaka parezAna ho gyaa| usane huI-hAI ke Azrama meM vRddhajanoM ko jAkara pUchA ki maiM kyA karUM? maiM parezAna ho gyaa| merI buddhi to aMta para A gii| merA to samApta ho gayA soca-samajha sb| saba upAya karake dekha cukA huuN| Apa haiM purAne, Apa guru ke sAtha bahuta dina rahe haiN| aura nizcita hI Apa bhI isa parIkSA se gujare hoNge| mujhe kucha salAha deN| yaha maiM niSkriyatA kaise prApta karUM? to jisase usane pUchA thA, usane kahA ki jaba taka mara hI na jAo, taba taka niSkriyatA prApta nahIM hotii| jIte jI kaisI niSkriyatA? jIoge, to karma to hogA hii| jInA kriyA kA hI nAma hai| jIvana arthAta skriytaa| mara hI jAo, to hI parIkSA meM pAsa ho sakate ho| usa yuvaka ne socA, yaha bhI koziza kara lI jaae| vaha dUsare dina subaha jaba guru ke pAsa gayA, to guru ne pUchA ki pA liyA vaha sUtra? vaha tatkSaNa vahIM guru ke sAmane gira kara mara gyaa| guru usake pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki jarA eka AMkha kholo| to usane eka AMkha khola kara guru ko dekhaa| to guru ne kahA ki mare hue loga AMkha khola kara dekhA nahIM krte| yaha tuma kisase sIkha kara A gae ho? aura sikhAvana se koI kabhI satya ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| to vaha yuvaka rone lagA aura usane kahA ki maiM saba upAya kara cukA, aura yaha AkhirI upAya thaa| aba kucha karane ko bacA nhiiN| yaha niSkriyatA kaise upalabdha ho? usake guru ne kahA ki jaba taka tuma pUchate ho kaise, hAU, taba taka tuma kabhI upalabdha na ho skoge| kyoMki kaise kA matalaba hI kyA hotA hai ? usakA matalaba hotA hai : kisa prakAra, kisa vidhi se, kisa prayatna se, kisa kAma se maiM pA sakU~gA? tuma karma ko hI pUche cale jAte ho| niSkriyatA, huI-hAI ne kahA hai, pAI nahIM jAtI, niSkriyatA maujUda hai| aura niSkriyatA pAne kA koI upAya nahIM; vaha maujUda hai| sirpha sakriyatA se dhyAna niSkriyatA para haTa jaae| yaha sirpha dhyAna ke haTane kI bAta hai| bAdala se dhyAna AkAza para haTa jaae| AkAza ko pAnA nahIM hai, AkAza hai| aura hamane use kabhI khoyA bhI nahIM hai| jyAdA se jyAdA hama bhUla sakate haiN| aura AkAza ko banAnA bhI nahIM hai| aura hamAre kisI prayatna se vaha bana bhI na skegaa| aura hamAre prayatna se jo bana jAe, vaha AkAza nahIM hogaa| isalie AtmA ko pAne ke lie koI bhI prayAsa nahIM hai| aura AtmA ko pAne ke lie koI bhI sAdhanA nahIM hai| sArI sAdhanAeM aura sAre prayAsa, vaha jo hamAre bhItara bAdaloM kA jagata hai, usa jagata se dhyAna ko haTAne ke lie hI haiN| lAotse kA yaha sUtra, 'niSkriyatA kI carama sthiti ko upalabdha kreN|' zabdoM ke kAraNa bhrAMti paidA karatA hai| isase lagatA hai upalabdha kareM, kucha pAne ko hai| lekina yaha bhASA kI majabUrI hai| aura lAotse pahale hI kaha cukA hai ki jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hai, vaha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jo maiM kahUMgA, usameM bhUla ho jAnI anivArya hai| hamArI sArI kI sArI bhASA kriyA para nirbhara hai| agara eka AdamI mara jAtA hai, to bhI hama kahate haiM vaha AdamI mara gayA, jaise maranA unakA koI kAma ho| maranA eka kriyA hai| hama kahate haiM phalA AdamI mara gayA, jaise ki marane kA koI kAma unhoMne kiyA ho| marane ke lie Apako kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| lekina hamArI pUrI bhASA kriyA para calatI hai| calegI hii| hama jIvana ko bAdaloM se hI jAnate haiN| aura vahAM to saba karma hai, gati hai| isalie jo bhI hm...| 264

Page #275
viSkriyatA, biyati va zAzvata biyama meM vApasI hama kisI ko kahate haiM ki maiM tumheM prema karatA hUM, jaise ki prema koI karma ho| aba taka duniyA meM koI prema kara nahIM sakA hai| prema koI kRtya nahIM hai ki Apa kara leN| prema yA to hogA yA nahIM hogA; karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| agara hai to ThIka; nahIM hai to tthiik| ceSTA karake Apa prema nahIM kara sakate haiN| prema kA kriyA se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina bhASA meM prema bhI kriyA hai| hama kahate haiM, mAM beTe ko prema karatI hai| mAM aura beTe ke bIca prema hotA hai; karatI nahIM hai| karane kA to koI upAya hI nahIM hai| hama to prema jaisI ghaTanA ko bhI kriyA banA lete haiN| ThIka aise hI hamane dhyAna ko bhI kriyA banA liyA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai, maiM dhyAna karatA huuN| majabUrI hai| bhASA sabhI cIjoM ko kriyA meM badala detI hai| sthitiyoM ko bhI kriyA meM badala detI hai| isalie bar3A viparIta hai yaha sUtra, 'niSkriyatA kI carama sthiti ko upalabdha kreN|' upalabdha karane meM kriyA hai| aura niSkriyatA kI sthiti pAnI hai| niSkriyatA pAnI hai, to upalabdhi to nahIM ho sktii| saba upalabdhiyAM kriyAeM haiN| dhana pA sakate haiM Apa, dhana kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| yaza pA sakate haiM, pada pA sakate haiN| ve saba kriyAeM haiN| lekina niSkriyatA kaise pAiegA? lAotse kA matalaba hai ki hamAre bhItara do tala haiN| eka tala para kriyAeM haiM; bAdala haiM, lahareM haiM, taraMgeM haiN| aura ThIka usI ke nIce gaharAI meM AkAza hai| usI AkAza meM ye sAre bAdala ghire haiN| aura vaha AkAza asIma hai| aura ye bAdala bar3e sImita haiN| ina bAdaloM ko pAra karake dekhane kI kSamatA hI niSkriyatA kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| isalie dUsare hI sUtra meM vaha kahatA hai, isI sUtra ke dUsare hisse meM, 'niSkriyatA kI carama sthiti ko upalabdha kareM; aura prazAMti ke AdhAra se dRr3hatA se jur3e rheN|' aura jaba Apako dikhAI par3a jAe Apake hI bhItara ki AkAza bhI hai, to phira bAdaloM meM mata bhttkeN| aura cAhe kitanI hI bAdaloM meM yAtrA kareM, lekina AkAza se satata jur3e rheN| smaraNa AkAza kA hI rkheN| kitane hI dUra nikala jAeM, lekina dhyAna sadA usa AkAza kA hI rakheM, jo bhItara anubhava meM huA hai| kitane hI karma kareM, kitane hI daur3ate raheM, lekina dhyAna usakA hI rakheM, jo bhItara nahIM daur3a rahA hai, kabhI nahIM daur3A, jisake daur3ane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| kabhI Apane koziza kI? kabhI daur3a kara dekheN| Apa Trena para savAra hote haiN| Apake bhItara kucha aisA bhI hai, jo Trena para savAra nahIM hotaa| Trena calatI hai| Apa bhI Trena ke sAtha gatimAna hote haiN| Apake bhItara kucha aisA bhI hai, jisameM koI gati nahIM hotii| Apa eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para pahuMca jAte haiN| lekina Apake bhItara kucha aisA bhI hai, jisameM koI parivartana nahIM hotaa| Apa kitane hI calate-phirate raheM, Apake bhItara eka acala tatva bhI hai| / usa acala, niSkriya AkAza ko hI sadA dhyAna meM rkheN| Apake Upara krodha ke bAdala A gae, yA kAmavAsanA ne mana ko dhueM se bhara diyA, yA lobha kA jahara phaila gayA; taba bhI ina bAdaloM ke bIca pIche chipe AkAza ko smaraNa rkheN| kyoMki bAdala abhI nahIM the, abhI haiM, abhI phira nahIM ho jaaeNge| aura jo kSaNa bhara ko AyA hai aura kSaNa bhara meM calA jAegA, usake kAraNa vicalita hone kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| usase vicalita vahI hotA hai, jo bhItara ke zAMti ke pragAr3ha AdhAra ko bhUla jAtA hai| eka sUphI kathA hai| eka samrATa bUr3hA huaa| usane apane maMtrimaMDala ko bulAyA aura unase kahA ki maiM bUr3hA huA aura mauta karIba AtI hai| aba taka maiMne jJAna kI koI kabhI ciMtA nahIM kii| lekina mauta karIba AtI hai, to jJAna kI bhI ciMtA paidA hotI hai| agara mauta na hotI, to zAyada duniyA meM jJAnI hI muzkila se hote| agara mauta na hotI, to zAyada dharmoM kA koI astitva nahIM ho sakatA thaa| agara mauta na hotI, to tatva-ciMtana kI koI jagaha nahIM bana sakatI thii| usa bUr3he samrATa ne kahA ki mana bahuta ghabar3AtA hai| aura aba maiM koI aisA AdhAra cAhatA hUM, jahAM isa ghabar3AhaTa 2651

Page #276
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 se maiM baca skuuN| aura aba taka maiMne jo bhI iMtajAma kie, ve saba vyartha hue jAte haiN| aba taka unakA bharosA thA bhut| phaujeM thIM, topeM thIM, mahala the, kile the; surakSita thaa| lekina aba ye phaujeM aura ye patthara kI dIvAreM kucha bhI na kara paaeNgii| mauta karIba AI calI jAtI hai| mujhe koI aisA sUtra cAhie ki mauta mujhe bhayabhIta na kre| yaha bur3hApA dvAra para dastaka detA hai; bahuta kaMpatA hai mn| ___maMtriyoM ne kahA, hama salAha de sakate the ki aura bar3A kilA kaise banAyA jAe; hama salAha de sakate the ki phaujeM aura bar3I kaise kI jAeM; lekina jisa saMbaMdha meM Apa pUcha rahe haiM, usa saMbaMdha meM to hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| to sAre rAjya meM khabara, khojabIna kI gii| eka bUr3he phakIra ne Akara kahA ki maiM eka sUtra die detA hUM, jo vakta para kAma pdd'e| lekina jaba taka vakta na A jAe, taba taka ise khola kara dekhanA mt| vakta! jaba tumheM aisA lage ki saba upAya vyartha ho gae, tuma jo bhI kara sakate the, aba kisI kAma kA na rhaa| jaba taka tuma kara sako, taba taka tuma kara lenaa| jaba tuma pAo ki tumhArI karane kI kSamatA cuka gaI, aba tuma kucha bhI na kara pAoge, tabhI isa sUtra ko dekhnaa| usane eka tAbIja meM baMda karake vaha sUtra de diyaa| samrATa ne vaha tAbIja apanI bAMha para bAMdha liyaa| kaI mauke Ae, jaba mana huA ki khola kara tAbIja dekha le lekina tabhI use patA calA ki abhI to maiM kucha kara sakatA huuN| varSoM bIta ge| phira duzmana kA hamalA huA aura vaha rAjya hAra gyaa| aura hArA huA ghor3e para bhAgA jA rahA hai, duzmana usake pIche haiN| taba acAnaka use tAbIja kA khayAla aayaa| para use lagA, abhI to maiM kucha kara hI sakatA huuN| abhI duzmana dUra haiM, teja ghor3A mere pAsa hai, abhI maiM ina sImAoM ke bAhara nikala hI jA sakatA huuN| vaha bhAgatA rhaa| lekina acAnaka eka aise mor3a para pahuMcA pahAr3a ke ki Age rAstA samApta thA aura gaDDa A gyaa| pIche lauTane kA koI upAya na rahA, pIche duzmana haiN| unake ghor3oM kI TApa pratipala bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| aura Age khaDDa hai, aura Age jAyA nahIM jA sktaa| aura rAstA basa eka choTI pagaDaMDI hai| AkhirI ghor3e kI TApa mAlUma par3ane lagI ki basa aba chAtI para hI par3a rahI hai, sira para hI par3a rahI hai, taba usane tor3a kara tAbIja pddh'aa| usameM eka choTA sA vAkya likhA thaa| likhA thA H yaha bhI bIta jAegA, disa TU vila paas| aura kucha bhI na thaa| koI upAya bhI na thA karane kaa| tAbIja hAtha meM lie vaha khar3A rhaa| buddhi kucha sAtha na detI mAlUma pdd'ii| yaha bhI phakIra ne kyA dhokhA diyA! socatA thA, koI maMtra hogA, koI jAdU hogA, koI camatkAra kI tAkata hogI ki kucha bhI kara luuNgaa| isameM kucha bhI na thA; eka kAgaja ke choTe se Tukar3e para likhA thA H yaha bhI bIta jaaegaa| khar3A rahA shaaNt| ghor3oM kI TApoM kI AvAjeM bar3hatI gaIM, bar3hatI gaIM, bar3hatI gaIM aura phira dhImI par3ane lgiiN| unhoMne koI dUsarA rAstA pakar3a liyA thaa| phira ghor3e dUra nikala ge| phira usane tAbIja ko vApasa bAMdha liyaa| vApasa usakI phaujeM jIta giiN| vaha apane rAjya meM lauTa aayaa| lekina taba se vaha hara ghar3I tAbIja ko khola kara aura par3hane lgaa| hara ghar3I! kisI ne use gAlI de dI hai, apamAna kara diyA hai, aura vaha kAgaja ko par3ha letA aura muskurAtA aura tAbIja ko baMda kara letaa| usa dina se use kisI ne ciMtita nahIM dekhaa| usa dina se use kisI ne dukhI nahIM paayaa| usa dina se kisI ne use krodhI nahIM paayaa| usa dina se mauta, jIvana, koI ciMtA usakI na raha gii| usake maMtrI usake Asa-pAsa ghUmate the ki kabhI usake kAgaja meM jhAMka leM-kyA hai maMtra! AdamI bilakula hI badala gyaa| kyA hai jAdU usa maMtra meM? basa eka choTA sA sUtra thA : yaha bhI bIta jaaegaa| agara ThIka se samajheM, to jo bhI bIta jAtA hai, vaha Apake bhItara bAdala hai| aura jo nahIM bItatA, vahI Apa haiN| jo bhI AtA hai aura bIta jAtA hai, vaha Apa nahIM haiN| isa bAta kI smRti gaharI ho jAe, to Apa prazAMti ke 266|

Page #277
niSkriyatA, niyati va zAzvata niyama meM vApasI 267 AdhAra se jur3a ge| vaha samrATa jur3a gayA prazAMti ke AdhAra se| jo mere bhItara nahIM bItatA hai kabhI, vahI maiM huuN| lekina merI saba kriyAeM bIta jAtI haiN| maiM kucha bhI karUM, vaha bIta jAtA hai| to mere karane se zAzvata niyama se koI jor3a nahIM hai| varana mere na karane kI jo avasthA hai, vahI zAzvata se saMyukta hai| "sabhI cIjeM rUpAyita hokara sakriya hotI haiM / ' sabhI cIjeM rUpa letI haiM, sakriya ho jAtI haiN| bAdala rUpa letA hai, sakriya ho jAtA hai| vRkSa rUpa letA hai, sakriya ho jAtA hai| vAsanA Apake bhItara rUpa letI hai, sakriya ho jAtI hai| 'sabhI cIjeM rUpAyita hokara sakriya hotI haiM; lekina hama unheM vizrAMti meM punaH vApasa lauTate bhI dekhate haiN|' lAotse kahatA hai, sabhI kucha banatA hai, nirmita hotA hai| phira hama inheM lauTate bhI dekhate haiM, vApasa vizrAMti meM girate bhI dekhate haiN| jaba sabhI bana kara gira jAtA hai...| agara yaha dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAe, agara yaha dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAe ki sabhI rUpa, cAhe ve suMdara hoM yA kurUpa, cAhe ve prItikara hoM yA aprItikara, banate haiM aura bikhara jAte haiM; bikharanA anivArya niyama hai; banane kA hI hissA hai bikhara jAnA; jo Aja paidA huA hai, vaha marane ko hI paidA huA hai; aura jo phUla khilA hai, vaha girane ko hI khilA hai; vaha giranA, kumhalAnA, bikhara jAnA khilane kA hI dUsarA hissA hai; agara itanA Ara-pAra dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAe, to Apake pAsa dharma kI AMkha paidA ho gii| buddha kahate the dharma-cakSu isako / ve kahate the, saba anitya hai, saba maraNadharmA hai; kucha bhI TikegA nahIM, kucha bhI bacegA nahIM; jisakA bhI Adi hai, usakA aMta hai; ise jo dekha letA hai, use dharma cakSu upalabdha ho jAtA hai| use vaha AMkha mila jAtI hai, jisako hama dharma kI AMkha kheN| kurAna ko koI kaMThastha kara le, to vaha AMkha nahIM miltii| aura na gItA ko kaMThastha karane se milatI hai| vaha AMkha milatI hai isa anubhava se / hameM to rUpa dikhAI par3atA hai| AkAza meM eka bAdala banA, to hameM bAdala dikhAI par3atA hai, AkAza kho jAtA hai| jo sadA thA aura jo abhI bhI hai aura jo Age bhI hogA, vaha bhUla jAtA hai; aura bAdala saba kucha ho jAtA hai aura jaba bAdala hotA hai, to hama yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki thor3I dera meM bAdala bikhara jaaegaa| yaha bAdala kucha' bhI nahIM hai, sirpha ghanI ho gaI bhApa hai, sirpha saghana ho gayA dhuAM hai| yaha kho jaaegaa| jo vyakti, bAdala ghire hoM, taba bhI yaha dekha pAtA hai; jisa vyakti ke lie, jaba bAdala ghire hoM, taba bhI AkAza svaccha dikhAI par3atA hai, use dharma kI AMkha upalabdha ho gaI / saba rUpa nirmita hote haiM, bikhara jAte haiN| lekina rUpa mana ko bar3A pakar3a lete haiM / vAstavika rUpoM ko to hama chor3a deM; agara eka suMdara zarIra kI tasvIra bhI hai, to loga usako bhI chAtI se lagAe dekhe jAte haiN| kAgaja ke Tukar3e para syAhI kI rekhAeM eka rUpa bana jAtI haiN| loga usase bhI AMdolita hote haiN| loga usase bhI prabhAvita hote haiN| loga usase bhI jakar3a jAte haiN| to jo kAgaja para khIMcI gaI rekhAoM se AMdolita ho jAte haiM, ve agara mAMsa-majjA aura haDDI kI rekhAoM se prabhAvita ho jAte hoM to Azcarya to nahIM hai| lekina jo kAgaja para khIMcI rekhAoM se AMdolita hote haiM, ve agara thor3A gaura se dekha pAeM, to pIche korA kAgaja hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura jo haDDI-mAMsa-majjA se bhI prabhAvita hote haiM, ve bhI thor3A gaharA dekha pAeM, to unheM bhI pIche korA AkAza hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| sabhI rUpa syAhI se khIMcI gaI rekhAoM ke hI rUpa haiN| sabhI rUpa - cAhe eka vRkSa nirmita ho rahA ho, aura cAhe eka vyakti nirmita ho rahA ho, aura cAhe eka sUrya nirmita ho rahA ho - sabhI rUpa... / buddha ne kahA hai, sabhI cIjeM saMghAta haiM, jor3a haiN| sabhI jor3a bikhara jAte haiN| buddha kI mRtyu karIba AI hai| bhikSu ro rahe haiN| eka bhikSu buddha se pUchatA hai ki aba ApakA kyA hogA? Apa kahAM jAeMge? kisa mokSa meM ?

Page #278
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 268 buddha ne kahA, maiM kahIM bhI nahIM jaauuNgaa| aura jise tuma samajhate the merA honA, vaha to sirpha saMghAta hai| vaha to kevala rekhAoM kA jor3a hai| vaha tumhAre sAmane bikhara kara yahIM miTTI meM mila jaaegaa| tuma hI use daphanA aaoge| jise tuma samajhate ho merA honA, vaha to yahIM miTTI meM mila jaaegaa| vaha rUpa to isI miTTI se nirmita huA hai| aura jo maiM hUM, usakA kahIM koI AnA-jAnA nahIM hai| lekina use tuma nahIM jAnate ho| pratyeka rUpa ke bhItara arUpa chipA hai| binA arUpa ke rUpa nahIM ho sakatA; jaise maiMne kahA, binA AkAza ke bAdala nahIM ho skte| arUpa anivArya hai rUpa ke lie| lekina rUpa hameM dikhAI par3atA arUpa hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'sabhI cIjeM rUpAyita hokara sakriya hotI haiM; lekina hama unheM vizrAMti meM punaH vApasa lauTate bhI dekhate haiN|' yahI dekha lenA dharma hai| 'jaise vanaspati-jagata lahalahAtI vRddhi ko pAkara phira apanI udagama-bhUmi meM lauTa jAtA hai|' eka paudhA nirmita hotA hai| phUla khilate haiM, sugaMdha AtI hai, havAoM se Takkara letA hai, sUraja ko chUne kI AkAMkSA se AkAza kI yAtrA para nikalatA hai| kitanA raMga! kitanA rUpa ! kitanI AkAMkSA! kitanA dRr3ha vizvAsa ! phira saba kho jAtA hai / phira sAla chaha mahIne bAda vahAM jAkara dekheM, to kucha bhI nahIM hai| miTTI vApasa miTTI meM gira gii| jaise eka lahara ne chalAMga lI ho aura phira vApasa gira gaI ho| lekina jaba yaha paudhA hotA hai aura jaba isameM phUla khilate haiM, jaba yaha rUpAyita hotA hai, taba hameM pIche kA khAlI AkAza dikhAI nahIM par3atA / lAotse vahI kaha rahA hai, lekina saba cIjeM vApasa lauTa jAtI haiN| jisa vyakti ko cIjoM kA vApasa lauTanA bhI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai, vahI vyakti niSkriyatA kI carama sImA ko chU paaegaa| aura vahI vyakti vizrAMti ke AtyaMtika AdhAra ke sAtha jur3a jaaegaa| 'udagama ko lauTa jAnA vizrAMti hai|' yaha to dRSTi kI bAta huii| yaha to dRSTi upalabdha honI caahie| yaha dikhAI par3anA caahie| eka paudhe ko to hama dekha bhI sakate haiM Ara-pAra ki kala yaha miTa jaaegaa| lekina yaha paudhe ko hama dekha rahe haiN| eka bAdala ko to hama dekha bhI sakate haiM ki ghar3I bhara bAda bikhara jaaegaa| lekina yaha bAdala ko hama dekha rahe haiN| jisa dina koI vyakti isa aMtardRSTi ko svayaM para bhI lAgU kara letA hai, jisa dina vaha kahatA hai ki mujhameM bhI jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai - yaha merI deha, aura yaha merA mana, aura ye mere vicAra, aura yaha merI asmitA, merA ahaMkAra, yaha merI buddhi - yaha jo kucha bhI mujhe dikhAI par3a rahA hai mujhameM, yaha bhI vApasa udagama meM gira jAegA, vaise hI jaise saba rUpa gira jAte haiN| jaba koI vyakti isa dRSTi ko apane para bhI lauTA letA hai, taba lAotse kahatA hai, udagama ko lauTa vizrAMti hai| aura aise anubhava meM jo bhara jAtA hai, vaha lauTa gayA apane udagama ko / jise yaha dikhAI par3a gayA apane bhItara ki merA bhI saba jo bhI rUpAyita hai, vaha saba bikhara jAegA; vaha Aja hI apanI vizrAMti meM lauTa gyaa| yaha vacana bahuta kImatI hai, 'Tu riTarna Tu di rUTa iz2a ripoja / ' vaha jo mUla udagama hai, jo jar3eM haiM, vahAM lauTane kA jo bodha hai, vaha lauTa jAnA hai| aura apanI jar3oM ko, apane udagama ko pA lenA parama vizrAMti hai| * vaha jo buddha ke cehare para zAMti kI chAyA hai, vaha kisI dhyAna kA pariNAma nahIM hai, vaha kisI maMtra japa kA pariNAma nahIM hai| agara eka vyakti maMtra ko japatA rahe, to bhI cehare para eka zAMti AnI zurU ho jAtI hai-- kalTIveTeDa, ceSTA se nirmita / agara eka vyakti ko kemikalI zAMta karanA ho, to kiyA jA sakatA hai| usake

Page #279
niSkriyatA, biyati va zAzvata niyama meM vApasI sAre khUna meM agara TraikvelAijarsa hI DAla die jAeM, to cehare para eka zAMti A jAegI; lekina murdA, marI huI, maraghaTa kI zAMti! buddha ke cehare para jo jIvita zAMti hai, vaha kisI kriyA kA phala nahIM hai| vaha usa udagama meM lauTa jAne se jo ripoja, jo vizrAMti milatI hai, vahI hai| buddha ko baiThA huA dekheM, unakI mUrti ko dekheN| to jo bhI unakI mUrti ko gaura se dekhegA, use lagegA jaise isa mUrti ke bhItara bhI koI seMTara hai jisa para yaha pUrI mUrti usa keMdra se jur3I hai| yaha .pUrI mUrti bhI jaise kisI keMdra se jur3I hai| koI keMdra saba cIjoM ko samhAle hue hai| agara Apako koI dekhe calate, uThate, baiThate, to aisA patA calegA ki Apake bhItara koI keMdra nahIM hai| yA bahuta keMdra eka sAtha haiN| eka bhIr3a Apake bhItara hai| eka bAjAra bharA hai; usameM kaI taraha ke loga haiM, bar3e viparIta svara haiN| jo bAdaloM se apane ko jor3egA, usakI yahI hAlata ho jaaegii| AkAza to eka hai, bAdala aneka haiN| aura jo abhI choTA bAdala hai, thor3I dera bAda bar3A ho jaaegaa| aura jo abhI bar3A bAdala hai, thor3I dera bAda Tukar3e-Tukar3e meM bikhara jaaegaa| aura bAdala ke rUpoM kA bhI koI bharosA hai? abhI jo bAdala bahuta suMdara laga rahA thA, kSaNa bhara bAda kurUpa ho jaaegaa| bAdala to dhuAM hai, vaha pratipala rUpa badala rahA hai| to jo vyakti bhI apane ko apanI kriyAoM se jor3atA hai, jo vyakti bhI apane ko apanI upalabdhiyoM se jor3atA hai, jo vyakti bhI apane bhItara bAdaloM kA hI ikaTThA ahaMkAra hai, vaha vyakti pratipala eka bhIr3a meM Dola rahA hai| jaise hI kisI vyakti ko yaha khayAla meM AnA zurU ho jAtA hai...| kaThina hai yaha khayAla meM aanaa| aura sirpha tAtvika ciMtana se nahIM khayAla meM aaegaa| maiM yaha bhI dekha sakatA hUM ki yaha vRkSa kala giregA; yaha dekhanA bahuta kaThina hai ki kala maiM giruuNgaa| sabhI loga jAnate haiM ki sabhI loga mareMge sirpha svayaM ko chor3a kr| sabhI loga jAnate haiM ki sabhI haDDI-mAMsa-majjA ke putale haiM-svayaM ko chor3a kr| svayaM ko hama jor3ate hI nahIM kabhI, vaha hisAba meM hI nahIM hai| use hama bacA kara hI calate haiN| yaha khayAla meM hI nahIM AtA ki isa sAre badalate hue rUpa ke jagata meM maiM bhI eka rUpa huuN| bahuta pIr3A hogI yaha khayAla meM laanaa| usa pIr3A ko hI tapazcaryA kheN| yaha mAnanA ki maiM bhI haDDI-mAMsa-majjA hUM, yaha jAnanA ki maiM bhI kAgaja para khIMcI gaI rekhAoM kI eka AkRti hUM, yaha anubhava karanA, pratipala isa anubhava ko smaraNa rakhanA ki dhueM kA eka bAdala hUM, ati kaThina hai| kyoMki yaha agara khayAla meM rahe, to ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kI jagaha kahAM? phira maiM apanI pratimA kaise banAUM? merA phira imeja kahAM bane? phira maiM kauna hU~? khalIla jibrAna ne kahA hai ki jaba taka apane ko nahIM jAnatA thA, taba taka samajhatA thA eka Thosa pratimA huuN| aura jaba apane ko jAnA aura muTThI kholI, to pAyA ki hAtha meM sirpha dhueM ko muTThI meM baMda karake baiThA thaa| hama saba kI muTThiyoM meM bhI dhuAM baMda hai| lekina ise suna lete haiM, zAyada bauddhika rUpa se samajha meM bhI A jAe; lekina aMtastala meM praveza nahIM hotaa| kyoM nahIM hotA? kyoMki hamane jo bhI apane cAroM tarapha jiMdagI banA kara rakhI hai, agara maiM yaha jAna lUM ki maiM muTThI meM baMda eka dhuAM kA Tukar3A hUM, to mere cAroM tarapha jo maiMne banA kara rakhA hai vaha abhI bikhara jaae| kisI ne mujhase kahA hai ki Apa bahuta suMdara haiM aura mujhe Apase prema hai| aura agara mujhe Aja patA cale ki maiM eka dhueM kA Tukar3A hUM, to mere prema kA kyA hogA? aura kisI se maiMne kahA hai ki merA prema koI kathA-kahAniyoM kA prema nahIM hai, yaha zAzvata prema hai, maiMne kiyA hai to sadA kruuNgaa| agara mujhe patA cale ki jisane yaha AzvAsana diyA hai, vaha khuda hI dhueM kA eka piMDa hai, usake AzvAsanoM kA koI bharosA nahIM hai, to mere prema kA kyA hogA? maiMne apane cAroM tarapha jo inavesTameMTa kie haiM jiMdagI meM, ve saba mujhe kaheMge ki aisI bAteM mata soco, tuma kAphI Thosa ho, tumhAre vacanoM kA artha hai, tumhAre vaktavya ttikeNge| loga gIta gAte haiM ki cAMda-tAre nahIM raheMge, taba bhI unakA prema rhegaa| usa saba kA kyA hogA? vaha jo dUra anaMta para hamane sapane phailA rakhe haiM! 269

Page #280
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 270 agara maiM hI dhuAM hUM, to mere prema kA kyA artha hai ? aura agara maiM hI dhuAM hUM, to mere vacana kA kyA mUlya hai ? aura jaba maiM hI miTa jAUMgA, to mere vacana aura mere kRtya, una saba ko kisa tarAjU para taulane kA upAya hai ? koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie kaThinAI hotI hai| bAta kabhI samajha meM bhI A jAtI hai / kinhIM kSaNoM meM lagane bhI lagatA hai, ye saba pAnI para khIMcI gaI lakIreM haiN| lekina taba bhaya mana ko pakar3atA hai; kyoMki vaha cAroM tarapha jo jAla hamane phailA kara rakhA hai, usakA kyA hogA ? ghabar3A kara hama vApasa, jaisI jiMdagI calatI hai, usa DhAMce meM use calane dete haiN| hara DhAMcA hamArI dRSTi para nirmita hai| agara hamArI dRSTi badalatI hai, to pUrA DhAMcA badalanA par3egA, pUrA paiTarna jiMdagI kA badalanA pdd'egaa| lina yUtAMga ne eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai| cIna se kisI mitra ne eka jarmana vicAraka ko eka choTI sI lakar3I kI peTI bheMTa kI -bahuta khUbasUrata, bahuta kalAtmaka, hajAroM varSa purAnI / lekina jisane bhI usa peTI ko nirmita kiyA thA, usa para eka zarta khudI thI ki peTI kA muMha sUraja kI tarapha hI honA caahie| aura hajAroM varSoM meM jitane loga usa peTI ke mAlika rahe the, unhoMne usa zarta ko pAlA thaa| cInI mitra ne kahA ki maiM yaha bheMTa kara rahA hUM, lekina eka zarta ke sAtha : sUraja kI tarapha isa peTI kA muMha honA caahie| ise kisI hAlata meM na tor3A jAe; yaha hajAroM varSa kI vasIyata hai| mitra ne kahA, aisI kyA kaThinAI hai, isakA hama pAlana kreNge| lekina jaba mitra ne Akara apane baiThakakhAne meM peTI rakhI aura usakA muMha sUraja kI tarapha kiyA, to pUrA baiThakakhAnA bejor3a mAlUma par3ane lgaa| to usane bajAya peTI ko badalane ke, pUre baiThakakhAne ko badalavA diyaa| kharcIlA thA kaam| saba pharnIcara phira se banAyA gayA, dIvAroM kA rukha ThIka kiyA gayA, daravAje badale ge| lekina taba baiThakakhAnA pUre ghara meM gaira-maujUM ho gayA / himmatavara AdamI thA, usane pUre ghara ko badalavA kara baiThakakhAne ke hisAba se bnvaayaa| lekina taba usane pAyA ki usakA ghara pUre par3osa se bemaujUM ho gyaa| para usane kahA, aba to merI sImA ke bAhara hai mAmalA / eka choTI sI badalAhaTa cAroM tarapha badalAhaTa lAnA zurU kara detI hai / aura dRSTi kI badalAhaTa choTI badalAhaTa nahIM hai / dRSTi kI badalAhaTa gaharI se gaharI badalAhaTa hai| jaise hI dRSTi badalatI hai, Apa vahI AdamI nahIM rahe, jo eka kSaNa pahale the| ApakA saba badalegA / vaha ghabar3AhaTa ki yaha sabako kaise badalA jAegA, AdamI ko roka letI hai / aura yahI sAhasa na ho, to AdamI jIvana bhara dharma kI bAteM sunatA rahe, dhArmika nahIM ho paataa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'udagama ko lauTa jAnA vizrAMti hai|' vaha jo mUla AkAza hai, vaha jo zUnya chipA hai bhItara -- aura AkAza kA artha zUnya hai, AkAza kA artha hai nthiNgnes| AkAza koI vastu to nahIM hai| AkAza hai astitva, vastu nahIM / AkAza kA koI rUpa to nahIM hai, AkAza meM koI Thosapana to nahIM hai, phira bhI AkAza hai, rikta sthAna hai AkAza, avakAza hai, spesa hai| saba kucha usI meM hotA hai aura miTatA hai| aura vaha achUtA, asparzita banA rahatA hai| 'ise hI apanI niyati meM vApasa lauTanA kahate haiM / ' lAotse kahatA hai, isa udagama meM gira jAnA, mUla srota meM gira jAnA yA mUla srota ke sAtha apane ko eka anubhava kara lenA hI niyati meM vApasa lauTanA hai, svabhAva meM, prakRti meN| vahI hamArI DesTinI hai, vahI hamArI niyati hai / aura jaba taka koI vyakti isa mUla udagama ke sAtha eka nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka bhaTakatA hI rahatA hai| janmoM-janmoM bhaTaka sakatA hai| jaba taka kisI ne rUpa ke sAtha apane ko jor3A, AkRti ke sAtha apane ko jor3A, taba taka bhaTakatA hI rhegaa| yaha jo janmoM kI itanI laMbI yAtrA hai, yaha rUpa ke pIche hai, AkAra ke pIche hai / 'svayaM kI niyati ko punaH upalabdha ho jAnA zAzvata niyama ko pA lenA hai|'

Page #281
biSkriyatA, biyati va zAzvata biyama meM vApasI to jagata meM do niyama haiN| eka jise hama jagata kahate haiM, vahAM parivartana niyama hai, di ceMja iz2a di loN| jise hama jagata kahate haiM, vahAM parivartana niyama hai| saba kucha nadI kI taraha bahA jAtA hai| vahAM kucha bhI punarukta nahIM hotA aura vahAM kucha bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai| vijJAna isI parivartana ke jagata kI khoja hai| aura isalie vijJAna ko roja apane niyama badalane par3ate haiN| . eka majAka vaijJAnikoM meM calatA hai| jaisA ki bAibila meM kahA hai ki Izvara ne kahA ki prakAza ho jA, aura prakAza ho gayA! to vaijJAnikoM meM eka purAnA majAka thA ki jaba nyUTana paidA huA, to nyUTana ke sAtha itihAsa eka nayA mor3a letA hai| vijJAna ke jagata meM nyUTana se jyAdA kImatI AdamI dUsarA nahIM hai| to vaijJAnikoM meM eka majAka pracalita huA ki Izvara ne kahA ki nyUTana ho jA aura nyUTana ho gayA! aura phira duniyA kabhI vaisI nahIM ho sakI, jaisI nyUTana ke pahale thii| phira huA AiMsTIna, to kisI ne usa majAka meM thor3I bAta aura jor3a dii| kyoMki nyUTana ke sAtha paidA huA kAnUna, niym| aura nyUTana ne jagata ko samajhAne ke tIna niyama sthApita kie, aura saba cIjeM vyavasthita ho giiN| nyUTana paidA huA, aura saba cIjeM vyavasthita ho giiN| tIna niyama sunizcita rUpa se nirdhArita ho ge| aura sArA jagata nyUTana ke pahale eka keoNsa thA, eka arAjakatA thI, nyUTana ke bAda eka vyavasthA ho gii| phira majAka meM kisI aura dUsare ne jor3a diyA ki phira Izvara nyUTana se parezAna ho gayA, aura usakI vyavasthA se; kyoMki saba vyavasthAeM ubAne vAlI ho jAtI haiN| to Izvara ne kahA ki AiMsTIna ho jA, aura AiMsTIna huA! eMDa hI brATa di olDa keoNsa baik| aura vaha jo purAnI arAjakatA thI nyUTana ke pahale, AiMsTIna ne vApasa khar3I kara dii| usane saba niyama DagamagA die| saba astavyasta ho gyaa| nyUTana ne bAmuzkila, do aura do cAra hote haiM, yaha siddha kiyaa| aura AiMsTIna ne kahA ki do aura do cAra kabhI ho hI nahIM skte| saba astavyasta ho gyaa| aura AiMsTIna ne bhI jo kahA, vaha roja badalanA par3atA hai, roja badalanA par3atA hai| vijJAna roja badalatA rahegA; kyoMki vijJAna jisakI khoja karatA hai, vaha jagata hI roja badalatA calA jAtA hai| jisa cIja kI hama khoja kara rahe hoM agara vaha roja badalatI jAtI ho, to usakA koI bhI phoTogrApha jyAdA dera taka kAma kA nahIM rhegaa| do-cAra dina bAda hameM patA calegA ki yaha to kisI aura kA citra hai| citra to Thahara jAeMge aura jagata calatA calA jaaegaa| isalie jagata kA koI citra AtyaMtika, alTImeTa nahIM ho sktaa| AiMsTIna ne kahA hai ki jagata kA jJAna kabhI bhI pUrNa nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki vaha roja badalatA calA jA rahA hai| yaha mAmalA kucha aisA hai ki Apake gAMva kA jo rAstA hai, sTezana pahuMca jAtA hai; kyoMki sTezana calatI-phiratI nahIM hai| kala Apa jisa rAste se gae, Aja bhI jAeMge, vahIM mila jaaegii| lekina agara sTezana calatI-phiratI ho, to phira rAste taya nahIM raha jaate| taba kabhI galata rAste se calA huA AdamI bhI pahuMca sakatA hai aura kabhI sahI rAste se calA huA AdamI bhI na phuNce| vaha to sTezana thira hai, isalie rAste taya haiN| - agara jagata hI eka athiratA hai, eka parivartana hai, to usake koI niyama thira nahIM ho skte| isalie vijJAna ko hara do, cAra, pAMca varSoM meM karavaTa badala lenI par3atI hai| to vijJAna Aja se tIna sau sAla pahale to kahatA thA ki satya kI hamArI khoja hai| baTreMDa rasela ne abhI kucha varSa pahale kahA thA, satya kI bAta baMda kara do; sirpha satya ke nikaTa pahuMcane kI khoja kAphI hai| DoMTa TAka abAuTa ebsolyUTa Tratha, onalI epraoNksImeTa Tratha iz2a inph| basa karIba-karIba sty| lekina dhyAna rahe, karIba-karIba satya kucha hotA hai? karIba-karIba prema kucha hotA hai? karIba-karIba corI kucha hotI hai? karIba-karIba satya kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| karIba-karIba satya kA matalaba yaha hai, aisA asatya jo abhI kAma 271

Page #282
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 de rahA hai| kala patA cala jAegA, kAma nahIM degaa| taba dUsare asatya se kAma lenA pdd'egaa| parasoM patA cala jAegA, phira tIsare asatya se kAma lenA pdd'egaa| karIba-karIba satya kA artha hotA hai, jo asatya abhI asatya siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakA hai| lekina yaha svAbhAvika hai, yaha svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki jisa viSaya se vijJAna kA saMbaMdha hai, vahI badalatA calA jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, eka zAzvata niyama bhI hai, eka iTaranala laoN bhI hai; vaha nahIM bdltaa| lekina usake lie phira jo-jo badalatA hai, use chor3a kara khojanA pdd'egaa| jo bhI badalatA hai, use chor3a kara khojanA pdd'egaa| isalie dharma ke niyama badalate nhiiN| pazcima meM kaI vicArakoM ko ciMtA janmatI hai| buddha ne kucha kahA, kRSNa ne kucha kahA, yA krAisTa ne kucha khaa| aura Aja to hamAre mulka meM bhI bahuta logoM ko pazcima kA khayAla mahatvapUrNa mAlUma hogaa| ki buddha ko mare .. DhAI hajAra varSa ho gae, buddha kA satya Aja bhI satya kaise ho sakatA hai? ThIka hai, agara sau varSa pahale ke vijJAna kA satya sau varSa bAda satya nahIM raha jAtA, dasa varSa pahale kA vijJAna kA satya dasa varSa bAda satya nahIM raha jAtA, to DhAI hajAra sAla pahale hue kRSNa yA buddha yA mahAvIra kA satya kaise satya raha jAegA? aura unakA kahanA ThIka hai; kyoMki jo bhI satya kI taraha ve jAnate haiM, vaha roja badalatA calA jAtA hai| lekina unheM kRSNa ke satya kA koI patA nahIM hai| unheM lAotse ke satya kA koI patA nahIM hai| lAotse usa satya kI hI bAta kara rahe haiM, jahAM parivartita hone vAlA saba chor3a diyA gayA hai| vaha zarta pahale hI pUrI kara dI gaI hai| jo badalane kI dhArA hai, usa dhArA ko chor3a hI diyA gayA hai| dharma se usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| dharma kA to usase lenA-denA hai, jisameM yaha badalatI dhArA baha rahI thii| bAdaloM se koI prayojana nahIM hai; AkAza kI khoja hai, jisameM bAdala banate haiM aura bigar3ate haiN| . nizcita hI, koI AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki bAdala subaha dekho, dopahara vahI nahIM raha jAte, sAMjha vahI nahIM raha jaate| aura eka se bAdala to dubArA kabhI dekhe nahIM jA skte| yaha tuma kisa AkAza kI bAta kara rahe ho? jaba bAdala badala jAte haiM, to AkAza bhI badala jAtA hogaa| tuma usI AkAza kI bAta kie cale jAte ho| lekina AkAza sanAtana hai| jo bhI badalatA hai, vaha AkAza meM hai| lekina AkAza nahIM hai vh| jo bhI badalatA hai, vaha AkAza meM hI badalatA hai; para AkAza nahIM bdltaa| isa AkAza kI jo khoja hai, isa inara spesa kI, aMtara-AkAza kI jo khoja hai, ise lAotse kahatA hai, jaba bhI koI pA letA hai, to usane apanI niyati pA lii| usane pA liyA, jise pAne para saba mila jAtA hai aura jise na pAne para kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| usane apanA ghara pA liyaa| usane khoja liyA ghara, aba sarAyoM meM Thaharane kI jarUrata na rhii| aba vaha apane ghara A gayA hai| aba kahIM jAne kA koI savAla nahIM hai| aba vaha jagaha mila gaI, jisakI talAza thii| hara AdamI talAza meM hai, patA ho use, na ho ptaa| ho sakatA hai, yaha bhI patA na ho, kyA khoja rahA hai| saca to yahI hai ki patA nahIM hai ki kyA khoja rahe haiN| agara koI AdamI Apase pUche ki kaheM ImAnadArI se, kyA khoja rahe haiM? to Apako bar3I becainI mAlUma hogii| aura isIlie isa taraha ke aziSTa prazna koI kisI se pUchatA nahIM, kyoMki ye becainI paidA karate haiN| aura agara koI jora se pUchatA hI calA jAe, to thor3I dera meM ghabar3AhaTa zurU ho jaaegii| Apa kyA khoja rahe haiM? dUsare dina subaha bistara se uThanA muzkila ho jAegA-kisalie uTha rahe haiM? kyA hai khoja? kucha patA nahIM hai, kyA khoja rahe haiN| lekina khoja jarUra rahe haiM kucha-kucha anjaan| koI cIja dhakAe calI jAtI hai| 272

Page #283
niSkriyatA, niyati va zAzvata niyama meM vApasI 273 aura phira aisA bhI nahIM hai ki isa khoja meM kucha milatA na ho / bahuta kucha milatA hai; aura tRpti bilakula nahIM hotii| isa jagata kA majA yahI hai ki yahAM jo bhI cAho, vaha koziza karane se mila hI jAtA hai| Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM, koziza karane se mila hI jAtA hai| aura jaba mila jAtA hai, taba patA calatA hai ki koziza vyartha gii| mila to gayA; kucha milA nhiiN| jo AdamI apanI saba AkAMkSAeM pA le, usase jyAdA dukhI AdamI khojanA phira muzkila hai| hI thor3A soceN| agara paramAtmA ekadama prakaTa ho jAe Aja isa bhavana meM, aura Apase kahe ki ApakI saba icchAeM pUrI ho gaIM! Apase jyAdA dukhI AdamI isa pRthvI para phira dUsare nahIM hoNge| kyA kariegA? kahAM jAiegA phira ? zvAsa lene kI bhI to jarUrata na raha jaaegii| marane ke sivAya koI upAya na bcegaa| yahI hotI hai hAlata | jo bhI pA letA hai apanI AkAMkSAoM ko, vaha acAnaka pAtA hai ki aba kucha bacA nahIM hai| aba kyA karanA hai ? aura tRpti bilakula nahIM hogii| saba mila jAe, to bhI tRpti nahIM hogii| kyoMki abhI taka hamane use to khojane kI zuruAta nahIM kI hai, jo niyati hai| niyati kA artha hotA hai, DesTinI kA artha hotA hai : jise pA lene para tRpti ho jaae| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha lenA aap| use niyati nahIM kahate, jise Apa pAnA cAhate haiN| Apa jise pAnA cAhate haiM, vaha niyati ho bhI sakatI hai, na bhI ho| patA to taba calatA hai, jaba vaha Apako mila jaae| jaba Apako mila jAe, taba agara Apako koI tRpti na ho, to samajhanA ki vaha niyati nahIM thI / niyati kA artha hI yaha hai ki usa kSaNa Apa usa parama biMdu para pahuMca gae, jahAM phira koI aura icchA nahIM hai, jahAM phira koI khoja nahIM hai, aura tRpti hai| jahAM koI bhaviSya nahIM hai, aura parama tRpti hai| lekina hama jo-jo cAhate haiM... / eka AdamI yaza cAhatA hai, yaza mila jAtA hai eka dina / aura taba vaha pAtA hai ki kyA hai mere hAtha meM, kucha bhI nahIM hai| pAsa-par3osa ke loga mere saMbaMdha meM acchA socate haiM, basa yahI merI muTThI meM hai, aura to kucha bhI nahIM hai| eka AdamI dhana ikaTThA kara letA hai| aura eka dina phira dhana ko dekhatA hai aura pAtA hai ki pUrA jIvana cukA diyA ina Tukar3oM ko ikaTThA karane meN| aba ye ikaTThe ho ge| aba inako gale meM bAMdha kara phAMsI hI lagAI jA sakatI hai, aura kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| barnArDa zaoN ne likhA hai ki jina logoM ne kahA hai ki naraka meM bahuta satAe jAoge, ve bahuta kalpanAzIla nahIM the| barnArDa zaoN ne kahA, agara mere basa meM ho naraka kI tasvIra denI to maiM dUMgA aisI tasvIra ki jahAM tuma jo cAhoge vaha usI vakta mila jaaegaa| isase bar3A naraka dUsarA nahIM ho sakatA / tumane cAhA nahIM ki milA nhiiN| idhara cAha aura udhara pUrI ho gii| aura tRpti bilakula nahIM hogI, kyoMki hamArI koI bhI cAha niyati kI cAha nahIM hai| hama jo bhI cAha rahe haiM, vaha zAyada hamArI cAha hI nahIM hai| eka par3osa kA AdamI eka kAra kharIda lAtA hai, aura Apa meM bhI eka cAha paidA ho jAtI hai ki yaha kAra mere pAsa bhI ho jaae| eka par3osa kA AdamI eka makAna banA letA hai, aura ApakI bhI cAha ho jAtI hai ki Apa bhI eka makAna banA leN| hama udhAra jI rahe haiM, cAheM bhI hamArI udhAra haiM; ve bhI hamArI apanI nahIM haiN| niyati kA artha hai, vaha cAha jo Apake svabhAva meM hai, jisako Apane kisI se sIkha nahIM liyA hai| isalie Aja bhalIbhAMti, bAjAra meM jo vyApAra kI kalA ko jAnate haiM, ve bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki vaha purAnA arthazAstra kA niyama galata hai ki jaba logoM meM mAMga hotI hai, to hI tuma cIjeM paidA karo to ve bikeNgii| aba to loga bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki logoM kI koI mAMga to hai hI nahIM, tuma pahale mAMga paidA krvaao| isalie bAjAra meM dasa sAla bAda agara utpatti Ane vAlI ho ApakI, ApakA sAmAna Ane vAlA ho, to dasa sAla pahale se eDavaraTAija karo / abhI bAjAra meM koI cIja hI nahIM hai| pahale vAsanA paidA kara do|

Page #284
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 aura loga udhAra vAsanA se jIte haiN| dUsare unako pakar3A dete haiN| phira ve usI ke pIche daur3ane lagate haiN| aura jIvana bhara AdamI aisA daur3atA rahatA hai| isalie jaba ApakI vAsanA pUrI hotI hai, taba Apa pAte haiM : yaha to kucha bhI na huA, yaha to rAkha hAtha laga gii| aba maiM kyA karUM? lekina socane kI abhI pharsata nahIM hai| kyoMki taba taka aura loga kucha aura pakar3A dete haiM aura Apa bhAge cale jAte haiN| hara AdamI marate vakta jAnatA hai ki maiM na mAlUma kina-kina ke pIche daur3atA rahA, na mAlUma kina-kina kI icchAeM maiM pUrI karane kI koziza karatA rahA! merI bhI koI apanI niyati thI? maiM bhI kucha pAne ko isa jagata meM thA? merA bhI koI hone kA krama thA? avasara to kho gayA, samaya to vyatIta ho gayA-kabhI kapar3e juTAne meM, kabhI makAna banAne meM, kabhI nAma-yaza kamAne meN| lekina merI niyati kyA thI? maiM kyA pAne ko thA? lAotse kahatA hai, niyati to usI dina upalabdha hotI hai, jisa dina koI isa zAzvata niyama ko, isa AkAza ko apane bhItara pA letA hai| 'svayaM kI niyati ko punaH upalabdha ho jAnA zAzvata niyama ko pA lenA hai| zAzvata niyama ko jAnanA hI jJAna se Alokita honA hai| aura zAzvata niyama kA ajJAna hI samasta vipattiyoM kA janaka hai|' yaha bAdaloM ke pIche jo bhAgane se vipattiyAM paidA ho rahI haiM; yaha jo itanA dukha AdamI uThAtA hai una sukhoM ko pAne ke lie, jinako pAne para koI sukha nahIM milatA; itanA jo dukha uThAtA hai una maMjiloM para pahuMcane ke lie, jahAM pahuMca kara sivAya thakAna ke kucha hAtha nahIM lagatA; aura hara maMjila eka par3Ava siddha hotI hai phira kisI naI maMjila kI khoja ke lie; yaha itanA dukha, lAotse kahatA hai, usa zAzvata niyama ko na jAnane kA pariNAma hai| kAza, hama jAna sakeM ki hamAre bhItara koI eka aisA tatva bhI hai, aparivartanIya, amRta, sadA; aura hama usake sAtha apanA saMbaMdha jor3a leM, eka ho jaaeN| phira kitane hI bAdala ghireM, aura kitanI hI AMdhiyAM uTheM, phira koI aMtara na par3egA, phira koI aMtara na pdd'egaa| phira jarA sA kaMpana bhI bhItara paidA na hogaa| bAdala AeMge aura cale jAeMge, tUphAna uTheMge aura bikhara jAeMge, aura bhItara saghana zAMti banI rhegii| __isa saghana zAMti ke sUtra ko pAne ke lie tIna bAteM AkhirI maiM Apase khuuN| eka, sadA apane bhItara aura apane bAhara bhI, kyA parivartita ho rahA hai, vaha, aura kyA parivartita nahIM hotA, isameM viveka ko, Diskriminezana ko banAe rkheN| niraMtara yaha khayAla rakheM ki mahatvapUrNa vahI hai, jo badalatA nahIM hai| jo badala jAtA hai, vaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, vaha gaira-mahatvapUrNa hai| apane bhItara bhI jo badala jAtA hai, usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| jo nahIM badalatA, vahI mUlyavAna hai| uThate, baiThate, calate, usakA hI smaraNa rkheN| rAste para cala rahe haiM, to dhyAna rakheM bhItara usakA jo nahIM cltaa| jo cala rahA hai, vaha ThIka hai| bhojana kara rahe haiM, dhyAna rakheM usakA jo bhojana nahIM karatA aura jise bhUkha bhI nahIM lgtii| ThIka hai, zarIra ko bhojana denA hai, use dete rheN| rAta bistara para gae haiM sone ko, jAneM ki zarIra thaka gayA hai aura sone jA rahA hai, lekina vaha bhI hai bhItara jo kabhI nahIM sotaa| hara kriyA meM usakA smaraNa rakheM, jo sAkSI hai, jo dekha rahA hai| bhUkha lagatI hai, to hama tatkAla kahate haiM, mujhe bhUkha lgii| lekina bhalA bAhara aisA kahanA par3e, bhItara aisA smaraNa rakheM ki mujhe patA cala rahA hai ki zarIra ko bhUkha lagI, mujhe patA cala rahA hai ki peTa ko bhUkha lgii| apane ko draSTA se jyAdA nahIM, kartA kabhI na maaneN| kyoMki jaise hI kartA mAnA, karma se saMbaMdha jur3a gyaa| jaba Apako bhUkha lagegI, to phira Apako hI bhojana bhI karanA pdd'egaa| jaba Apa jAneMge ki zarIra ko bhUkha lagI, to Apa bhojana meM bhI jAneMge ki zarIra ne hI bhojana kiyaa| 274

Page #285
niSkriyatA, biyati va zAzvata biyama meM vApasI aura pIche eka rikta draSTA, eka oNnalukara, eka darzaka, bhItara dekhane vAlA paidA ho jaaegaa| aura taba sArI jiMdagI eka nATaka ho jAtI hai| taba kriyA kA jagata eka nATaka ho jAtA hai| aura vaha niSkriyatA hI ApakA astitva bana jAtI hai| niSkriyatA ko upalabdha kareM, niSkriyatA ko sadA smaraNa rkheN| dhyAna ko sadA niSkriyatA para daur3Ate rheN| dhyAna jisa cIja para deM, vaha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| * isa kamare meM hama baiThe haiN| isako manovaijJAnika gesTAlTa kahate haiN| isa makAna meM hama baiThe haiN| eka bAra isa taraha dekheM ki yaha makAna dIvAroM se banA hai| dhyAna dIvAroM para deN| bIca-bIca meM daravAje bhI dikhAI par3eMge, lekina ve kevala dIvAroM ke bIca-bIca meM hoNge| dIvAreM mahatvapUrNa haiN| dhyAna dIvAroM para deN| phira acAnaka, khayAla bhUla jAeM ki makAna dIvAroM se banA hai, khayAla kareM ki makAna to eka riktatA hai; makAna daravAjoM se banA hai, dIvAreM bIca-bIca meM haiN| aura taba Apa pAeMge ki isI kamare ke bhItara Apako do taraha ke anubhava hoNge| zAyada yaha kaThina mAlUma par3e, to kucha aisA kareM : apanI tIna aMguliyAM apanI AMkha ke sAmane kara leM aura dhyAna deM ki bIca kI aMgulI keMdra hai| bIca kI aMgulI para dhyAna deM, ki vaha keMdra hai, donoM aMguliyAM usake AjU-bAjU haiN| aura dekheM, eka-do minaTa aise dekheN| phira acAnaka dhyAna ko badaleM, vahIM AMkha rakheM, donoM aMguliyoM para dhyAna deM ki donoM aMguliyAM mahatvapUrNa haiM, bIca kI aMgulI basa bIca meM hai| aura taba Apako patA calegA ki itane se pharka se Apake bhItara saba badalAhaTa ho jAtI hai| jaba Apa bIca kI aMgulI para dhyAna deMge, to donoM aMguliyAM bilakula phIkI, murdA mAlUma par3eMgI, jaise haiM hI nhiiN| kahIM dUra mAlUma pdd'eNgii| jaba Apa donoM aMguliyoM para dhyAna deMge, to bIca kI aMgulI gauNa ho jaaegii| yA aisA kreN| eka hAtha nIce rakheM, apanA dUsarA hAtha Upara rakheM aura dUsare hAtha ko claaeN| aura dhyAna deM ki maiM, jo hAtha cala rahA hai, usameM huuN| to Apako dUsarA hAtha bilakula parAyA mAlUma par3egA, apanA nahIM hai| phira dhyAna ko badala deM aura khayAla kareM ki jo hAtha ThaharA huA hai, vaha maiM hUM; aura hAtha ko claaeN| taba Apa phaurana pAeMge ki jo hAtha ThaharA huA hai, vaha Apa haiM; jo hAtha cala rahA hai, vaha kisI aura kA hai| yaha isalie kaha rahA hUM ki dhyAna kI badalAhaTa sirpha phokasa badalane kI bAta hai, sirpha phokasa badalane kii| ye donoM hAtha mere haiN| aura Apako patA bhI nahIM calegA ki maiM isa samaya kisa hAtha se apane ko jor3e hue huuN| jo hAtha Upara cala rahA hai, agara maiMne usase apane ko jor3A hai, to nIce kA hAtha parAyA ho gyaa| vaha maiM nahIM huuN| aura Apa barAbara anubhava kareMge ki nIce kA hAtha Apa nahIM haiM; jo cala rahA hai, vaha Apa haiN| phira Thahare hue ke sAtha dhyAna ko badala deN| bAhara koI badalAhaTa nahIM ho rahI, lekina bhItara phokasa badala gyaa| dhyAna kI dhArA Upara ke hAtha meM baha rahI thI, vaha nIce ke hAtha meM calI gii| Upara kA hAtha dUsare kA mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| jaba Apa bhojana kara rahe haiM aura socate haiM, maiM bhojana kara rahA hUM, taba eka hAlata hai dhyAna kii| aura jaba Apa kahate haiM, anubhava karate haiM ki bhojana zarIra kara rahA hai, maiM dekha rahA hUM, taba dhyAna kA phokasa badala gayA, dhyAna dUsarA ho gyaa| jaba Apa rAste para calate vakta socate haiM, maiM cala rahA hUM, to dhyAna eka hai| agara Apa aisA dhyAna kara pAeM - ki maiM dekha rahA hUM aura zarIra cala rahA hai, tatkAla phokasa badala gayA, gesTAlTa badala gayA, pUrA DhAMcA badala gyaa| lAotse kI niSkriyatA ko agara anubhava karanA ho, to apane bhItara jo AkAza hai, sadA usa para dhyAna rakheM, aura jo-jo bAdala haiM, una para dhyAna mata rkheN| unako ur3ane deM, calane deM, lekina dhyAna AkAza para ho| kyA hai Apake bhItara AkAza? bhUkha lagatI hai, yaha eka bAdala hai; AtA hai, calA jAtA hai| krodha AtA hai, yaha eka bAdala hai; AtA hai, calA jAtA hai| ghRNA AtI hai, yaha eka bAdala hai; prema AtA hai, yaha eka bAdala hai; AtA hai, calA jAtA hai| dukha yA sukha, sammAna yA apamAna, kucha bhI AtA hai, calA jAtA hai bAdala kI trh| kauna hai 275

Page #286
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 276 jo isa sabako dekhatA rahatA ? kauna hai bhItara jo jAga kara isa sabako dekhatA rahatA haiM ? dhyAna usakA rkheN| sArI dhyAna kI dhArA ko usase jor3a deN| dekhane vAle ke sAtha eka ho jaaeN| karane vAle ke sAtha saMbaMdha chor3a deM; draSTA ke sAtha eka ho jaaeN| aura tatkAla Apa pAeMge ki Apa bhItara usase jur3a gae, jo AkAza hai - niSkriya / isa niSkriya ke sAtha jur3ate hI jIvana ke sAre dukha visarjita ho jAte haiM; mRtyu, parivartana, saba svapna ho jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, yahI hai zAzvata niyama / Aja itanA hii| lekina baittheN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana karake jaaeN| aura kIrtana meM bhI khayAla rakheM, jo kiyA jA rahA hai, vaha Apa nahIM haiM; jo ho rahA hai, vaha Apa nahIM haiN| baiThe raheM! jinako kIrtana karanA hai, ve Upara A jAeM yA nIce A jaaeN|

Page #287
tAo kA dvArasahiSNutA va niSpakSatA

Page #288
Chapter 16 : Sutra 2 Knowing The Eternal Law He who knows the Eternal Law is tolerant; Being tolerant, he is impartial; Being impartial, he is kingly; Being kingly, he is in accord with Nature; Being in accord with Nature, he is in accord with Tao; Being in accord with Tao, he is eternal; And his whole life is preserved from harm. adhyAya 16 : sUtra 2 zAzvata niyama kA jJAna jo zAzvata niyama ko jAna letA hai, vaha sahiSNu ho jAtA hai, sahiSNu Thokara vaha niSpakSa ho jAtA hai, niSpakSa Thokara vaha samADha jaisI garimA ko upalabdha hotA hai, isa garimA ke sAtha pratiSThita Tho vaha ho jAtA hai svabhAva ke sAtha anurUpa svabhAva ke anurUpa huA vaha tAo meM praviSTa hotA hai, tAo meM praviSTa vaha avinAzI : aura isa prakAra usakA samaga jIvana duva ke pAra ho jAtA hai|

Page #289
nIsa sau unasaTha meM eka bahuta anUThI nobala prAija do amarIkI vaijJAnikoM ko dI gii| eka kA nAma hai DAkTara segrela aura dUsare kA nAma hai DAkTara caiNbrlen| anUThI isalie ki unhoMne jo khoja kI, vaha aba taka kI sArI vaijJAnika vyavasthA ke pratikUla hai| aura jisa kAraNa se unheM nobala puraskAra milA, vaha kAraNa, aba taka ke vijJAna kA jo bhavana hai, usa pUre bhavana ko bhUmisAta kara detA hai| unhoMne jo bAta kahI, vaha lAotse ke to karIba par3atI hai, nyUTana ke karIba nahIM pdd'tii| unhoMne jo khoja kI, usase gItA kA mela baiTha sakatA hai, mArksa kA mela nahIM baiTha sktaa| vaha khoja hai eMTI-proTona kii| ina donoM vaijJAnikoM ne yaha siddha kiyA hai ki jagata meM padArtha hai, maiTara hai, to eMTI-maiTara bhI honA jarUrI hai| kyoMki isa jagata meM koI bhI cIja binA viparIta ke nahIM ho sakatI hai| yahAM prakAza hai, to aMdhakAra hai| aura janma hai, to mRtyu hai| agara padArtha hai, maiTara hai, to eMTI-maiTara, padArtha ke pratikUla bhI kucha honA caahie| aura unhoMne jo kahA, vaha sirpha kahA nahIM, use siddha kara liyaa| unakA kahanA hai, isa padArtha ke bIca bhI, jahAM proTona kAma kara rahA hai, jahAM padArtha ke anyatama AdhArabhUta aNu kAma kara rahe haiM, vahAM eMTI-proTona, ThIka unake viparIta bhI eka zakti kAma kara rahI hai| vaha zakti hameM sAdhAraNataH dikhAI nahIM par3atI aura usakA hameM koI anubhava nahIM hotaa| lekina isa jagata meM koI bhI cIja binA pratikUla ke nahIM ho sakatI hai| di apojiTa iz2a inevittebl| vaha jo pratikUla hai, vaha anivArya hai, aparihArya hai| usase bacA nahIM jA sktaa| una pratikUloM se mila kara hI jagata nirmita hotA hai| use segrela aura caiMbaralena ne eMTI-proTona kahA hai, yA eMTI-maiTara kahA hai| aura lAotse, kRSNa, buddha aura krAisTa use dUsare nAma dete rahe haiM--AtmA kaheM, zAzvata niyama kaheM, mokSa kaheM, paramAtmA kheN| eka bAta una saba kI samAna hai ki vaha isa saMsAra ke pratikUla hai, isa saMsAra se bilakula viparIta hai| aura samasta dharma kI aba taka kI khoja yahI hai ki saMsAra nahIM ho sakatA, agara isake pratikUla koI saMsAra na ho| bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki segrela aura caiMbaralena ne yaha bhI anumAna diyA hai...| yaha to abhI anumAna hai| jo unhoMne siddha kiyA, vaha maiMne Apase kahAH eMTI-maiTara ke binA maiTara nahIM ho sktaa| usake unhoMne vaijJAnika pramANa die| usa para hI unheM nobala puraskAra milA hai| unakI eka parikalpanA bhI hai, jo kabhI sahI ho sakatI hai| kyoMki vaha parikalpanA bhI isI siddhAMta para AdhArita hai, jo ki siddha ho gayA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki jaise hamAre isa jagata meM niyama haiM-jaise greviTezana nIce kI tarapha khIMcatA hai, pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai, Aga Upara kI tarapha uThatI hai, proTona eka khAsa parikramA meM ghUmate haiM ina donoM vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki ThIka isa jagata ko baileMsa karane ke lie kahIM eka jagata aura honA hI cAhie, jo isake bilakula 279

Page #290
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 ne kahI hai| viparIta zrI pratikUla ho, jahAM pAnI Upara kI tarapha jAtA ho aura jahAM Aga nIce kI tarapha bahatI ho aura jahAM proTona ulaTI parikramA karate hoN| yaha to abhI parikalpanA hai| lekina yaha sabala hai; kyoMki jina AdamiyoM ne kahI hai, ve koI misTika, koI rahasyavAdI nahIM haiM, koI kavi nahIM haiN| aura unake kahane kA kAraNa bhI hai, kyoMki isa jagata meM bhI viparIta ke binA kucha nahIM cltaa| to isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai ki jisa jagata ko hama jAnate haiM, isase viparIta jagata bhI ho, tabhI yaha pUrA vizva saMtulita raha sake, tarAjU ke donoM palar3e saMtulita raha skeN| vijJAna kaba use siddha kara pAegA, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| lekina dharma sadA se hI yaha mAnatA rahA hai ki saMsAra ke pratikUla mokSa kI saMbhAvanA hai| ThIka saMsAra se viparIta niyama vahAM kAma karate haiN| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo yahAM prathama hai, vahAM aMtima ho jAegA; jo yahAM aMtima hai, vahAM prathama ho jaaegaa| jo yahAM ikaTThA karegA, vahAM usase chIna liyA jAegA; jo yahAM bAMTa degA, vahAM use mila jaaegaa| yaha kavi kI bhASA meM viparIta kI sUcanA hai ki vahAM viparIta niyama kAma kareMge: jo yahAM aMtima hai, vahAM prathama hogaa| vahAM yahI niyama kAma nahIM kareMge; inase ThIka viparIta niyama kAma kreNge| jIsasa kI bhASA kavi kI bhASA / hai| samasta dharma kAvya kI bhASA meM bolA gayA hai| zAyada ucita bhI yahI hai| kyoMki vijJAna kI bhASA meM jIvaMtatA kho jAtI hai, sugaMdha tirohita ho jAtI hai, laya naSTa ho jAtI hai, gIta samApta ho jAtA hai| murdA AMkar3e raha jAte haiN| aura lAotse jise zAzvata niyama kaha rahA hai, usa niyama ko hama saMkSepa meM khayAla meM le leM, to usake sUtra meM praveza ho jaae| vaha kaha rahA hai, eka to jagata hai parivartana kA, jahAM saba cIjeM badalatI haiN| lekina yahI jagata nahIM hai kaaphii| balki isa jagata ke hone ke lie bhI eka jagata cAhie, jahAM parivartana na ho, isase viparIta jahAM zAzvatatA ho, jahAM iTaraniTI ho, jahAM koI cIja badalatI na ho, jahAM koI cIja taraMgita na hotI ho, jahAM saba zUnya aura parama zAMta ho, jahAM koI bhI kaMpana na ho| yahAM saba cIjeM kaMpatI huI haiN| agara hama vijJAna se pUche, to vijJAna kahegA, isa jagata meM jo kucha bhI hai, sabhI kucha vAibrezaMsa haiM, taraMgeM haiN| taraMga kA artha hai sabhI kucha kaMpita hai, saba kaMpa rahA hai, hila rahA hai| koI bhI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai, eka kSaNa bhI ThaharI huI nahIM hai| jitanI dera meM maiM bolatA hUM, utanI dera meM bhI vaha badala jAtI hai| yaha jagata eka gaharI badalAhaTa hai| ise hama jagata na kaheM, eka badalAhaTa kI prakriyA hI kaheM-eka pravAha, eka phlks| lAotse kahatA hai, ThIka isa jagata ke niyama ke pratikUla, isI jagata meM chipA huA vaha sUtra bhI hai, jahAM saba sadA ThaharA huA hai, jahAM kucha bhI badalatA nahIM, jahAM koI taraMga nahIM hai-nistaraMga, vevalesa! use vaha kahatA hai zAzvata niyama! aura agara yaha parivartana saMbhava hotA hai, to usI zAzvata niyama ke saMtulana meN| agara vaha zAzvata niyama nahIM hai, to parivartana bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| aura hara cIja viparIta se nirmita hai| to Apake bhItara zarIra bhI hai aura Apake bhItara azarIra bhI hai| maiTara bhI aura eMTI-maiTara bhI, proTona bhI aura eMTI-proTona bhii| Apake bhItara parivartana bhI hai, aura vaha bhI jo zAzvata hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo parivartana ko hI apanA honA samajha letA hai, vaha vikSipta hai| vaha pIr3ita hogA, dukhI hogA, parezAna hogaa| kyoMki jisase vaha apane ko jor3a rahA hai, vaha eka kSaNa bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai| vaha usake sAtha ghasiTegA; aura jitanI bhI AzAeM nirmita karegA, sabhI dhUla-dhUsarita ho jaaeNgii| kyoMki parivartana ke sAtha kaisI AzA? parivartana kA koI bharosA hI nahIM hai| parivartana kA artha hI hai ki jisakA koI AzvAsana nahIM hai| parivartana kA artha hI hai ki jahAM hama ghara nahIM banA sakate-reta para ghara nahIM banA skte| vahAM saba badala rahA hai| aura isake 2801

Page #291
tAo kA dvAra-sahiSNutA va niSpakSatA pahale ki hama ghara kI buniyAdeM rakheMge, vaha bhUmi badala jAegI jisa para hamane buniyAdeM khodanI cAhI thiiN| aura jaba taka hama buniyAda ke patthara rakha pAeMge, taba taka vaha AdhAra tirohita ho jAegA jisa para hamane sahArA liyA thaa| isalie jo bhI vyakti parivartana ke jagata meM apane ko jor3egA, dukha usakI niyati hai| dukha kA artha hai : usakI sabhI AzAeM TUTa jAeMgI aura usake sabhI sapane khaMDita ho jaaeNge| aura jitane bhI iMdradhanuSa vaha phailAegA AzAoM ke, apekSAoM ke, utane hI usake hAtha rikta hoMge; aura utanI hI dInatA usake Upara hogI; utanI hI pIr3A, utanA hI saMtApa usake jIvana kA anivArya aMga bana jaaegaa| dukha kA artha hai parivartana se apane ko jor3a lenA; AnaMda kA artha hai zAzvata se apane ko saMyukta kara lenaa| donoM haiN| hamAre Upara nirbhara hai ki hama kisase apane ko jor3a lete haiN| zAzvata niyama kA artha hai : jo bhI parivartana dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usase viparIta; jo bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usase vipriit| dikhAI par3ane vAle meM jo chipA hai, adRzya hai| aura jaba hama chute haiM, to jo chUne meM AtA hai, vaha nahIM; balki jo chUne meM nahIM AtA, vh| - eka zabda maiM bolatA hUM yA vINA kA eka tAra cher3a detA hUM, AvAja gUMja uThatI hai| eka svara kaMpita hotA hai, AkAza usase AMdolita hotA hai, Apake kAna para usakA saMghAta par3atA hai, Apake hRdaya meM bhI usakI taraMga praveza kara jAtI hai| phira thor3I dera meM vaha svara kho jAegA; kyoMki svara parivartana kA hissA hai| thor3I dera pahale nahIM thA; aba hai; thor3I dera bAda phira nahIM ho jaaegaa| thor3I dera bAda svara kho jAegA, jhaMkAra lIna ho jAegI, zabda zUnya ho jaaegaa| phira sannATA chA jaaegaa| tAra kaMpegA, ThaharatA jAegA, Thahara jaaegaa| hRdaya kaMpita hogA, ruka jaaegaa| svara sunAI par3egA; phira zAMti, sannATA raha jaaegaa| svara parivartana hai| svara ke pahale jo zUnyatA thI, vaha zAzvatatA hai| aura svara ke bAda bhI phira jo zUnyatA ghira jAegI, vaha zAzvatatA hai| aura svara bhI jisa zUnyatA meM taraMgita huA, svara bhI jisa zUnyatA meM gUMjA, vaha bhI zAzvata hai| pratyeka ghaTanA zUnya meM ghaTatI hai| zUnya se hI janmatI hai aura zUnya meM hI lIna ho jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, isa zAzvata ko jAna lenA hI tAo hai| isa zAzvata ko jAna lenA hI dharma hai| aba hama usake sUtra ko smjheN| 'jo zAzvata niyama ko jAna letA hai, vaha sahiSNu ho jAtA hai| hI hU noja di iTaranala laoN iz2a ttoNlreNtt|' zAyada yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM ki jo zAzvata niyama ko jAna letA hai, vaha sahiSNu ho jAtA hai| kahanA yahI ThIka hogA ki hI hU noja di iTaranala laoN iz2a ttoNlreNtt| ho jAtA hai nahIM, jo zAzvata niyama ko jAna letA hai, vaha sahiSNu hai| use kucha karanA nahIM par3atA sahiSNu-hone ke lie| zAzvata ko jAnate hI sahiSNutA A jAtI hai| kyoM? hamArI asahiSNutA kyA hai? hamArA adhairya kyA hai? vaha jo parivartita ho rahA hai, vaha kahIM parivartita na ho jAe, yahI to hamArA adhairya hai| vaha jo badala rahA hai, vaha kahIM badala hI na jAe, yahI to hamArA saMtApa hai| vaha jo badala rahA hai, vaha bhI na badale, yaha hamArI AkAMkSA hai| isalie hama saba bAMdha kara jInA cAhate haiM : kucha bhI badala na jaae| mAM kA beTA bar3A ho rahA hai| vaha khuda use bar3A kara rahI hai| lekina jaise-jaise beTA bar3A ho rahA hai, mAM se dUra jA rahA hai| bar3e hone kA anivArya aMga hai| vaha mAM hI use bar3A kara rahI hai; arthAta mAM hI use apane se dUra bheja rahI hai| phira chAtI pITegI, phira roegii| lekina beTe ko bar3A karanA hogaa| prema beTe ko bar3A kregaa| aura jo prema beTe ko bar3A karegA, beTA usI prema para pITha karake eka dina calA jaaegaa| to mAM jaba beTe ko bar3A kara rahI hai, taba vaha bar3e sapane bAMdha rahI hai ki yaha prema sadA usa para barasatA rahegA! aura usane itanA kiyA hai, yaha beTA bhI usake lie itanA hI karegA! hajAra-hajAra sapane bnaaegii| phira ve saba sapane par3e raha jAeMge aura bikhara jaaeNge| 281

Page #292
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 vaha jo parivartita ho rahA thA, usake sAtha koI bhI AzAeM bAMdhIM, to kaSTa hogaa| prema bhI eka bahAva hai| aura gaMgA eka hI ghATa para nahIM rukI raha sktii| aura prema bhI eka hI ghATa para rukA nahIM raha sktaa| Aja mAM ke sAtha prema hai, kala kisI aura ke sAtha hogaa| Aja mAM bAMdha kara dukhI hogI; kala patnI bAMdhane lagegI aura dukhI hogii| jo bhI bAMdhegA, vaha dukhI hogaa| parivartana ko bAMdhane kI jo bhI ceSTA karegA, vaha dukhI hogaa| phira asahiSNutA paidA hogI, phira becainI paidA hogii| phira sahane kI kSamatA bilakula kama ho jaaegii| hama saba asahiSNu haiM, hama kucha bhI saha nahIM skte| agara maiM kisI ko prema karatA hUM aura maiM jise prema karatA hUM vaha kisI dUsare kI tarapha prema bharI AMkha se dekha le, to maiM vikSipta ho jAtA huuN| saha nahIM paataa| lAotse kahatA hai, jo isa zAzvata niyama ko jAna letA hai, vaha sahiSNu hai| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, parivartana ke jagata meM jo bhI hai, vaha sabhI parivartita hotA hai| vahAM kucha bhI ThaharatA nhiiN| vahAM prema bhI ThaharatA nhiiN| vahAM koI AzA bAMdha kara nahIM jInA caahie| koI jIe, to dukhI hogaa| _ Apa ulaTe-sIdhe caleMge, gira par3eMge, paira TUTa jAegA, to Apa greviTezana ko, gurutvAkarSaNa ko gAlI nahIM de sakate aura na kisI adAlata meM mukadamA calA sakate haiN| aura na Apa paramAtmA se yaha kaha sakate haiM ki kaisI pRthvI tUne banAI ki jarA hI saMtulana khoo ki paira TUTa jAte haiN| yaha gurutvAkarSaNa na hotA to acchA thA! gurutvAkarSaNa ApakA paira nahIM tor3atA; niyama ko na jAna kara Apa jo karate haiM, usase paira TUTa jAtA hai| Apa samhala kara calate raheM to gurutvAkarSaNa Apake paira ko tor3atA nahIM, balki saca to yaha hai ki gurutvAkarSaNa ke kAraNa hI Apa cala pAte haiN| nahIM to cala hI nahIM skeNge| niyama ko jo jAna letA hai, vaha niyama ke viparIta AzAeM nahIM baaNdhtaa| jo jAna letA hai ki parivartana kA niyama hI kahatA hai ki kucha bhI ThaharegA nhiiN| isalie jahAM bhI maiM Thaharane kI icchA karUMgA, vahIM kaThinAI aura jica paidA ho jaaegii| vahIM graMthi bana jAegI, vahIM ar3acana khar3I ho jaaegii| jo vyakti zAzvata ko jAna letA hai, vaha parivartana ko pahacAna kara sahiSNu ho jAtA hai| Aja sammAna hai, kala apamAna hai| to sammAna ko pakar3a kara nahIM baiThatA; jAnatA hai ki sammAna Aja hai, kala apamAna ho sakatA hai| Aja Adara hai, kala anAdara ho sakatA hai| kyoMki yahAM koI bhI cIja ThaharatI nahIM, aura Adara thira nahIM ho sktaa| aura anAdara bhI thira nahIM hogaa| vaha bhI Aja hai aura kala nahIM ho jaaegaa| jaba aisA koI dekha pAtA hai, to asahiSNutA kaisI? Apa kala mujhe sammAna de gae, Aja gAliyAM lekara A ge| asahiSNutA paidA hotI hai, kyoMki maiM socatA thA, Aja bhI sammAna lekara hI aaeNge| Apake kAraNa nahIM, ApakI gAliyoM ke kAraNa koI pIr3A nahIM paidA hotI; merI bhrAMta apekSA TUTatI hai, islie| kyoMki maiM socatA thA, mAna kara calatA thA ki kala jo paira chU gayA, vaha Aja bhI paira hI chUne aaegaa| kisane kahA thA mujhe ki yaha AzA maiM bAMdhUM? aura isa badalate hue jagata meM kauna sA kAraNa thA isa AzA ko bAMdhane kA? kala kA gaMgA kA pAnI kitanA baha gayA! kala ke AdamI bhI saba baha gae! kala kA sammAna-satkAra bhI baha gayA hogaa| caubIsa ghaMTe meM kyA nahIM ho gayA hai| kitane tAre bane aura bikhara gae hoNge| aura kitane jIvana janme aura kho gae hoMge! isa caubIsa ghaMTe meM itanA virATa parivartana sAre jagata meM ho rahA hai, ki eka AdamI jo mere paira chune AyA thA, Aja gAlI lekara A gayA, isa parivartana ko parivartana jaisA kahane kI bhI koI jarUrata hai? jahAM itanA saba badala rahA ho, vahAM isa AdamI kA na badalanA hI hairAnI kI bAta thii| isake badala jAne meM to koI hairAnI nahIM hai| yaha to bilakula niyamAnusAra hai| lekina agara merI apekSA thI ki kala bhI Adara milegA, to merI apekSA ttuuttegii| aura vahI pIr3A aura vahI merA dukha bnegii| aura usake kAraNa hI asahiSNutA paidA hotI hai| 282

Page #293
tAo kA dvAra-mahiSNutA va niSpakSatA sahiSNu kA artha hai : jo bhI ho rahA hai, parivartana ke jagata meM hogA hI, isakI sviikRti| jo bhI ho rahA hai| Aja jIvana hai, kala mRtyu hogii| abhI subaha hai, abhI sAMjha hogii| aura abhI saba kucha prakAzita thA, aura abhI saba kucha aMdherA ho jaaegaa| aura subaha hRdaya meM phUla khilate the, aura sAMjha rAkha hI rAkha bhara jaaegii| yaha hogA hii| na to subaha ke phUla ko pakar3ane kA koI kAraNa hai aura na sAMjha kI rAkha ko baiTha kara rone kI koI vajaha hai| . parivartana ke sUtra ko jo ThIka se jAna letA hai aura apane ko usase nahIM jor3atA, balki usase jor3atA hai jo nahIM bdltaa...| sirpha eka hI cIja hamAre bhItara nahIM badalatI hai, vaha hai hamArA saakssii-bhaav| subaha maiMne dekhA thA ki phUla khile haiM hRdaya meM, saba sugaMdhita thA, saba nRtya aura gIta thaa| aura sAMjha dekhatA hUM ki saba rAkha ho gaI, sura-tAla saba baMda ho gae, sugaMdha kA koI patA nahIM, svarga ke dvAra baMda ho gae aura naraka meM khar3A hN| saba tarapha lapaTeM haiM aura durgaMdha hai; kucha bhI subaha jaisA nahIM rhaa| sirpha eka cIja bAkI hai : subaha bhI maiM dekhatA thA, aba bhI maiM dekhatA huuN| subaha bhI maiMne jAnA thA ki phUla khile aura aba maiM jAnatA hUM ki rAkha hAtha meM raha gaI hai| sirpha jAnane kA eka sUtra zAzvata hai| eka dina javAna thA, eka dina bUr3hA ho gayA huuN| eka dina svastha thA, eka dina asvastha ho gayA huuN| eka dina Adara ke zikhara para thA, eka dina anAdara kI khAI meM gira gayA huuN| eka sUtra zAzvata hai ki eka dina Adara jAnatA thA, eka dina anAdara jaanaa| jAnanA bhara zAzvata hai; bAkI saba badala jAtA hai| sirpha draSTA zAzvata hai; viTanesiMga, caitanya zAzvata hai| to lAotse jaba kahatA hai ki zAzvata niyama ko jo jAna letA hai vaha sahiSNu ho jAtA hai, to vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jo sAkSI ho jAtA hai vaha sahiSNu ho jAtA hai| sAkSI se iMca bhara bhI haTe ki pIr3A aura parezAnI kA jagata prAraMbha huaa| eka kSaNa ko bhI jAnA ki parivartana ke kisI hisse se maiM jur3A hai, eka kSaNa ko bhI tAdAtya huA ki zAzvata se patana ho gyaa| 'jo zAzvata niyama ko jAna letA hai, vaha sahiSNu ho jAtA hai; sahiSNu hokara vaha niSpakSa ho jAtA hai|' sahiSNutA kA artha huA kucha bhI ho, asaMtoSa kA upAya nahIM hai| kucha bhI ho-bezarta kucha bhI ho-saMtoSa merI sthiti hai| sahiSNu kA artha huA ki merA saMtoSa kinhIM kAraNoM para nirbhara nahIM hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai, bar3A saMtoSa hai, kyoMki baiMka meM baileMsa hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai, bar3A saMtoSa hai; bacce haiM, patnI hai, bharA-pUrA ghara hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai, bar3A saMtoSa hai; pratiSThA hai, sammAna hai, loga Adara dete haiN| ye koI bhI saMtoSa nahIM haiN| ye koI bhI saMtoSa nahIM haiM, kyoMki ye saba sakAraNa haiN| kala subaha eka IMTa khisaka jAegI isa bhavana se aura asaMtoSa hI asaMtoSa ho jaaegaa| yaha saMtoSa kA dhokhA hai| saMtoSa kA artha hai : akaarnn| eka AdamI kahatA hai, maiM saMtoSI hUM, saMtoSa hai-koI kAraNa se nhiiN| zAzvata ko parivartana se pRthaka anubhava karatA hUM; zAzvata meM ThaharA hUM, parivartana ko pahacAna liyA hai| kAraNa haTAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kAraNa kisI ke hAtha meM nahIM hai aba-akAraNa, anakaMDIzanala, beshrt| sahiSNutA yA saMtoSa bezarta ghaTanAeM haiN| buddha ko kisI ne Akara pUchA hai ki Apake pAsa kucha dikhAI to nahIM par3atA, phira bhI Apa bar3e prasanna mAlUma par3ate haiN| svAbhAvika hai usakA prshn| kucha dikhAI par3atA ho, to prasannatA samajha meM AtI hai| buddha ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| ve eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe haiN| unakI prasannatA bebUjha hai| vaha AdamI kahatA hai ki Apa kyA mujhe samajhAeMge thor3A? sirpha pAgala AdamI hI binA kAraNa ke aisA AnaMdita ho sakatA hai| Apa pAgala bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| Apa kauna haiM? lagatA hai aisA ki jaise sArI pRthvI kA sAmrAjya ApakA ho| Apa koI samrATa haiM? buddha ne kahA, nhiiN| usa AdamI ne pUchA, phira kyA Apa koI deva haiM, jo pRthvI para utara Ae? buddha ne kahA ki nahIM, maiM deva 283

Page #294
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 bhI nahIM huuN| vaha AdamI aise pUchatA jAtA hai ki Apa yaha haiM, Apa yaha haiM? aura buddha kahate jAte haiM, nahIM, maiM yaha bhI nahIM huuN| nahIM, maiM yaha bhI nahIM huuN| vaha AdamI becaina ho jAtA hai aura vaha kahatA hai ki kucha bhI Apa nahIM haiN| kucha to Apa kaheM, Apa kauna haiM? to buddha ne kahA ki kabhI maiM pazu bhI thaa| pazu hone ke kAraNa the| vAsanAeM aisI thIM ki pazu honA anivArya thaa| kabhI maiM manuSya bhI thaa| vAsanAeM aisI thIM, jo mujhe manuSya banAtI thiiN| kabhI maiM deva bhI thaa| vAsanAeM aisI thIM, jo majhe deva banAtI thiiN| ve saba kAraNa-astitva the| aba to maiM sirpha buddha huuN| na maiM manuSya hUM, na maiM deva hUM, na maiM pazu hUM; maiM sirpha buddha huuN| usa AdamI ne pUchA ki buddha kA kyA artha? to buddha ne kahA, aba maiM sirpha jAgA huA huuN| aba sirpha maiM eka jAgI huI cetanA huuN| aba maiM sirpha eka hoza hUM, eka caitanya huuN| aba maiM koI vyakti nahIM huuN| kyoMki vyakti to nirmita hI hotA hai parivartana ko pakar3a lene se, rUpa ko pakar3a lene se| kabhI maiMne pazuoM ke rUpa pakar3e, kabhI maiMne manuSyoM ke, kabhI maiMne vRkSoM ke; ve mere vyaktitva the| aba maiM koI vyakti nahIM huuN| aba maiM sirpha eka caitanya mAtra hUM-eka jyoti kA diiyaa| zAzvata niyama ko upalabdha kara lene kA yaha artha hai ki sAkSItva kA eka dIyA-parivartana maiM nahIM hUM, zAzvata maiM huuN| phira koI asahiSNutA paidA nahIM hotii| kyoMki parivartana se koI lagAva hI na ho, to lagAva ke TUTane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| jo AzA rakhate haiM, ve kabhI nirAza ho sakate haiN| lekina jo AzA hI nahIM rakhate, unake nirAza hone kA upAya kahAM? aura jinake pAsa saMpatti hai, ve kabhI daridra ho sakate haiN| lekina jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo kisI saMpatti se apane ko pakar3a nahIM lie haiM, unake daridra hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara maiMne kucha pakar3A nahIM hai, to Apa use mujhase chIna na skeNge| ApakA chInanA saMbhava ho pAtA hai mere pakar3ane kI vajaha se| Apa chIna sakate haiM, agara maiM kucha pakar3e hue huuN| aura agara maiM kucha bhI pakar3e hue nahIM hUM, to Apa chIna kaise sakate haiM? yaha jo sAkSI-bhAva hai, yaha jo zAzvata niyama kA bodha hai, yaha sAre parivartana ke jagata se pakar3a kA chuTa jAnA hai| phira gaMgA bahatI rahatI hai aura maiM kinAre baiThA huuN| aura gaMgA ke pAnI meM kabhI phUla bahate hue A jAte haiM, to unako dekha letA huuN| aura kabhI kisI kA asthipaMjara bahatA huA AtA hai, to use dekha letA huuN| aura kabhI gaMgA gaMde pAnI se bhara jAtI hai varSA ke, maTamailI ho jAtI hai, to use dekha letA huuN| aura kabhI aisI svaccha ho jAtI hai ki AkAza ke tAre usameM jhalakate haiM, to use dekha letA huuN| lekina maiM gaMgA nahIM hUM; usake kinAre baiThA huuN| parivartana ke kinAre jo sAkSI kA bhAva hai, vaha thira ho jAe, to phira gaMgA meM kyA bahatA hai aura kyA nahIM bahatA, isase mere bhItara koI ciMtA paidA nahIM hotii| aura gaMgA ke niraMtara pravAha ko dekha kara maiM jAnatA hUM, AzA nahIM bAMdhanI caahie| isameM kabhI phUla bhI Ate haiM aura kabhI rAkha bhI bahatI hai| isameM kabhI tAre bhI jhilamilAte haiM aura kabhI yaha gaMgA bilakula gaMdI ho jAtI hai aura kucha bhI nahIM jhilmilaataa| aura kabhI yaha gaMgA vikSipta hokara bahatI hai, bAr3a tor3a detI hai| aura kabhI yaha gaMgA sUkha kara dubalI-patalI dhArA ho jAtI hai aura zAMta mAlUma hotI hai| yaha gaMgA kA honA hai| isase merA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| maiM usake kinAre khar3A huuN| zAzvata niyama kA bodha, parivartana ke kinAre jo sAkSI kA bhAva hai, usameM thira ho jAne kA nAma hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo sahiSNu ho jAtA hai, vaha niSpakSa ho jAtA hai|' ise samajhanA pdd'e| asala meM, pakSa tabhI taka haiM, jaba taka parivartana meM koI cunAva hai| maiM kahatA hUM yaha AdamI acchA hai, kyoMki yaha AdamI mere sAtha vaisA hI vyavahAra karatA hai jaisI merI apekSA hai| aura maiM kahatA hUM yaha AdamI 284

Page #295
tAo kA dvAra-mahiSNutA va niSpakSatA burA hai, kyoMki yaha AdamI vaisA vyavahAra karatA hai jaisI apekSA nahIM hai| lekina agara merI koI apekSA hI na ho, to kauna AdamI acchA hai aura kauna AdamI burA hai? / maiM kahatA hUM yaha AdamI saMta hai aura kahatA hUM yaha AdamI duSTa hai| jise maiM duSTa kahatA hUM, vaha duSTa hai yA nahIM, mujhe patA nahIM; lekina merI kucha apekSAeM haiM, jo vaha tor3atA hai| aura jise maiM saMta kahatA hUM, vaha saMta hai yA nahIM, patA nahIM, lekina merI kucha apekSAeM haiM, jinheM vaha pUrI karatA hai| agara Apa apane saMtoM ke Asa-pAsa jAkara dekheM aura apane duSToM ke Asa-pAsa jAkara dekheM, to Apako patA calegA jo ApakI apekSAeM pUrA kara de, vaha saadhu| agara Apa mAnate haiM ki muMha para eka paTTI bAMdhane se AdamI sAdhu hotA hai, to muMha para paTTI bAMdhe milegA to Apa paira chU leNge| vahI AdamI kala muMha kI paTTI nIce utAra kara rakha de, to Apa usako ghara meM naukarI dene ko bhI rAjI na hoNge| agara ApakI dhAraNA hai ki...| ApakI dhAraNA jo bhI pUrA kara de! agara sAdhuoM kI jAMca-par3atAla karane jAeM, to Apa pAeMge, unameM jo ApakI dhAraNA jitanI pUrNatA se pUrI karatA hai, utanA bar3A sAdhu hai| jo thor3I-bahuta DhIla-DhAla karatA hai, jo thor3A-bahuta idhara-udhara DAMvADola hotA hai, vaha utanA choTA sAdhu hai| sAdhu kauna hai? ApakI apekSA jo pUrI kara de| asAdhu kauna hai? jo ApakI apekSA tor3a de| lekina jisakI koI apekSA na ho, usake lie kauna sAdhu aura kauna asAdhu? lAotse yaha kahatA hai, jo zAzvata ko jAna letA hai, vaha niSpakSa ho jAtA hai| usake lie rAma aura rAvaNa meM koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| kyoMki rAma aura rAvaNa kA jo bhI pharka hai, vaha hamArI apekSAoM kA pharka hai| hama para nirbhara hai vaha phrk| vaha hamArA vibhAjana hai| hamArI dhAraNAeM kAma kara hI haiN| agara merI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai, to koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| niSpakSa hone kA artha hai ki aba merA koI cunAva na rhaa| niSpakSa hone kA yaha bhI artha hai ki aba maiM Apase nahIM kahatA ki Apa aise ho jaaeN| eka mere mitra haiM, vRddha haiN| unake bar3e lar3ake kI mRtyu ho gii| bar3A lar3akA unakA minisTara thaa| aura mana hI mana AzAeM thIM ki Aja nahIM kala vaha mulka kA pradhAnamaMtrI bhI ho jaae| jinake lar3ake minisTara bhI nahIM haiM, ve bhI apane lar3akoM ke pradhAnamaMtrI hone kI AzA rakhate haiM, to koI una para kasUra nahIM hai| unakA lar3akA kama se kama maMtrI to thA hii| pradhAnamaMtrI bhI ho hI sakatA thaa| AzA bAMdhane meM koI asaMgati nahIM thii| phira lar3akA mara gyaa| ve bahuta roe-dhoe, bahuta pITe, chAtI piitte| AtmahatyA kA socane lge| maiMne unase pUchA, itanI pIr3A kA kyA kAraNa hai? unhoMne kahA, merA beTA mara gayA! maiMne kahA ki maiM aisA samajhU, ApakA beTA cora hotA, badamAza hotA, laphaMgA hotA, badanAmI kA kAraNa hotA aura phira mara jAtA; Apa usake lie AtmahatyA karane ko rAjI hote? unake bahate AMsU sUkha gae aura unhoMne kahA, kyA Apa kahate haiN| aisA lar3akA to agara hotA to maiM cAhatA ki yaha hote se hI mara jaae| to maiMne kahA, phira Apa yaha mata kaheM ki Apa lar3ake ke lie ro rahe haiN| isa lar3ake meM koI mahatvAkAMkSA mara gaI, koI eNbiishn| isa lar3ake ke kaMdhe para car3ha kara Apa koI yAtrA kara rahe the| kyoMki yaha lar3akA jaba pradhAnamaMtrI hotA, to yaha lar3akA hI pradhAnamaMtrI nahIM hotA, Apa pradhAnamaMtrI ke bApa bhI ho jaate| bar3I mahatvAkAMkSA thii| aura jo lar3akA cora hotA, DAkU hotA, badanAmI lAtA, to lar3akA hI cora-DAkU nahIM hotA, Apa cora ke pitA bhI ho jaate| koI mahatvAkAMkSA isa lar3ake ke kAraNa mara gaI hai| usake lie Apa ro rahe haiN| bar3e nArAja hue ki maiM itane dukha meM par3A hUM aura Apako aisI bAta kahate saMkoca nahIM AtA! maiMne unako kahA ki isa dukha meM agara satya Apako dikha jAe! kabhI-kabhI dukha meM satya ko dekhanA AsAna hotA hai| kyoMki jaba Apane tAza kA ghara banAyA ho aura ghara abhI girA na ho, taba maiM kitanA hI kahUM ki yaha tAza kA ghara hai aura gira jAegA; dikhAI par3anA muzkila hai| havA kA 285

Page #296
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 eka jhoMkA lage aura tAza kA ghara gira gayA ho, aura Apa jAra-jAra ro rahe hoM; aura taba maiM kahUM ki Apa vyartha ro rahe haiM, yaha to banAte samaya hI jAnanA thA ki tAza kA ghara hai aura giregaa| yaha nAva kAgaja kI hai aura dduubegii| lekina kAgaja kI nAva bhI thor3I-bahuta dera to cala sakatI hai| calate samaya kAgaja kI nAva ko kAgaja kA mAnanA bahuta muzkila hai| calanA kAphI pramANa hai| DUbate meM hI khayAla AtA hai| isa jagata meM satya kA jo avataraNa hai, dukha meM AsAna hai| kyA hai acchA? kyA hai burA? yaha beTA acchA thA, yaha beTA burA hai| isameM bhI parivartana ke jagata meM merI koI AkAMkSAoM-apekSAoM kA jor3a hai, to hii|| lAotse kahatA hai, jo sahiSNu ho jAtA hai, vaha niSpakSa ho jAtA hai| niSpakSa kA artha hai ki jaba bhItara koI apekSA na rahI, to bAhara koI pakSa na rhaa| lAotse se agara koI kahe ki phalAM AdamI ko acchA banAo, phalAM AdamI burA hai, to lAotse kahegA ki merI koI apekSA nhiiN| kauna burA hai, mujhe patA nahIM calatA; aura kauna acchA hai, mujhe patA nahIM cltaa| aura kyA karane se kauna acchA ho jAegA, mujhe patA nahIM cltaa| aura mujhe acchA ho jAegA, to dUsare ko bhI acchA hogA, kahanA muzkila hai| dUsare kI apekSAeM haiN| isa duniyA meM bure se burA AdamI bhI kucha logoM ke lie to acchA hotA hI hai| isa duniyA meM acchA se acchA AdamI bhI kucha logoM ke lie to burA hotA hI hai| isa duniyA meM zata-pratizata acche hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| zata-pratizata bure hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara jamIna para Apa akele hI hoM, to zata-pratizata kucha bhI ho sakate haiN| lekina jamIna para aura loga bhI haiN| aura unakI apekSAeM haiN| to jIsasa dasa-bAraha logoM ko acchA AdamI thA, jaba sUlI lagI to| bAkI saba ko burA AdamI thaa| kyoMki jo bhI apekSAeM thIM, isane pUrI nahIM kii| acche AdamI ke lakSaNa sadA se jAhira rahe haiN| jIsasa vezyA ke ghara meM Thahara gyaa| aba isase aura jyAdA bure AdamI kA kyA lakSaNa hogA? to jina-jina ke mana meM vezyA ke ghara jAne kI AkAMkSA rahI hogI, una saba ko maukA milA ki isa AdamI para sArA krodha nikAla liyA jaae| jisako hama acchAI se paidA huA krodha kahate haiM, usameM ninyAnabe pratizata to IrSyA hotI hai| ye ve hI loga the jo vezyA ke ghara jAnA cAhe hoMge; lekina loga burA kaheMge, isalie nahIM jA ske| aura yaha hada ho gaI ki eka AdamI jisako loga acchA kahate haiM, vaha vezyA ke ghara meM Thahara gyaa| to aba do meM se eka hI bAta rhii| yA to taya ho jAe ki yaha AdamI burA hai, to inako zAMti mile; yA yahI taya ho jAe ki acchA AdamI bhI vezyA ke ghara meM jA sakatA hai, yaha svIkRta ho jAe, to bhI zAMti mile| yaha dUsarI bAta bahuta muzkila hai| isa dUsarI bAta kA bar3A jAla hai| isa dUsarI bAta kA bhArI itihAsa hai| aura jaba taka vivAha pavitra hai, taba taka vezyA apavitra rahegI hii| jaba taka vivAha hI na miTa jAe jamIna se, taba taka vezyA tirohita nahIM ho sktii| vaha usakI bAI-proDakTa hai| to isakI to laMbI jaTilatA hai| yaha to ho nahIM sktaa| aba eka hI upAya hai ki jIsasa burA AdamI karAra de diyA jaae| aura yaha sabako ThIka lgegaa| pitA bhayabhIta hai ki usakA lar3akA vezyA ke ghara na calA jaae| patnI bhayabhIta hai ki usakA pati kahIM vezyA ke ghara na calA jaae| sArA samAja bhayabhIta hai| aura vezyA isI samAja kI utpatti hai| inhIM sabane mila kara vezyA ko nirmita kiyA hai| aura ye sabhI bhayabhIta haiN| aura ye sabhI vezyA ko sahArA de rahe haiN| lekina ve aMdhere meM phaile hue hAtha haiN| jIsasa kI galatI hai to eka ki ve ujAle meM vezyA ke ghara cale ge| vahI unakI bhUla hai| ve phAMsI se baca sakate the, thor3I kuzalatA cAhie thii| sabhI jAte the vezyA ke ghara-aisI koI ar3acana na thI-jinhoMne sUlI dI thii| lekina ve jyAdA kuzala the, jyAdA hoziyAra the| ve jAnate the, kAma karane kA eka DhaMga hotA hai| isa AdamI ne gaira-DhaMga se kiyaa| 286

Page #297
tAo kA dvAra-sahiSNutA va niSpakSatA phira bhI upAya the: mAphI mAMgI jA sakatI thI, pazcAttApa kiyA jA sakatA thA, vrata-niyama lie jA sakate the| isane aura jidda kii| isa AdamI ne kahA ki isameM pApa kucha hai hI nhiiN| aura vezyA hogI vaha tumhAre lie, mere lie nahIM hai| kyoMki vezyA eka saMbaMdha hai; vyakti nahIM hotA koI veshyaa| koI aurata vezyA nahIM hotI, na koI aurata patnI hotI hai| kisI ke lie vezyA hotI hai, kisI ke lie patnI ho sakatI hai-vahI aurt| kyoMki vezyA honA eka saMbaMdha hai do vyaktiyoM ke biic| jIsasa ne kahA, mere lie vaha vezyA nahIM hai, tumhAre lie rahI hogii| tuma mata jaao| lekina yaha samajha ke bAhara thI baat| isa AdamI ko sUlI lagAnI jarUrI ho gii| jo isake pIche cala rahe the, ve bhI socate the ki aina vakta, Akhira meM paramAtmA kucha aisA karegA, camatkAra dikhAegA, ki siddha ho jAegA ki jIsasa sahI hai| zaka to unako bhI hotA rahA hogA; kyoMki ve bhI usI samAja se paidA hue the| unako bhI lagA to hogA ki loga hI ThIka kaha rahe haiN| lekina jIsasa kA prabhAva thA, jIsasa ke prati prema thA, to pIche calate rhe| dasa-bAraha loga hI the| jIsasa bhalIbhAMti jAnate the ki ye vakta para bhAga jaaeNge| aura vakta para ve saba bhAga ge| aura jaba jIsasa kI sUlI se unakI lAza utArI gaI, to vahI vezyA. lAza ko utAra rahI thI, bAkI saba ziSya bhAga gae the| nizcita hI, jIsasa ke lie vaha vezyA vezyA nahIM thii| aura usa vezyA ke lie jIsasa sirpha eka puruSa nahIM the, eka kharIdadAra nahIM the| aura jaba nikaTatama ziSya bhAga gae, jo bAda meM epAsTalsa ho gae, jo bAda meM bAraha mahA saMta ho gae, ve saba bhAga gae the, taba eka vezyA ne unheM utArA thaa| vahI Akhira taka khar3I rahI thI usa bhIr3a meN| kauna bhalA hai, kauna burA hai, kauna taya kare? kaise taya karate haiM hama? kyA hai krAiTeriyana? kyA hotA hai mApadaMDa taya karane kA? eka hI mApadaMDa hotA hai sadAH ApakI apekSAoM ke lie jo anukUla par3atA hai; ApakI apekSAoM ke jo pratikUla par3atA hai| lekina agara kisI vyakti kI koI apekSA hI nahIM hai, to vaha niSpakSa ho jAtA hai| jIsasa jaise logoM kI yahI musIbata hai| eka vezyA ne kahA ki caleM aura mere ghara Thahara jAeM Aja rAta, to jIsasa kI koI bhI to apekSA nahIM hai| Apa hote to socate ki kala badanAmI hogI, gAMva meM khabara ho jAegI, patnI kyA kahegI, bacce kyA kaheMge, kyA hogA, kyA nahIM hogA, Apa hajAra bAteM socte| jIsasa basa cala pdd'e| buddha ke sAtha bhI aisA huaa| eka dina eka vezyA ne Akara subaha hI nimaMtraNa de diyA bhojana kaa| usake hI pIche ratha para savAra prasenajita AtA hai, samrATa hai| aura prasenajita Akara kahatA hai ki mere ghara padhAreM! para buddha ne kahA, nimaMtraNa to mujhe Apake pahale mila gyaa| para prasenajita ne kahA ki agara isakI khabara bhI logoM ko ho jAegI ki Apa AmrapAlI vezyA ke ghara bhojana karane gae, mahA anartha ho jAegA, pratiSThA dhUla meM mila jaaegii| Apa aura vezyA ke ghara jAeMge! para buddha ne kahA, nimaMtraNa usakA hI pahale hai aura hAM bhI bharI jA cukI hai| aura jina bAtoM se Apa mujhe bhayabhIta karate haiM, agara maiM unase bhayabhIta hI hotA hUM, to phira maiM buddha hI nahIM huuN| aba to hogI badanAmI, to acchaa| isa jagata meM badanAmI hogii| lekina agara vezyA ke ghara jAne kI badanAmI se Dara kara prasenajita, tumhArI maiM mAna lUM, to anaMta-anaMta kAla meM jo buddha hue haiM, ve mujha para hNseNge| vahAM merI bar3I badanAmI ho jaaegii| to isa badanAmI ko ho jAne do| lAotse kahatA hai, niSpakSa ho jAtA hai vaisA vykti| jItA hai-pakSoM se nahIM, sahajatA se| koI nirNaya nahIM letA-kyA burA hai aura kyA bhalA hai, kyA honA cAhie aura kyA nahIM honA caahie| thor3I kaThinAI lagegI; kyoMki jinakI naitika buddhi hai aura jo socate haiM ki jIvana kI jo UMcI se UMcI bAta hai, vaha nIti hai, unako bahuta kaThinAI hogii| nIti UMcI se UMcI bAta unake lie hai, jinake jIvana anaitika haiN| jaise 287]

Page #298
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 auSadhi unake kAma kI hai jo bImAra haiN| lekina bhUla kara bhI svastha logoM ko auSadhi mata pilAne lgnaa| nIti unake kAma kI hai, jo anIti meM bhare haiM aura par3e haiN| lekina jo dharma ko upalabdha hote haiM, unase nIti vaise hI chuTa jAtI hai jaise anIti chUTa jAtI hai| pakSa chUTa jAte haiN| naitika ciMtana to pakSa karatA hai| isalie naitika ciMtana kabhI niSpakSa nahIM hotaa| naitika ciMtana to sApha-sApha nirNaya karatA hai--yaha ThIka hai aura yaha galata hai| gaNita se calatA hai, hisAba rakha kara calatA hai| kabhI-kabhI hisAba sImA ke bAhara calA jAtA hai, to bhI hisAba se hI calatA hai| kyA karanA hai, kyA nahIM karanA hai, vaha saba hisAba rakhatA hai| dharma koI hisAba nahIM rkhtaa| zAzvata meM pratiSThA jisakI ho gaI, vaha phira usa pratiSThA para hI saba kucha chor3a detA hai| aura vaha jahAM le jAe zAzvata niyama-cAhe pUrva to pUrva aura cAhe pazcima to pazcima; jahAM le jAe, aMdhere meM yA prakAza meM vaha zAzvata niyama jahAM le jAe, usa para hI apane ko chor3a detA hai| isa pharka ko hama aisA samajheM ki eka DAMDa se khene vAlA nAvika hai| vaha patavAra calAtA hai aura apanI naukA ko khetA hai| sArA zrama use karanA hotA hai| eka aura nAvika bhI hai, jisane eka niyama khoja liyA ki khuda patavAra calAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| havAeM, pAla bAMdha do, aura nAva ko le jAtI haiN| to vaha pAla bAMdha letA hai, patavAra alaga rakha detA hai, havAeM usakI nAva ko calAne lagatI haiN| naitika vyakti patavAra se nAva calAtA hai pUre vakta; bAeM, dAeM, saba use hisAba rakhanA par3atA hai| pUre vakta zrama uThAnA par3atA hai| nAva aura nadI ke bIca eka saMgharSa hai, nAvika aura nadI ke bIca eka duzmanI hai| lar3anA par3atA hai| phira vaha bhI hai, jisane pAla bAMdha liyaa| aba sirpha use havAoM ke Upara apane ko chor3a dene kI himmata bhara juTAnI hotI hai| phira havAeM usakI nAva ko le jAne lagatI haiN| dhArmika vyakti dUsarI taraha kA vyakti hai, jisane apanA pAla bAMdha liyA hai nAva meM aura jisane paramAtmA kI yA zAzvatatA kI havAoM ko kahA ki basa aba jahAM le jaao| aba jahAM pahuMca jAe, vahI mukAma hai| aura nAva agara majhadhAra meM DUba jAe, to vahI maMjila hai| aba koI kinArA nahIM hai| aba to jo mila jAe, vahI kinArA hai| aba apanA koI cunAva nahIM hai ki vahAM pahuMcUM; aura agara vahAM nahIM pahuMcA, to dukhI hoUMgA; aura vahAM pahuMcA, to sukhI ho jaauuNgaa| dhArmika vyakti kahIM pahuMcane kI ceSTA meM nahIM hai| pahuMca gyaa| naitika vyakti kahIM pahuMcane kI ceSTA meM lagA hai| to naitika vyakti to pakSapAtI hogaa| isalie naitika vyakti kabhI sahiSNu nahIM ho sktaa| aura agara usakI sahiSNutA bhI hogI, to thopI huI aura Aropita hogI, kalTIveTeDa hogii| samhAla-samhAla kara vaha sahane kI koziza kara sakatA hai| lekina sahiSNutA usakI sahaja nahIM ho sktii| zAzvata ko jAna kara jo sahiSNutA AtI hai, vaha niSpakSa kara jAtI hai| kaThina hai yaha bAta; kyoMki hameM to naitika taka honA kaThina hai| lAotse kahIM aura dUra kI bAta kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, naitikatA bhI eka bImArI hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki jaba taka dvaMdva hai-yaha ThIka aura yaha galata-taba taka becainI rahegI hii| agara mujhe dikhatA hai ki yaha ThIka aura yaha galata, to becainI rhegii| isalie tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI jo haiM, jinheM naitika AdamI kahanA cAhie, ve bar3e becaina rahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha galata ho rahA hai, vaha ThIka ho rahA hai| sAre saMsAra meM jo galata aura ThIka ho rahA hai, sabakI ciMtA unhIM ko hotI hai| unakI becainI kA koI aMta nahIM hai| rAteM unakI harAma ho jAtI haiM, nIMda unakI naSTa ho jAtI hai| kahAM kyA galata aura kahAM kyA sahI ho rahA hai, saba kA hisAba unake pAsa hai| aura sAre jagata meM ThIka honA cAhie, isake lie unakI ciMtA itanI jyAdA hotI hai ki isI ciMtA meM ghula-ghula kara ve mara jAte haiN| jagata meM kucha ThIka hotA yA nahIM hotA unakI ciMtA se, vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| 288|

Page #299
tAo kA dvAra-mahiSNutA va niSpakSatA lAotse kI bAta samajhanI thor3I kaThina hai| aura isalie pazcima meM bahuta nAsamajhI bhI paidA hotI hai| lAotse jaise logoM ke vicAra jaba pazcima meM pahuMcate haiM, to unheM lagatA hai, yaha to bahuta immaoNrala thiMkiMga hai, yaha to bahuta nItivihIna ciMtana hai| niSpakSa? kaise niSpakSa ho sakate haiM hama? jahAM itanA saMgharSa hai acchAI aura burAI meM, vahAM hama kaise niSpakSa ho sakate haiM? usakA kAraNa hai ki agara hama parivartana se hI apane ko dekheMge, to niSpakSa nahIM ho sakate; zAzvata se dekheMge, to niSpakSa ho sakate haiN| zAzvata ke tala se dekhane para parivartana kA jagata svapnavata ho jAtA hai| rAta eka sapanA dekhaa| dekhA ki rAma aura rAvaNa meM bar3I kalaha cala rahI hai| pUrI rAmAyaNa dekhii| agara naitika AdamI haiM, to rAma ke sAtha tAdAtmya bana jaaegaa| agara anaitika AdamI haiM, to rAvaNa ke sAtha tAdAtmya bana jaaegaa| lekina subaha jAga kara dekhA, sapanA TUTa gayA, subaha jAga kara dekhaa| subaha jAga kara, usa rAta sapane meM rAma aura rAvaNa kA jo saMgharSa thA, usameM kyA koI bhI pakSa jAga kara raha jAegA? agara raha jAe, to samajhanA abhI nIMda khulI nahIM, sapanA jArI hai| subaha agara haMsI Ae aura patA cale ki saba ThIka thA; aura sapane meM rAvaNa jIte to aura rAma jIteM to koI aMtara na par3e aura subaha pUrI bAta para haMsI A jAe, to samajhanA nIMda khula gaI, aba Apa niSpakSa ho ge| lAotse jaise vyakti ke lie parivartana kA jagata eka svapna hai| svapna se hI jo ghirA hai, vaha pakSa kregaa| svapna meM hI jo baMdhA hai, vaha pakSapAta kregaa| lekina jahAM pakSapAta hai, vahAM asahiSNutA hogI, adhairya hogA, asaMtoSa hogA, saMtApa hogaa| agara uThanA hai AnaMda taka, to abheda aura niSpakSa hue binA koI rAstA nahIM hai| 'jo niSpakSa ho jAtA hai, niSpakSa hokara vaha samrATa jaisI garimA ko upalabdha hotA hai| bIiMga impArziyala hI iz2a kiMgalI, niSpakSa hokara vaha samrATa jaisI garimA ko upalabdha hotA hai|' samrAToM kI bhI garimA kucha nahIM hai jaisI garimA ko vaha upalabdha hotA hai jo niSpakSa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki usakI AMkhoM kI zAMti kI phira koI kalpanA nahIM, koI tulanA nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki usakI AMkha meM kahIM koI pakSa na rahA, to AMkha TrAMsapaireMTa ho jAtI hai, pAradarzI ho jAtI hai| jisakA koI pakSa na rahA, usakI gati akaMpa ho jAtI hai| pakSa ke kAraNa hama jhukate haiM, aura hamArA sArA jIvana kaMpita hotA rahatA hai| abhI to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hamArI zarIra taka kI bhASA meM pakSapAta hotA hai| abhI baoNDI laiMgveja para bahuta kAma calatA hai; bahuta khoja calatI hai zarIra kI bhASA pr| Apa kisI AdamI ke pAsa kisa DhaMga se khar3e hote haiM, batAyA jA sakatA hai ki ApakA pakSa kyA hai; usa AdamI ke pakSa meM haiM ki viparIta haiN| jaba Apa kisI AdamI ke viparIta meM haiM, to Apa haTe hue khar3e hote haiM; khar3e bhI rahate haiM aura bhItara se haTe bhI rahate haiM-kahIM pAsa na A jaaeN| jisa AdamI ke Apa pakSa meM hote haiM, gire hue hote haiM, nikaTa A jaaeN| striyAM to bahuta sApha batA detI haiM unake zarIra kI bhASA se| agara eka strI ko kisI se prema hai, to vaha girane ko bilakula taiyAra hai| agara prema nahIM hai, to vaha pIche dIvAra khoja rahI hai ki kahIM Tika jAe, baca jAe, haTa jaae| zarIra-bhASAzAstrI kahate haiM ki agara strI kA Apase prema hai, to usake baiThane kA DhaMga aura hogA; agara nahIM hai, to aura hogaa| aura eka-eka siMbala, eka-eka saMketa usake zarIra se mileNge| zarIra taka, jaba Apa calate haiM, uThate haiM, logoM ke bIca ghUmate haiM, to khabara detA hai| agara vezyAlaya par3a gayA, to ApakI cAla teja ho jAtI hai| maMdira A gayA, to namaskAra ho jAtA hai| agara vezyAoM ke muhalle se gujara rahe haiM, to dhar3akana bar3ha jAtI hai-kahIM koI dekha na le| Apake pakSa, Apake vipakSa pUre vakta Apako kaMpita kie hue haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jo niSpakSa ho jAtA hai, vaha samrATa kI garimA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| zAyada aura koI behatara pratIka lAotse ko nahIM sUjhA; kyoMki samrATa niSpakSa nahIM hote| lekina koI aura upAya nahIM hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki samrAToM ke pAsa bhI samrAToM kI garimA nahIM hotii| 289

Page #300
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 jIsasa ne kahA hai, jIsasa ne eka dina kahA hai apane sAthiyoM ko ki dekho lilI ke khile hue ina phUloM ko, samrATa solomana bhI apanI pUrI garimA meM inake sAmane phIkA hai| phUla jaba khilatA hai to jisa garimA ko upalabdha hotA hai, manuSya jaba khilatA hai taba vaha bhI usI garimA ko upalabdha hotA hai| vaha garimA akaMpatA kI garimA hai| jaise ki kisI ghara meM dIyA jale, havA kA koI jhoMkA na ho, aura lau Thahara jAe, jarA bhI kaMpita na ho; vaise hI jaba koI cetanA bhI bhItara Thahara jAtI hai aura jarA bhI kaMpita nahIM hotii| aba isake do upAya haiN| eka upAya to yaha hai ki pakSa to bane raheM, jabardastI isa cetanA ko akaMpa kara liyA jAe; jo ki tathAkathita sAdhu, dhArmika vyakti karate rahate haiN| pakSa to bane raheM ki yaha burA hai aura yaha ThIka hai, aura vaha suMdara hai aura vaha kurUpa hai, aura yaha pAne yogya hai aura vaha nahIM pAne yogya hai, yaha to saba banA raheM; lekina apane ko samhAla kara aura apanI cetanA ko thira kara liyA jaae| isa taraha jo thiratA AtI hai, vaha jabardastI thopI huI thiratA hai, jhUThI hai| kyoMki jarA hI rilaiksa kiyA, jarA hI zithila hue-pakSa kI tarapha cetanA baha jAegI, apakSa kI tarapha se haTa aaegii| eka dUsarI garimA hai, jisakI lAotse carcA kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, khuda kI utanI phikra mata karo; ' jabardastI khuda ko ThaharAne kI phikra mata kro| zAzvata niyama ko jAna lo, parivartana ko pahacAna lo, aura tuma pAoge ki pakSa gira ge| aura pakSa ke girate hI tuma akaMpa ho jaaoge| kyoMki koI jagaha na rahI jahAM kaMpo; kisI tarapha jhuko, vaha koI sthAna na rahA; kisI tarapha se haTo, vaha koI sthAna na rhaa| taba jo akaMpatA AtI hai, vaha sahaja hai| usa sahajatA ke binA sAdhutA bhI eka jaTilatA hai, eka jabardastI hai, eka damana hai| aura isalie pharka dekhA jA sakatA hai| jaba bhI koI sahajatA kI sAdhutA ko upalabdha hotA hai, to eka aparisIma sauMdarya ko upalabdha hotA hai| aura jaba bhI koI jabardastI sAdhutA ko upalabdha hotA hai, to eka gahana kurUpatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| kurUpatA svAbhAvika hI A jaaegii| kyoMki jahAM saba cIjeM khIMca-tAna kara, tanAva se biThAI jAeMgI, vahAM saba cIjeM khiMca jaaeNgii| sahaja sAdhu khojanA muzkila hai; yadyapi sahaja hI sAdhu ho sakatA hai| lekina usake bar3e cunAva haiN| eka sAdhu mere sAtha yAtrA karate the| jisa kAra meM hameM jAnA thA, maiM jAkara baiTha gyaa| ve Ae aura kahane lage, aise to maiM na baiTha sakUgA; maiM to sirpha caTAI para baiThatA huuN| isameM kauna sI kaThinAI hai, maiMne khaa| jinake ghara maiM mehamAna thA, unase maiMne kahA ki lAkara eka caTAI kAra ke sophA para bichA do| caTAI bichA dI gii| sAdhu bilakula samhala kara sophA para baiTha ge| bIca meM caTAI A gaI; parama zAMti unako milii| sophA vahI hai, kAra vahI hai; lekina ve caTAI para baiThe haiN| unako dekha kara dayA hI A sakatI hai, aura kyA ho sakatA hai! sophA para ve baiThe hI nahIM haiM; kAra meM ve haiM hI nhiiN| ve apanI caTAI para haiN| aura apanI sAdagI ko unhoMne surakSita rakha liyA hai| aisI surakSita vyavasthA se jo jI rahA ho, usakA saba kucha kurUpa ho jAegA; saba apaMga, saba pakSAghAta ho jaaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, niSpakSa jo hai, vaha samrATa jaisI garimA ko upalabdha hotA hai| isameM eka bAta aura khayAla lene jaisI hai| samrATa jaisI garimA kA artha yaha huA: bhAganA, chor3anA, yaha nahIM, vaha nahIM-use koI artha kA nahIM raha jAtA; vaha jahAM hai, samrATa kI taraha hI hai| use mahala meM khar3A kara deM to, aura use kisI dina nagna rAste para khar3A kara deM to, usakI garimA meM pharka nahIM lAyA jA sktaa| mahala use DarAegA nahIM; vaha vahAM bhI utanI hI zAMti se so skegaa| vRkSa use AkarSita nahIM karegA; vahAM bhI utanI hI zAMti se so skegaa| na mahala AkarSita karegA, na vRkSa vikarSita kregaa| jo bhI ho, jahAM bhI ho, vaha samrATa jaisI garimA meM hI jiiegaa| 290

Page #301
tAo kA dvAra-mahiSNutA va viSpakSatA isalie buddha jaise vyakti ko mahala se haTa kara bhI hamane dekhA, para unakI garimA meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| zAyada garimA aura bar3ha jAtI hai| zAyada garimA aura bar3ha jAtI hai| agara kisI kurUpa zarIra para kapar3e pahanA die jAeM, to kurUpatA kama ho jAtI hai| isalie duniyA meM jaba taka bahuta sauMdarya nahIM hotA, taba taka kapar3e AdamI kA bahuta pIchA kareMge hii| kapar3e sauMdarya to nahIM lA sakate, lekina kurUpatA ko DhAMka sakate haiN| nahIM jinake pAsa sauMdarya hai, unake lie itanA bhI kyA kama hai ki kurUpatA DhaMka jAtI hai| kucha to bahAnA suMdara hone kA ho jAtA hai| lekina agara anyatama suMdara vyakti ho, to kapar3e haTa jAne para usakA sauMdarya aura pUrI taraha prakaTa hotA hai| to jo dIna-daridra haiM, unheM mahaloM meM biThAla do, to unakI dInatA-daridratA chipa jAtI hai| garimA nahIM A jAtI samrATa kii| lekina agara garimA samrATa kI ho, to chIna lo mahala, haTA lo tAja-takhta, to usa nagnatA meM vaha aura bhI jora se prakaTa ho jAtI hai| yaha jo samrATa kI garimA hai, yaha eka AMtarika mAlakiyata kA pariNAma hai-eka inara, eka AMtarika mAlakiyata, eka svaamitv| jo parivartana se baMdhA hai, vaha hamezA gulAma rhegaa| Aja isa para nirbhara rahanA par3egA, kala usa para nirbhara rahanA pdd'egaa| parivartana ke jagata meM hajAra-hajAra cIjoM para nirbhara rahanA pdd'egaa| jo parivartana se haTa kara zAzvata se apane ko jor3a letA hai, aba vaha mAlika huaa| aba use kisI para nirbhara nahIM rahanA pdd'egaa| aba vaha sAre parivartanoM ke bIca se mAlika kI taraha gujara sakatA hai| usakI mAlakiyata AMtarika hai| 'samrATa jaisI garimA ko upalabdha hokara svabhAva ke sAtha anurUpa huA vaha tAo meM praviSTa hotA hai|' / dharma ke gahanatama loka meM vahI praviSTa hote haiM, jo samrATa kI garimA se praviSTa hote haiN| dInatA se, ro-pITa kara, mAMga kara vahAM koI praviSTa nahIM hotaa| jIsasa ne kahA hai : jinake pAsa hai, unheM aura de diyA jAegA; aura jinake pAsa nahIM hai, unase aura chIna liyA jaaegaa| pAgala rahA hogA jIsasa! lekina yaha eMTI-maiTara, vaha dUsare jagata ke niyama haiN| bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| sAdhAraNa buddhi bhI kahegI, jinako thor3A bhI gaNita AtA hai, vaha bhI kahegA, jinake pAsa nahIM hai, unheM do| agara chInanA hI hai, to unase chIna lo, jinake pAsa hai| aura unheM de do, jinake pAsa nahIM hai| yaha sIdhA gaNita hai| lekina jIsasa kahate haiM, jinake pAsa hai, unheM aura de diyA jAegA; aura jinake pAsa nahIM hai, sAvadhAna raheM ve, unase aura chIna liyA jaaegaa| usa jagata meM koI dIna kI taraha praviSTa nahIM ho sktaa| usa jagata meM to samrATa kI taraha hI koI praviSTa hotA hai| asala meM, usa jagata kI cAbI hI svAmitva hai| isalie hama saMnyAsI ko svAmI kahate rahe haiN| sabhI saMnyAsI svAmI hote haiM, aisA nhiiN| lekina saMnyAsI ko hama svAmI isalie kahate rahe haiM usa inara, usa bhItarI maalkiyt| vahI to cAbI hai usa mahala meM praveza kI, jisako lAotse tAo kahatA hai, baddha ne jise dhamma kahA hai, veda ne jise Rta kahA hai, jIsasa ne jise kiMgaDama oNpha gaoNDa kahA hai| ye sirpha zabdoM ke pharka haiN| _ 'svabhAva ke anurUpa huA vaha tAo meM praviSTa hotA hai| tAo meM praviSTa hokara vaha avinAzI hai|' jaba taka hama parivartana se apane ko jor3e hue haiM, taba taka hama vinAza se apane ko jor3e hue haiN| taba taka hama . miTate hI raheMge, miTate hI rheNge| baneMge aura mitteNge| baneMge isIlie ki mitteN| vahAM bananA aura miTanA anivArya hai| jo AdamI samajha le ki maiM vastra hUM, to do-tIna mahIne meM usako maranA pdd'egaa| do-tIna mahIne meM vastra jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAeMge, chor3ane par3eMge, phira nae vastra pahanane pdd'eNge| agara kisI AdamI ne aisA samajha liyA ki mere vastra hI maiM hUM, to hara tIna mahIne meM maranA aura punrjnm| phira nae kapar3e, to phira nayA jnm| phira aba sa se zurU karegA vaha aadmii| jitanI parivartanazIla cIja se Apa apane ko bAMdhege, utanA jyAdA vinAza, utanA roja-roja saba badalanA pdd'egaa| roja maranA hogA, roja janmanA hogaa| hama apane ko vastroM se nahIM bAMdhate haiM, zarIra se bAMdhate haiN| isalie pacAsa-sATha sAla, sattara sAla, assI sAla meM maranA par3atA hai| 291

Page #302
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 kyA aisA bhI koI sUtra hai, jo vastra kI taraha nahIM hai hamAre lie, astitva hai hamArA? agara usase hama apane ko eka jAna pAeM, to phira koI vinAza nahIM hai| mRtyu hai isIlie ki hama maraNadharmA se apane ko jor3a lete haiN| mRtyu hai isIlie ki jo marane vAlA hai, usake sAtha hama apane ko eka samajha lete haiN| usI kSaNa mRtyu visarjita ho jAtI hai, jisa dina hamane maraNadharmA ke sAtha apanA saMbaMdha chor3a diyaa| usa dina jisase hamArA saMbaMdha hai, usakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'tAo meM praviSTa huA vaha avinAzI hai| aura isa prakAra usakA samagra jIvana dukha ke pAra ho jAtA hai|' dukha hI kyA hai? mRtyu kI hI chAyA hai dukh| mRtyu kI hI laMbI ho gaI chAyA dukha hai| jahAM-jahAM mRtyu dikhAI par3atI hai, vahIM-vahIM dukha hai| aura jahAM bhI hama thor3I dera ko mRtyu ko bhulA pAte haiM, vahIM sukha mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina AdamI bar3e duSTacakra meM ghUmatA hai| bhulAne se kucha bhUlatA to nahIM hai| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna eka sAMjha zarAba pI rahA hai| apane ghara ke sAmane vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara zarAba . ke pyAle para pyAle DhAle calA jA rahA hai| mehamAna eka ghara meM AyA hai| vaha mullA ko kahatA hai ki nasaruddIna, kyoM itanI zarAba pIte ho? to nasaruddIna kahatA hai, bhulAne ke lie| to vaha mehamAna pUchatA hai, kyA bhulAne ke lie? to nasaruddIna kahatA hai, apanI bezarmI, apanA pApa, apanA apraadh| to vaha mehamAna pUchatA hai, kyA hai aparAdha? kyA hai pApa? kyA hai bezarmI? nasaruddIna kahatA hai, yahI ki yaha zarAba kI lata par3I hai| pApa yaha hai ki zarAba pItA hUM; isa pApa ko bhulAne ke lie zarAba pIe calA jAtA huuN| agara hama apane jIvana ke krama ko gaura se dekheM, to vaha aisA hI milegaa| usameM hama eka cakkara meM ghUmate rahate haiN| eka cIja se bacane ko dUsarI cIja pakar3ate haiN| dUsarI se bacane ko tIsarI pakar3ate haiM; aura tIsarI se bacane ke lie usako pakar3ate haiM, jisase bacane ke lie ina saba ko pakar3A thaa| aura taba hama eka gola cakra meM vartulAkAra ghUmate rahate haiN| isase ghUmanA to ho jAtA hai kAphI, yAtrA bhI bahuta ho jAtI hai, pahuMcanA nahIM ho paataa| pahuMcane kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai ismeN| dukha yahI hai ki sukha kA to hameM koI patA nahIM hai, dukha kA hI patA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI dukha ko bhulA lete haiM, to usako hama sukha kahate haiN| aura jina-jina cIjoM se hama dukha ko bhulAte haiM, ve sabhI cIjeM aura dukha ko lAne vAlI haiN| taba hama vartula meM phaMsa jAte haiN| eka bAta bahuta gahare meM samajha lene kI jarUrata hai ki jaba taka maiM marane vAlA hUM, taba taka maiM koI bhI upAya karUM, maiM sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| mauta vahAM khar3I hai aura usakI chAyA mere Upara par3a rahI hai| vaha mere hara sukha ko jahara meM DubA degii| Apa bhojana kara rahe haiM, bahuta susvAdu bhojana hai| aura tatkAla Apako khabara milatI hai ki Aja hI sAMjha Apako phAMsI laga jAne vAlI hai, svAda kho jaaegaa| Apa lAkha upAya kareM, svAda nahIM A sakatA ab| Apa kisI ke prema meM DUbe haiM, aura socate haiM, cAMda jamIna para utara AyA hai| aura acAnaka khabara milatI hai ki sAMjha Apako phAMsI ho jaaegii| Apake pAsa kauna hai, usakA Apako patA bhI nahIM rhegaa| saba bemAnI ho gyaa| kAmU ne kahIM likhA hai ki jaba taka mauta hai, taba taka kaise sukha saMbhava hai? isalie jAnavara thor3e sukhI mAlUma par3ate haiM; kyoMki mauta kA unheM bodha nahIM hai| aura AdamI sukhI mAlUma nahIM par3atA; kyoMki mauta kA use bodha hai| jAnavara sukhI mAlUma par3ate haiM; kyoMki mauta kA koI bodha nahIM hai, koI dhAraNA nahIM hai| isalie AdamiyoM meM bhI jo jAnavaroM ke thor3e jyAdA nikaTa haiM, ve thor3e jyAdA sukhI mAlUma par3ate haiN| ve bhI mauta ko bhulAe rakhate haiM : ki hogI, koI aura maratA hai sadA, hama to kabhI nahIM mrte| kabhI amaratA, kabhI ba maratA, kabhI sa maratA; hama to abhI taka nahIM mre| aura jaba abhI taka nahIM mare, to marane kA Age bhI kyA kAraNa hai? hamezA koI aura hI marA hai, hama to kabhI nahIM mre| sIdhA-sApha tarka hai ki hama nahIM mreNge| 292

Page #303
tAo kA dvAra-sahiSNutA va niSpakSatA pazuoM ko koI bodha nahIM hai ki mRtyu hai, kyoMki pazuoM ko samaya kA bodha nahIM hai, pazuoM ko bhaviSya kA bodha nahIM hai| isalie pazu eka artha meM sukhI haiN| AdamI ko bodha hai ki mauta hai| to AdamI jyAdA se jyAdA dukhI ho sakatA hai, yA dukha ko bhulA sakatA hai; do hI kAma kara sakatA hai| sukhI nahIM ho sakatA-jaba taka ki lAotse kI bAta na samajha le, jaba taka ki zAzvata se eka na ho jaae| . pazu sukhI ho sakate haiM; mauta kA bhAva nahIM hai| AdamI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| pazuoM ke DhaMga se AdamI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| asala meM, usa yAtrA ke hama pAra A gae haiM; usa jagaha ko hama chor3a cuke haiN| eka javAna AdamI bacce ke DhaMga se sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| kitane hI khilaune usake cAroM tarapha rakha do, kitanA hI kaho ki itane khilaune haiM, pUrA ghara khilaunoM se bhara dete haiN| lekina eka javAna AdamI baccoM ke DhaMga se sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| aura agara Apa saca meM bUr3he ho gae haiM, vRddha hue haiM, to javAna ke DhaMga se Apa sukhI nahIM ho skte| kitanI hI khUbasUrata aurateM cAroM tarapha biThA dI jAeM, aura kitanA hI nAca-raMga ho jAe, agara Apa saca meM vRddha ho gae haiM, to phira ye khilaune hI mAlUma par3eMge, phira inase sukhI nahIM ho skte| jahAM se cetanA Age bar3ha jAtI hai, phira usa tala ke sukha bemAnI haiN| AdamI sukhI nahIM ho sakatA pazu ke DhaMga se| lekina saba AdamI usI DhaMga se sukhI hone kI koziza kara rahe haiN| isalie sirpha dukhI hote haiN| vaha koI upAya na rhaa| cetanA pIche nahIM lauTa sktii| cetanA aura Age jA sakatI hai| mRtyu kI chAyA jaba taka banI rahegI, AdamI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| to kyA kiyA jAe? eka to upAya yaha hai ki zarIra ko jitanI dera taka bacAyA jA sake, bacAyA jAe; tAki mRtyu dUra haTAI jA ske| lekina kitanA hI haTAo mauta ko dUra, dUra bhI haTa jAe to bhI khar3I rahatI hai| usase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| cAra dina aura haTa jAe, ATha dina aura haTa jAe, AdamI assI sAla na jIkara sau sAla jIe, ki Der3ha sau sAla jIe, isase koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| mauta pIche bhI haTa jAe, to bhI khar3I rahatI hai| . aura saca to yaha hai, AdamI jitanI jyAdA dera jIegA, mauta kA bodha utanA saghana ho jaaegaa| agara dasa sAla kA baccA mara jAe, to use mauta kA koI khAsa patA nahIM hotaa| cAlIsa sAla kA javAna mara jAe, to abhI use mauta kI thor3I-thor3I jhalaka milanI zurU huI thii| assI sAla kA bUr3hA AdamI maratA hai, to marane ke bahuta pahale mauta meM kAphI burI taraha DUba cukA hotA hai| jisa dina Der3ha sau sAla kA AdamI maratA hai, usa dina aura bhI jyAdA maut...| agara hama AdamI ko hajAra sAla jiMdA rakhane meM saphala ho jAeM, to mauta kI jo chAyA hai, aura saghana ho jAegI, aura bhArI ho jaaegii| kyoMki jitanI umra bar3hegI, jitanA anubhava bar3hegA, utane hI jIvana ke saba khilaune bekAra hote cale jaaeNge| aura eka jagaha AegI ki sirpha mauta hI ekamAtra artha raha jAegA, bAkI saba artha kho jaaegaa| isalie hamAre bIca jo sabase jyAdA buddhimAna AdamI hai, vaha sabase jyAdA mauta ke prati sacetana ho jAtA hai| agara buddha ko rAste para mare hue AdamI ko dekha kara khayAla uThA ki jIvana bekAra hai...| Apako nahIM utthtaa| Apako roja rAste para mare hue AdamI milate haiN| Apako itanA hI khayAla AtA hai : becArA! usa para dayA AtI hai, apane para nhiiN| aura mana meM thor3I prasannatA bhI hotI hai ki calo, hama to abhI jiMdA haiN| to bAjAra kI tarapha kadama aura jora se bar3ha jAte haiM ki hama to abhI jiMdA haiN| hara marA huA AdamI Apako sirpha itanI hI khabara detA hai ki Apa abhI jiMdA haiN| buddha ko mare hue AdamI ko dekha kara khabara milI ki maiM bhI mara gayA isake saath| Ayariza kavi munaro ne likhA hai ki jaba bhI koI maratA hai, to maiM hI maratA huuN| aura isalie kabhI bAhara pUchane ko mata bhejo ki kisakI arathI gujaratI hai; merI hI arathI gujaratI hai| 293

Page #304
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 buddhako marA huA AdamI dekha kara lagA ki maiM mara gayA; agara eka AdamI mara gayA, to maiM mara gyaa| mauta nizcita hai; to aba jIvana bekAra ho gyaa| jitanI sacetana AtmA hogI, utanI jaldI mauta kI chAyA pkdd'egii| Apako bUr3he hone meM assI sAla lagate haiM; buddha bIsa sAla meM bUr3he ho ge| isase Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki bUr3he hI aadmii...| bhArata meM yaha dhAraNA hI rahI hai sadA se ki vRddha ko hI saMnyAsa lenA caahie| mere pAsa bahuta loga Ate haiM aura ve kahate haiM ki Apako vRddha ko hI saMnyAsa denA cAhie, sattara-pacahattara sAla pAra kara jAe! maiM unase kahatA hUM, tumheM patA nahIM ki AdamI kaba vRddha ho jaae| pacahattara sAla meM bhI kaI loga haiM, jo vRddha nahIM hote| kaI kyA, bahuta loga nahIM hote| AsAna to nahIM hai vRddha ho jaanaa| bUr3hA ho jAnA bahuta AsAna hai; vRddha ho jAnA utanA AsAna nhiiN| kyoMki bUr3hA honA to sirpha umra se ho jAtA hai, vRddha honA to buddhi kI bAta hai| koI AdamI bahuta pahale vRddha ho jAtA hai| buddha bIsa sAla meM vRddha ho ge| jo assI sAla ke bUr3he kI bhI buddhi meM nahIM AtA hai, vaha bIsa sAla ke buddha kI buddhi meM A gayA, ve vRddha ho ge| unheM dikhAI par3a gayA ki mauta sunizcita hai| aba kaba hogI, yaha bAta gauNa hai| yaha nAsamajhoM para chor3A jA sakatA hai ki ve taya kareM ki kaba hogii| mere lie hogI, to kaba hogI, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aba mujhe yahI jAnanA jarUrI ho gayA ki kyA mere bhItara aisA kucha hai, jo amRta hai! agara nahIM hai, to saba vyartha hai| agara hai, to usI ko khojane meM sArthakatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, tAo meM jo praviSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha avinAzI hai| vaha amRta ho gyaa| usakI phira koI mRtyu nahIM hai| aura jo avinAzI hai, vaha samagra dukhoM ke pAra ho jAtA hai| kyoMki sAre dukha vinAza ke dukha haiN| merA vinAzI honA hI mere dukha kA kAraNa hai| avinAzI ho jAnA hI mere AnaMda kA sUtrapAta hai| Aja itanA hii| baiThe lekina koI uThe n| pAMca-dasa minaTa kIrtana ke bAda jaaeN| 294

Page #305
u na tA lI sa vAM pra va ca na zreSTha zAsaka kA~na ? - jo paramAtmA jaisA ho

Page #306
Chapter 17 : Part 1 Rulers of the best rulers The people do not know that they exist; The next best they love and praise; The next they fear; And the next they revile. When they do not command the peoples faith, Some will lose faith in them. And then they resort to oaths! But (of the best) when their task is accomplished, their work is done, The people all remark: 'we have done it ourselves! adhyAya 17 : vaMDa 1 zAsaka sarvazreSTha zAsaka kA~na haiM? jisake hone kI bhI khabara prajA ko na ho, usase kama zreSTha ko prajA prema aura prazaMsA detI hai, usase bhI kama se vaha DaratI haiM, aura saba se ghaTiyA zAsaka kI vaha niMdA karatI hai| jaba zAsaka prajA kI zraddhA ke pAtra nahIM raha jAte, aura prajA unameM vizvAsa nahIM karatI, taba aise zAsaka zapathoM kA sahArA lete haiM! lekina jaba zreSTha zAsaka kA kAma pUrA ho jAtA hai, taba prajA kahatI hai: yaha hamane svayaM kiyA hai|'

Page #307
hale eka prshn| kisI ne pUchA hai: loga aksara kahate sune jAte haiM, jo hotA hai ThIka hI hotA hai| isa ThIka kA kyA artha haiM? kyA yaha sirpha eka sAMtvanA hai mana ko samajhAne ke lie? kyA yaha saMbhava hai ki jo bhI hotA Tho, sabhI ThIka hotA ho? kahIM yaha vaisA hI to nahIM hai, jaisA Isapa kI kathA meM lomar3I ko aMgUna navaDhe mAlUma par3e, kyoMki vaha una taka pahuMca nahIM skii| zreSThatama niyama bhI nikRSTatama upayoga meM lAe jA sakate haiN| jIvana kI parama rahasya kI bAteM bhI kSudratAoM ko chipAne kA kAraNa bana sakatI haiN| aisA hI yaha sUtra bhI hai, aura lAotse se saMbaMdhita hai, isalie isa para vicAra karanA ucita hai| lAotse kahegA, jo hotA hai ThIka hI hotA hai| isalie nahIM ki yaha koI sAMtvanA hai, koI kaMsolezana hai; balki isalie ki aisI hI lAotse kI dRSTi hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo galata hai, vaha ho hI kaise sakatA hai? aura jo bhI ho sakatA hai, vaha ThIka hai| yahAM ThIka se saMbaMdha, jo ho rahA hai, usake saMbaMdha meM vaktavya nahIM hai, balki jo ho rahA hai, usako dekhane vAle ke saMbaMdha meM vaktavya hai| jaba lAotse kahatA hai, jo hotA hai ThIka hotA hai, to vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki aba isa jagata meM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo mere lie burA ho| yaha vaktavya, jo hotA hai, usake saMbaMdha meM nahIM hai| yaha vaktavya sAkSI ke saMbaMdha meM hai, lAotse ke khuda ke saMbaMdha meM hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki aba aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo mere lie burA ho ske| maiM usa jagaha khar3A hUM, jahAM burAI nahIM chU sakatI hai| aba sabhI kucha ThIka hai| aba isalie sabhI kucha ThIka hai ki lAotse usa AnaMda meM hai, jisa AnaMda ko naSTa karane kA aba koI upAya nahIM hai| Apake lie sabhI kucha ThIka nahIM ho sktaa| Apake lie vahI ThIka hogA, jisase sukha mile; aura vaha galata hogA, jisase dukha mile| jaba taka Apako dukha mila sakatA hai, taba taka sabhI kucha ThIka nahIM ho sktaa| jaba taka Apa dukhI ho sakate haiM, taba taka sabhI kaise ThIka hogA? choTA baccA ApakA paidA ho pyArA aura mara jAe, kaise kaha sakeMge ki ThIka huA? jise prema karate hoM aura vaha na mila sake, kaise kaha sakeMge ki ThIka huA? jIvana bhara, jo Apa samajhate haiM acchA hai, karate raheM aura pariNAma bure hoM, kaise kaha sakeMge ki ThIka huA? nahIM kaha sakeMge; kyoMki ApakA sukha kAraNa-nirbhara hai| to jina kAraNoM se sukha sadha jAtA hai, ve ThIka haiM; aura jina kAraNoM se nahIM sadhatA, ve ThIka nahIM haiN| jaba taka Apako sukha-dukha meM pharka hai, taba taka kucha gaira-ThIka hogA hii| bImArI ko kaise ThIka kahiegA? aura mauta ko kaise ThIka kahiegA? 297

Page #308
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 298 jaba taka jIvana kI cAha hai, taba taka mauta to burI hogI hI / aura jaba taka svAsthya kI AkAMkSA hai, taba taka bImArI zatru hai| jaba hama kisI cIja ko ThIka aura gaira-ThIka kahate haiM, to cIja ThIka yA gaira- ThIka hai, isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai; hamArI apekSAoM kI hama khabara dete haiN| aura agara aisA AdamI kahe ki saba ThIka hai, to yaha kaMsolezana, sAMtvanA hI hogii| aura isa kahane meM koI AnaMda na hogA, sirpha eka nirAzA, eka udAsI hogI / isa vaktavya meM koI vijaya kI ghoSaNA nahIM hai; isa vaktavya meM parAjaya kA svIkAra hai| kucha nahIM kara pAte haiM, isalie samajhA lete haiM apane ko kaha kara ki saba ThIka hai| saMtoSa parAjitoM kI bhI sahAyatA karatA hai| lekina vaha saMtoSa jhUThA hotA hai| vAstavika saMtoSa to unheM hI milatA hai, jo jIvana ke vijetA haiN| vijetA ina arthoM meM ki aba koI upAya nahIM hai unheM harAne kA ; vijetA ina arthoM meM ki aba unheM hAra bhI hAra nahIM hai| aura lAotse ne kahA hai, tuma mujhe harA na sakoge, kyoMki maiM pahale se hI hArA huA huuN| tuma mujhe mere siMhAsana se utAra na sakoge, kyoMki maiM jahAM baiThA hUM, vaha aMtima sthAna hai| usase nIce utArane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| tuma mujhe dukha na de sakoge, kyoMki maiMne sukha kI AkAMkSA ko hI visarjita kara diyA hai| isa artha meM jo vijetA hai, saMtoSa usake jIvana meM prakAza kI taraha hai| hama jaise hAre hue loga... / aura hama bahuta hAre hue loga haiM; kyoMki jo bhI hama cAhate haiM, vaha nahIM miltaa| jo bhI hama kAmanA karate haiM, vahI kAmanA TUTa jAtI hai, bikhara jAtI hai| hama burI taraha hAre hue loga haiM- sarvahArA, saba kucha hAre hue haiM; kucha milatA nahIM hai| isa hAra meM bhI saMtoSa kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| taba vaha jhUThA hai| taba Upara se thopA huA, cipakAyA huA hai| taba bhI hama kaha sakate haiM, saba ThIka hai| taba Isapa kI kathA ThIka hai| Isapa kI kathA hama sabako jJAta hai ki lomar3I ne bahuta chalAMga mArIM, aMgUroM taka nahIM pahuMca skii| lekina ahaMkAra yaha bhI to svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA ki merI chalAMga choTI hai| ahaMkAra yahI kahegA ki aMgUra khaTTe haiM / lekina yaha kahAnI adhUrI hai| Isapa dubArA Ae, to kahAnI ko pUrA kre| maiM kahAnI ko pUrA kara detA huuN| jaba isa lomar3I ne Isapa kI kahAnI par3hI, to usane tatkAla eka jimnAjiyama meM jAkara vyAyAma karanA zurU kara diyA / chalAMga lagAnI sIkhI, davAeM lIM, tAkata ke lie viTAminsa lie / aura lomar3I itanI tAkatavara ho gaI ki vApasa gaI usI vRkSa ke nIce aura pahalI hI chalAMga meM aMgUra kA gucchA usake hAtha meM A gyaa| lekina jaba usane cakhA, to aMgUra saca meM hI khaTTe the| lekina aba lomar3I kyA kare? usane lauTa kara logoM se kahA ki aMgUra bahuta mIThe haiN| ahaMkAra hai, to kahIM se bhI bhara legA / na pahuMca pAeM aMgUra taka, to aMgUra khaTTe haiN| aura pahuMca jAeM, to khaTTe bhI hoM to bhI mIThe haiN| eka bAta dhyAna rakha lenI jarUrI hai ki hama jo bhI vaktavya de rahe haiM, vaha vaktavya hamArI parAjaya se to nahIM nikalatA hai? hAra se to nahIM nikalatA hai ? hAre hue vaktavyoM kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| aura lAotse Apako yaha nahIM sikhA rahA hai ki Apa thopa leM saMtoSa / lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki saMtoSa jIvana ke sAtha saMgIta kA saMbaMdha hai, parAjaya kA nahIM / duzmanI kA nahIM, maitrI kA saMbaMdha hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki jo bhI hotA hai, vaha itanI virATa ghaTanA hai aura itane virATa usake kAraNa haiM aura itanA virATa usakA phailAva aura rahasya hai ki Apa bacakAnApana kareMge, agara Apa nirNaya kareM ki ThIka hai yA galata hai| Apa nirNAyaka nahIM ho skte| jagata itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki usameM jo hotA hai, vaha to eka phraigameMTa, eka Tukar3A hai| jaise ki kisI AdamI ko eka upanyAsa kA eka pannA meM hAtha laga jAe aura vaha usa panne ko par3ha kara nirNaya le ki upanyAsa naitika hai yA anaitika hai, azlIla hai ki zlIla hai, zreSTha hai ki nikRSTa hai, aura usa panne para vaha nirNaya kare ThIka yA galata hone to hama use nAsamajha kheNge| hama kaheMge, pUrI kathA se paricita ho jAnA jarUrI hai nirNaya ke phle| lekina jagata ke saMbaMdha meM hama roja nirNaya lete haiN| aura jagata kI pUrI kathA se paricita hone kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| kA

Page #309
zreSTha zAsaka kA~?-jo paramAtmA jaisA ho agara hiTalara mara jAe bacapana meM hI, to usakI mAM socegI: bahuta burA huaa| kyoMki yaha eka Tukar3A hai| lekina hiTalara ne jo kiyA, agara usakI mAM jiMdA ho, to socegI : yaha paidA hote hI mara jAtA, to acchA thaa| lekina yaha bhI eka Tukar3A hai| aura abhI isake vRhattara...hiTalara bhalA samApta ho jAe, lekina hiTalara ne jo kiyA hai, vaha sakriya rhegaa| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki duniyA meM aba koI yuddha na ho, sirpha isalie ki hiTalara ho gyaa| taba? taba hiTalara kA honA acchA hogA yA burA? yaha ho sakatA hai ki hiTalara ke kAraNa hI yuddha ruka jaae| aura mujhe dikhatA hai! buddha aura mahAvIra ke kAraNa yuddha nahIM ruka sake; hiTalara ke kAraNa ruka sakate haiN| kyoMki hiTalara ne yuddha ko aisA viSAkta rUpa de diyA, usako usakI carama pariNati taka pahuMcA diyA, bImArI AkhirI jagaha pahuMca gaI, ki agara AdamI aba bhI yuddha kare, to phira hameM mAnanA cAhie ki AdamI meM Adamiyata jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai jagata meM aba koI virATa mahAyuddha na ho| lekina taba usakA sArA zreya hiTalara para hI jaaegaa| kauna kaha sakatA hai ki hiTalara kA honA acchA huA yA burA huA? hama Tukar3e para nirNaya karate haiM, eka khaMDa para nirNaya karate haiN| jIvana akhaMDa dhArA hai| aura anaMta hai, anAdi hai| na usakA prAraMbha hai, na usakA koI aMta hai| to sirpha nirNAyaka paramAtmA hI ho sakatA hai| jisa dina sRSTi samApta ho, usa dina hI taya ho sakatA hai: kyA thA ThIka, kyA thA glt| hama kaise nirNaya le sakate haiM? lAotse jaba kahatA hai ki saba ThIka hai, to vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki nirNaya hama le nahIM skte| yaha nirNaya nahIM hai| jaba lAotse kaha rahA hai, saba ThIka hai, to yaha 'saba galata hai, usake viparIta nirNaya nahIM hai| jaba lAotse kaha rahA hai, saba ThIka hai, to vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki maiM virATa kI icchA ke sAtha apane ko eka karatA hUM; merI apanI koI alaga icchA nhiiN| jIsasa ko sUlI laga rahI hai| AkhirI kSaNa meM eka saMdeha jIsasa ko pakar3a jAtA hai| jaba hAtha para kIle ThoMka die gae haiM, taba jIsasa ke muMha se Aha nikalatI hai aura ve kahate haiM, he paramAtmA, yaha tU mujhe kyA dikhA rahA hai? kahIM chipI koI AkAMkSA rahI hogI, kahIM dUra gahare meM, jisakA jIsasa ko bhI patA na ho| ThoMke gae kIloM ne use jagA diyA hogaa| kahIM kisI gahare meM prasupta koI bIja rahA hogA, yaha bharosA rahA hogA ki Izvara mujhe sUlI nahIM lagane degaa| kahIM gahare meM Izvara ke prati yaha dhAraNA rahI hogI ki sUlI to burI hai, to mujhe Izvara sUlI kaise lagane degA! sUlI acchI hai, aisA jIsasa ko khayAla nahIM rahA hogaa| nahIM to jIsasa ke muMha se yaha vacana na nikalatA ki he paramAtmA, yaha tU mujhe kyA dikhA rahA hai? isameM Izvara para saMdeha to ho gyaa| aura isameM sarva-svIkAra nahIM rhaa| sUlI burI ho gii| aura jo ho rahA hai, vaha galata ho rahA hai| lekina tatkSaNa jIsasa jaise vyakti ko bodha A gayA hogaa| tatkSaNa jIsasa ko lagA hogA, yaha bhUla ho gii| yaha to bhUla ho gaI sApha, maiMne Izvara se apane ko jyAdA buddhimAna mAna liyaa| maiMne nirNaya de diyA ki jo ho rahA hai, vaha galata ho rahA hai; aura jo honA cAhie thA sahI, vaha nahIM ho rahA hai| isa jarA sI Aha meM maiM nAstika ho gayA; merI zraddhA khaMDita ho gii| to tatkSaNa jIsasa ne kSamA mAMgI hai| unakI AMkhoM se AMsU baha gae aura unhoMne kahA, he paramAtmA, mujhe kSamA kara! terI marjI hI merI marjI hai| terI marjI pUrI ho; kyoMki terI marjI hI zubha hai| lAotse jaba kahatA hai, saba ThIka hai, to vaha yaha kaha rahA hai, usa zAzvata niyama ke viparIta hamAre vaktavya nAsamajhI se bhare hue haiN| vaha zAzvata niyama itanA bar3A hai-hogA hii| hama usase hI paidA hote haiN| merI mRtyu hogI kala, to maiM kahUMgA burA ho rahA hai| lekina jisase merA janma huA thA, usase hI merI mRtyu ho rahI hai| aura jisa zAzvata niyama se maiM prakaTa huA thA, vahI zAzvata niyama mujhe vApasa bulA rahA hai| agara usake bhejane se maiM rAjI thA, 299

Page #310
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 to usake bulAne se kyoM rAjI nahIM hUM? aura agara usakA diyA huA jIvana acchA thA, to usakI dI huI mauta burI kaise ho sakatI hai? eka hI srota se saba kucha janma rahA hai| usI srota se khilate haiM phUla aura usI srota se lagate haiM kaaNtte| agara usake phUla bhale haiM, to usake kAMTe bure kyoM hoMge? aura lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki kAMTe bhI usI ke haiM, phUla bhI usI ke haiM, isalie saba ThIka hai| yaha 'saba ThIka' vastuoM ke prati vaktavya nahIM, svayaM aura zAzvata ke sAtha jo saMgIta sadha gayA hai, usakI khabara hai| yaha koI sAMtvanA nahIM hai| kyoMki sAMtvanA kA to artha hI yahI hotA hai ki saba galata hai, aura hama apane ko samajhA rahe haiM ki saba ThIka hai| jo ThIka nahIM hai, usako hama samajhA rahe haiM ki saba ThIka hai, taba sAMtvanA hai| lekina agara aisI hI pratIti hai ki saba ThIka hai, to phira sAMtvanA nahIM hai| dharma kA nikRSTa rUpa sAMtvanA hai, kaMsolezana hai| aura dharma kA zreSThatama rUpa saMgIta hai| vyakti aura virATa ke bIca jo saMgIta hai, vaha dharma kA zreSThatama rUpa hai| vyakti aura virATa ke bIca jo saMgharSa hai, usameM vyakti kI jo parAjaya hai, usa parAjaya meM jo sAMtvanA khojI jA rahI hai, vaha dharma kA nikRSTatama rUpa hai| yaha vyakti para nirbhara hai ki vaha isa zAzvata niyama ko sAMtvanA banAtA hai yA satyA ise kevala eka malahama-paTTI samajhatA hai ki ghAva ko bhItara chipA liyA, yA eka anaMta saMgIta kI saMbhAvanA-yaha vyakti para nirbhara hai| yaha Apa para nirbhara hai| adhika loga sAMtvanA meM hI jIte haiN| isIlie AdamI dukha meM dharma kI talAza karatA hai; kyoMki dukha meM sAMtvanA kI jarUrata hai| dukhI AdamI ke paira maMdira kI tarapha bar3hane lagate haiN| mArksa ne taba to ThIka hI kahA hai ki dharma dukhI AdamI kI Aha hai aura dharma janatA ke lie aphIma hai| ThIka hI kahA hai| dharma kA jo nikRSTatama rUpa hai, vaha yahI hai| aura yahI bar3A rUpa hai| sau meM ninyAnabe loga isI bhAMti dhArmika haiN| aura Azcarya nahIM hai ki mArksa ko sauvAM AdamI na milA ho| vaha AsAna bhI nahIM hai sauvAM AdamI milnaa| ninyAnabe AdamI jagaha-jagaha maujUda haiN| agara mArksa ko aisA lagA ho ki dharma aphIma kA eka nazA hai; to kucha galata nahIM lgaa| lekina isameM niMdA bhI kyA hai ? cikitsaka bhI, agara Apa bahuta darda meM hoM, to nazA dekara Apake darda ko bhulAtA hai| mAphiyA detA hai| darda ke sAtha eka majA hai ki usakA patA cale, to hI hotA hai| patA hI na cale, to kahAM hai? darda ke sAtha hama do kAma kara sakate haiM : darda ko miTAne kA vaha dharma kI zreSThatama saMbhAvanA hai; darda ko bhulAne kA-vaha dharma kI nikRSTatama saMbhAvanA hai| jaba dukhI AdamI dharma kI tarapha bar3hatA hai, to vaha sAMtvanA ke lie jA rahA hai| jaba sukhI AdamI dharma kI tarapha bar3hatA hai, taba vaha saMgIta ke lie jA rahA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, jaba Apa sukha se bhare hoM, taba dharma kI tarapha bddh'naa| bahuta kaThina hai, bahuta kaThina hai| . dukha se jaba bhare hote haiM, taba bahuta sarala hai| isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki dukhI, dIna, daridra, garIba samAja dhArmika nahIM ho paate| unake lie dharma aphIma hI hai| samRddha, sukhI, saMpanna samAja hI dhArmika ho pAte haiN| kyoMki sukha jaba vyartha mAlUma hotA hai, taba ThIka aura gaira-ThIka kI saba dhAraNAeM gira jAtI haiN| jaba sukha hI vyartha mAlUma hone lagatA hai, to phira kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai? jaba taka dukha galata mAlUma hotA hai, taba taka hama jyAdA se jyAdA sAMtvanA khoja sakate haiN| yaha vyakti para nirbhara hai ki Apa dharma ko sAMtvanA banAte haiN| agara Apa dharma ko sAMtvanA banAte haiM, to dharma Apake lie eka Draga, alkohala, isase jyAdA nahIM hai| nItze ne kahA hai, pazcima meM do mAdaka dravya haiM : krizciyaniTI aura alkohala, zarAba aura iisaaiyt| vaha ThIka kahA hai| adhika loga zarAba aura dharma se eka hI kAma lete haiN| jo loga zarAba se le sakate haiM, ve dharma kI phikra nahIM krte| jo zarAba se lene meM Darate haiM, ve dharma se vahI kAma le lete haiN| isalie jo dhArmika, 300

Page #311
zreSTha zAsaka kA~ba?-jo paramAtmA jasA cho tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI, jo dharma se zarAba kA hI kAma le rahA hai, vaha zarAbiyoM ke bar3e khilApha hogaa| sajAtIya haiM ve| aura zarAba kAmpiTITara hai unake dharma kaa| isalie tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI zarAba ke bar3A khilApha hogaa| kyoMki use pakkA bharosA hai ki agara zarAba jyAdA calatI hai, to dharma kama clegaa| vaha kAmpiTITara hai| ThIka dhArmika AdamI ko zarAba se kyA virodha ho sakatA hai! balki eka artha meM behatara hai ki AdamI zarAba pIkara bhulA le| dharma pIkara jo bhulAtA hai, vaha jyAdA khataranAka hai; kyoMki dharma kA durupayoga hai vh| aura zarAba kA yaha sadupayoga hai| zarAba kI zreSThatama saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki Apako bhulA de| dharma kI yaha nikRSTatama saMbhAvanA hai ki bhulA de| to jo dharma kA zarAba kI taraha upayoga karatA hai, vaha dharma ko bhI nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai| usase behatara hai vaha zarAba hI pI le| kama se kama rAstA sIdhA, sApha-sutharA to hai| apane ko dhokhA to nahIM de rahA hai| lekina adhika loga dharma ko bhI vismaraNa ke lie hI kAma meM lAte haiN| unake kAraNa hI pRthvI dhArmika nahIM ho paatii| yaha prazna ThIka hai| sarva-svIkAra parama AstikatA hai-ToTala eksepttbilittii| sarva-svIkAra meM koI daMza nahIM hai| kucha aisA nahIM hai ki koI takalIpha hai, isalie saba sviikaar| balki yaha smaraNa A gayA hai ki eka lahara agara sAgara ko svIkAra na kare, to vyartha hI parezAna hogii| eka lahara kA honA hI sAgara kA honA hai| sAgara kA astitva hI lahara meM AMdolita ho rahA hai| agara lahara apanI icchA nirmita kara le, to dukhI hogI, pIr3ita hogii| lahara sAgara para hI saba chor3a de, to ciMtA kA bhAra haTa jaaegaa| ciMtA hamArI yahI hai ki hama lahara hokara apane ko sAgara samajha lete haiM, lahara hokara sAgara ke viparIta khar3e ho jAte haiN| taba asvIkAra paidA hotA hai| taba yaha ThIka hai aura yaha galata, hama nirNAyaka ho jAte haiN| lAotse itanA hI kahatA hai ki nirNaya lahara kyA legI! lahara hai hI kahAM, jo nirNaya le sake? usakA alaga honA hI nahIM hai, sAgara kA eka hissA hai; sAgara se hI janmI hai, sAgara meM hI lIna ho jaaegii| janma ko jisa sadabhAva se svIkAra kiyA hai, usI bhAva se mRtyu ko bhI svIkAra kara lenA jarUrI hai| donoM hI sAgara kA dAna haiN| sukha ko jisa bhAMti mAnA, vaise hI dukha ko bhI mAna lenA jarUrI hai| donoM hI sAgara ke dAna haiN| isa artha meM sarva-svIkAra parama krAMti hai, usase bar3I aura koI krAMti nahIM hai| kyoMki taba vyakti kI bUMda kho jAtI hai, aura sAgara hI raha jAtA hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| niSkriyatA lAotse ke lie parama satya hai, AtyaMtika, alttiimett| lekina niSkriyatA kA aisA artha nahIM hai ki vaha pariNAmakArI nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, niSkriyatA parama pariNAmakArI hai| usake hone se hI ghaTanAeM ghaTa jAtI haiN| eka zAMta vyakti Apake pAsa se gujara jAe-zAMta vyakti, ki jisake bhItara eka bhI taraMga nahIM, eka mauna jhIla, jisameM saba zAMta ho gayA hai, jisake bhItara koI AMdolana nahIM, vaha Apake pAsa se gujara jAe-to jaise havA kA eka zAMta jhoMkA Apake pAsa se gujara gayA ho| vaha kucha karatA nahIM hai| sirpha Apake pAsa maujUda thA, acAnaka Apa pAeMge, Apake bhItara koI zAMti kI varSA ho gii| zAyada Apako khayAla bhI na ho ki jo pAsa se gujara gayA hai, usake kaarnn| aura jo gujara gayA hai, usako to bilakula hI khayAla nahIM hogA ki usake kAraNa kisI para zAMti kI varSA ho gaI hai| usakI niSkriyatA bhI, usakI zUnyatA bhI pariNAmakArI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, zreSThatama pariNAma zUnyatA se Ate haiN| kyoMki zUnyatA meM koI hiMsA nahIM hai| agara merI zAMti Apako chU le aura Apa zAMta ho jAeM, to maiMne Apako badalA nahIM, Apa badala ge| lekina agara mujhe ceSTA karanI par3e Apako badalane kI aura Apako zAMta karane ke lie upAya karane par3eM, to mere upAya kitane hI zubha mAlUma hoM, unameM hiMsA hogI hii| kyoMki jaba eka vyakti taya karatA hai dUsare ko badalane kA, tabhI hiMsA zurU ho jAtI hai| 301

Page #312
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isalie sAdhu-mahAtmA bar3e sUkSma rUpa meM hiMsaka hote haiM; kyoMki ve Apako vaisA hI svIkAra nahIM kara sakate, jaise Apa haiN| ve Apako bdleNge| ve Apako acchA bnaaeNge| ve Apako zubha bnaaeNge| ve Apake jIvana se miTTI alaga kareMge aura sonA ddaaleNge| bar3e acche unake khayAla haiN| lekina dUsare ko badalane kA khayAla hI dUsare ko miTAne kA khayAla hai| dUsarA jaisA hai, usameM rattI bhara bhI pharka karane kA artha hai ki hameM dUsare kI svataMtratA svIkAra nhiiN| aura hama meM se koI bhI dUsare kI svataMtratA bardAzta nahIM krtaa| bApa beTe ko badalane meM lagA hai, banAne meM lagA hai; binA isakI phikra kie ki vaha khuda bhI bana pAyA hai yA nhiiN| hara bApa beTe ke sAtha hiMsA karatA hai| isalie duniyA itanI burI hai| phira beTe apane beToM ke sAtha nikAla lete haiN| aura silasilA jArI rahatA hai| aisI patnI khojanI muzkila hai, jo pati ko badalane meM na lagI ho| aba taka aisA pati nahIM ho sakA ho hI nahIM sakA, zreSThatama rahA ho, to bhI--jisameM patnI ke lie badalAhaTa kA kAma bAkI na ho| sukarAta jaisA pati mila jAe, to bhI patnI badalane kI koziza karatI hai| bar3I bhalI AzA se, bar3I acchI AkAMkSA se-acchA banAne kii| __ aura eka maje kI bAta hai, jaba Apa kisI ko acchA banAne kI koziza meM laga jAte haiM, to Apa bar3I . kuzalatA se duSTa ho sakate haiN| aura duSTatA cUMki acchAI meM chipI hotI hai, isalie usakA virodha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isalie jo nAsamajha duSTa haiM, ve sIdhe-sIdhe duSTa hote haiN| jo samajhadAra aura cAlAka duSTa haiM, ve acchAI ke nAma para duSTa hote haiN| agara koI AdamI Apako hI badalane ke lie ApakI gardana pakar3a le, to virodha bhI to nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, bagAvata bhI to nahIM kI jA sktii| isalie tathAkathita acche AdamiyoM ke sAtha meM becainI mAlUma par3atI hai| __ to maiM Apako sUtra detA hUM: vahI hai ThIka acchA AdamI, jisake sAtha becainI mAlUma na pdd'e| agara kisI acche AdamI ke pAsa becainI mAlUma par3e, to samajhanA ki usa acche AdamI se kucha na kucha hiMsA ApakI tarapha bahatI hai| isalie mahAtmAoM ke darzana kie jA sakate haiM, unake sAtha rahanA bar3A muzkila hai| kyoMki caubIsa ghaMTe unakI AMkheM Apa para gar3I huI haiM-Apane yaha to nahIM khAyA, yaha to nahIM pIyA, aise to nahIM baiThe, vaise to nahIM soe| ve caubIsa ghaMTe Apake pahare para haiN| Apa jaise haiM, vaha unheM svIkAra nahIM hai| bar3A majA hai, Apa jaise haiM, paramAtmA ko Apa bilakula svIkAra haiN| aba taka maiM nahIM samajhatA ki bure se bure AdamI se bhI paramAtmA ne zikAyata kI ho ki tU thor3A acchA ho jA! thor3A to sudhara! paramAtmA ne aba taka zikAyata hI nahIM kii| aura mahAtmAoM ke pAsa sivAya zikAyata karane ke dUsarA koI kAma nahIM hai| aisA lagatA hai ki mahAtmAoM kA dhaMdhA aura paramAtmA ke dhaMdhe meM buniyAdI duzmanI hai| paramAtmA ko sarva-svIkAra hai| lAotse kA yaha sUtra isI ora izArA karane vAlA sUtra hai| lAotse kahatA hai, "sarvazreSTha zAsaka kauna hai? jisake hone kI bhI khabara prajA ko na ho|' patA hI na cale ki vaha hai bhii| kyoMki hone kI bhI khabara hiMsA hai| agara beTe ko patA calatA hai ghara meM ki bApa hai, to bApa kI tarapha se koI na koI hiMsA jArI hai| agara pati ko patA calatA hai ki ghara meM patnI hai aura daravAje para samhala kara aura TAI vagairaha ThIka karake usako bhItara praveza karanA par3atA hai, to samajhanA ki hiMsA hai| agara pati ke Ane se patnI ThIka vaisI hI nahIM raha jAtI jaisI akele meM thI, to samajhanA ki pati kI tarapha se hiMsA hai| hone kA patA hI nahIM calanA caahie| prema kI jo parama abhivyakti hai, vaha yahI hai ki premI kA patA hI na cale, usakI maujUdagI kahIM bhI coTa na kre| dhyAna rakheM, patA hI calatA hai coTa se| saMskRta meM bar3e kImatI zabda haiN| eka kImatI zabda hai vednaa| vedanA ke 302|

Page #313
zreSTha zAsaka kaoNna?-jo paramAtmA jaisA ho donoM artha hote haiM, dukha bhI aura jJAna bhii| veda kA artha hotA hai jnyaan| usI vida se banatA hai vidvAna, jAnane vAlA; usI se banatA hai vedanA, dukh| eka hI zabda ke do artha aura bar3e ajIba! agara vedanA kA artha dukha ho aura vedanA kA artha jJAna bhI ho, to samajha meM nahIM par3atA, dukha aura jJAna meM kyA saMbaMdha hai? agara dukha kI jagaha sukha aura jJAna hotA, to saMbaMdha bhI bana sakatA thaa| . lekina saMbaMdha hai| Apako dukha kA hI jJAna hotA hai, sukha kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| isalie jina kSaNoM ko Apa kahate haiM ki bar3e sukha meM bIte; ve ve kSaNa haiM, jinake bItate vakta Apako unakA bilakula bhI patA nahIM claa| dukha kA bodha hotA hai| paira meM kAMTA gar3a jAe, to paira kA patA calatA hai; nahIM to paira kA patA nahIM cltaa| sira meM darda ho, to pahalI daphe sira kA patA calatA hai; nahIM to sira kA patA nahIM cltaa| to jisa AdamI ko sira kA patA calatA ho, use jAnanA cAhie ki use sira kI koI bImArI hai| jisa AdamI ko zarIra kA patA calatA ho, usakA artha hai ki vaha bImAra hai, rugNa hai| svAsthya kI eka hI paribhASA hai ki zarIra kA patA na cle| svastha AdamI videha ho jAegA, use patA hI nahIM calegA ki deha bhI hai| sirpha bImAra AdamI ke pAsa zarIra hotA hai, svastha AdamI ke pAsa zarIra nahIM hotaa| aura bImAra AdamI ke pAsa bar3A zarIra hotA hai| jitanI bImAriyAM, utanA bar3A shriir| kyoMki utanA zarIra kA bodha hotA hai| ___ dukha, bodha eka hI bAta hai| jisakI maujUdagI patA cale, usase Apako koI dukha mila rahA hai| jisakI maujUdagI patA na cale, usase hI AnaMda milatA hai| agara do premI eka kamare meM baiThe haiM, to vahAM do vyakti nahIM baiThe haiN| vahAM eka-dUsare se eka-dUsare ko koI bodha nahIM hai| vahAM eka hI cetanA raha gaI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, sarvazreSTha zAsaka vaha hai, jisake hone kA patA hI zAsitoM ko na cle| zAyada paramAtmA ke atirikta aisA aura koI zAsaka nahIM hai| usakA bhara hameM patA nahIM cltaa| khojeM, to bhI patA nahIM cltaa| patA lagAne jAeM himAlaya meM, to bhI patA nahIM cltaa| kAzI, makkA, madInA bhaTakeM, to bhI patA nahIM cltaa| thor3A khayAla kreN| Apake mana kI eka icchA hotI hai ki Apa jahAM bhI jAeM, vahAM logoM ko patA cale ki Apa Ae haiN| kitanA upAya nahIM karate haiM hama isakA ki logoM ko patA cale ki Apa A ge| Apa isa bhavana meM AeM aura kisI ko patA na cale, to Apa bar3e pIr3ita ho jAeMge, bar3e pIr3ita ho jaaeNge| AsapreskI pahalI daphA jaba gurajiepha ko milane gayA, to bIsa loga baiThe the| AsapeMskI bar3A buddhimAna vyakti thA, bar3A gaNitajJa thA, vaijJAnika ciMtaka thA-aMtarrASTrIya khyaatilbdh| gurajiepha ko koI jAnatA bhI nahIM thaa| kisI acetana mana meM AsapeskI ne socA hogA H gurajiepha uTha kara milegA, jo loga baiThe hoMge, camatkRta hoMge ki AsapreskI jaisA aMtarrASTrIya khyAti kA vyakti anajAna gurajiepha se milane AyA hai! vahAM bIsa loga baiThe the aura gurajiepha bhI baiThA thaa| Asa-skI ko jaba bhItara le jAyA gayA, to Asa-skI aisA hairAna huA, aisA marA huA kamarA usane kabhI dekhA hI nahIM thaa| una bIsa meM se koI hilA bhI nahIM, kisI ne AMkha bhI usakI tarapha na kii| una bIsa ne jaise jAnA hI nahIM ki koI aayaa| gurajiepha vaisA hI baiThA rahA, jaisA baiThA thaa| AsapeMskI jAkara khar3A ho gyaa| yaha bar3A ajIba paricaya kA kSaNa thaa| yaha bhI na pUchA-kaise Ae? yaha bhI na pUchA-kauna haiM? yaha bhI na kahA-baiThe, kRpA kreN| sarda rAta thii| AsapeMskI ne likhA hai, mAthe para mere eka kSaNa meM pasInA jhalakane lgaa| yaha maiM kahAM A gayA hUM? vahAM se paira bhI vApasa lauTAne kI himmata na rhii| vahAM maiM jar3a kI taraha khar3A raha gyaa| koI kahe ki baiTho, to baiTha bhI jaauuN| lekina vahAM koI dekhatA hI nahIM hai| minaTa, do minaTa...! AsapeskI ne likhA hai, pahalI daphe mujhe samaya kA bodha huA ki samaya kitanI bhArI cIja hai| mere sira para 303

Page #314
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 jaise pahAr3a gujarane lgaa| kyA hogA aMta? jo AdamI daravAje para chor3a kara gayA thA, vaha daravAjA baMda karake lauTa gayA hai| kyA hogA aMta? kyA rAta bhara aise hI bItegI? yaha to naraka ho gyaa| aura itane cupa baiThe haiM ve loga, itane mUrtivata, ki apanI tarapha se usa mauna ko bhaMga karanA bhI aziSTatA mAlUma par3atI hai| Asa-skI ne likhA hai ki maiM bilakula nAcIja mAlUma par3ane lagA-nobaDI, jaise maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| yaha koI paMdraha minaTa hAlata rhii| aura taba gurajiepha ne Upara ceharA uThA kara dekhA aura kahA, pasInA poMcha lo, rAta aise bahuta sarda hai; baiTha jaao| jAna kara hI hamane yaha kiyaa| hama jAnanA cAhate the ki tuma kaise vyakti ho| kyA tuma cAhate ho ki loga tumhArI upasthiti anubhava kreN| kyoMki hama ise hiMsA mAnate haiN| tuma paMdraha minaTa bhI bardAzta na kara ske| tuma paMdraha minaTa bhI aise na ho sake, jaise maujUda hI na ho! agara tuma aise ho sakate, to phira mere pAsa tumheM sikhAne ko kucha bhI nahIM thaa| lekina tuma aise nahIM ho sake, to mujhe tumheM sikhAne ko bahuta kucha hai| tuma hiMsaka ho| hama hiMsA bahuta taraha se karate haiN| prakAra aneka ho sakate haiN| eka AdamI aise vastra pahana kara A jAtA hai ki Apako dekhanA hI par3e; ki eka AdamI aisI cAla-DhAla se AtA hai ki Apako dekhanA hI pdd'e| hara AdamI zoragula karatA AtA hai, cAhe kitanA hI cupa A rahA ho| aura hara AdamI dhakkA detA AtA hai, cAhe kitanA hI dhakkoM se bacatA huA A rahA ho| hara AdamI yaha khabara lAtA hai ki maiM A gayA hUM, maiM yahAM huuN| sirpha paramAtmA aisI koI khabara nahIM krtaa| nAstika kahate haiM, vaha dikhAI par3e, to hama mAna leN| nAstika yaha kahate haiM ki vaha bhI hamArI hI taraha sUcanA de apanI maujUdagI kI, to hama mAna leN| nAstikoM ko patA nahIM ki paramAtmA ke hone kA jo guNa hai, jo gaharA guNa hai usake astitva kA, vaha yahI hai ki vaha na hone jaisA ho, usakA koI patA na cle| jisa dina paramAtmA kA patA cala jAe, usa dina vaha paramAtmA na rhaa| aura jisa dina vaha svayaM apanI ghoSaNA karane lage, usa dina vaha paramAtmA na rhaa| jisa dina vaha Akara ApakI gardana hilA kara Apako kahane lage ki maiM yahAM hUM, dekho, maiM yahIM maujUda hUM, tuma binA dekhe hI cale jA rahe ho, usa dina vaha paramAtmA na rhaa| paramAtmA kA artha hI yaha hai ki jisakI upasthiti aura anupasthiti meM raMca mAtra kA pharka nahIM hai| jisake lie ebseMsa aura prejeMsa, donoM zabda paryAyavAcI haiM, eka hI artha rakhate haiN| jisake upasthita hone kA DhaMga hI anupasthiti hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, zreSThatama zAsaka hai vahI, jisake hone kI khabara bhI prajA ko na ho| Izvara ke sivAya aisA koI zAsaka nahIM hai| kabhI agara koI zAsaka isa Izvara kI sthiti ke nikaTa pahuMca jAtA hai, to hii...| isalie purAne dinoM meM, kama se kama lAotse ke samaya ke aura koI do-DhAI hajAra varSa pahale, Izvara kA avatAra mAnate the samrATa ko| aba to aisA lagatA hai ki vaha cAlabAjI thii| aba to idhara do-tIna sau varSoM meM jo ciMtana calA hai, usane samajhAyA hai ki yaha saba zarArata thI, yaha purohitoM aura rAjAoM kA SaDyaMtra thaa| bahuta dUra taka yaha sahI bhI hai; lekina pUre rUpa se sahI nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI koI rAjA aisA bhI huA hai, jisakI upasthiti kA prajA ko na ke barAbara patA claa| taba usa rAjA ko lAotse jaise logoM ne IzvarIya kahA hai; jisake hone kA patA hI na calA ho yA kama se kama patA calA ho| itanA hI patA calA ho ki vaha hai, aura koI khabara na milI ho| lAotse kahatA hai ki agara koI zAsaka, koI samrATa isa taraha anupasthita ho jAe apane bhItara, to usakI maujUdagI se hI prajA kA kalyANa ho jAtA hai| ye bAteM Aja samajhanI bahuta muzkila ho gaI haiN| kyoMki Aja to rAjapada kI tarapha vahI AdamI jAtA hai, jo becaina hai apanI upasthiti batAne ko| jisakI eka hI becainI hai ki loga jAna leM ki vaha kucha hai| isake lie vaha logoM ke caraNoM para bhI sira rakha kara siMhAsana kI yAtrA karatA hai| 304

Page #315
zreSTha zAsaka kauna?-jo paramAtmA jasA ko loga bar3e parezAna hote haiM ki kala jo AdamI caraNoM meM sira rakhane ko rAjI thA eka mata pAne ke lie, acAnaka vijetA hokara vahI AdamI unakI tarapha dekhatA bhI nhiiN| zAyada vahI AdamI unake sira ko bhI isa yogya nahIM mAnatA ki usa para caraNa rkhe| janatA becaina hotI hai, lekina becaina bilakula nahIM honA caahie| gaNita bilakula sApha hai| tumhAre caraNoM para sira rakhA hI isalie gayA thA, tAki tumhAre siroM para caraNa rakhe jA skeN| sIdhA gaNita hai| isameM kucha becaina hone jaisA nhiiN| isameM kahIM kucha galatI nahIM ho rahI hai| isameM vahI ho rahA hai, jo pUrva niyojita thaa| aura jaba Apa itane prasanna ho gae the caraNoM para sira rakhate vakta, to aba unako bhI prasanna hone deN| yaha lena-dena hai| Aja to rAjapada kI tarapha vahI AdamI jAtA hai, jo anubhava karatA hai ki binA pada para hue koI anubhava nahIM karegA ki maiM bhI thaa| hone kA anubhava aba to kursI para hI hokara ho sakatA hai| isalie Aja lAotse jaise logoM kI bAta samajhanI bar3I kaThina hai| lekina kabhI yaha bAta bhI sArthaka thI aura kabhI isa pRthvI para vaise rAjA bhI hue haiM, jinake hone kI koI khabara logoM ko nahIM huI, yA itanI hI jyAdA se jyAdA khabara ho sakI ki ve haiN| __ lAotse kahatA hai ki samrATa kA yaha guNa hai, vahI samrATa hai, ki jo apane bhItara ahaMkAra ko isa taraha poMcha DAle ki eka zUnya ho jaae| siMhAsana para agara zUnya baiThA ho, to rAjya meM maMgala hogA, aisA lAotse kI dhAraNA hai! lekina aba to siMhAsanoM para ahaMkAra ke saghana rUpa baiThe haiN| maMgala asaMbhava hai| lAotse kahatA hai, pada para hone kA vahI hakadAra hai, jo miTa hI gayA ho, jo ho hI nhiiN| jo jitanI jyAdA mAtrA meM hai, utanA hI pada para hone kA adhikArI nahIM hai| ahaMkAra aura siMhAsana kA jor3a jaharIlA hai| ahaMkAra aura zakti kA jor3a khataranAka hai| zakti vahIM honI cAhie, jahAM nirahaMkAra ho| jahAM nirahaMkAra ho, vahIM zakti pravAhita honI caahie| isalie hamane isa mulka meM eka adabhuta prayoga kiyA thA ki hamane kSatriya ke Upara bhI, rAjA ke Upara bhI, brAhmaNa ko rakha diyA thaa| yaha anUThA prayoga thA manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meN| asaphala gyaa| jitanA bar3A prayAsa ho, utanI asaphalatA kI jyAdA saMbhAvanA hotI hai jitanA kSudra prayAsa ho, utanI saphalatA kI jyAdA saMbhAvanA hotI hai| kamyunijma saphala hokara rahegA; kyoMki manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM kSudratama prayoga hai| asaphala nahIM ho sktaa| yaha prayoga asaphala huA ki hamane brAhmaNa ko Upara rakha diyA; bhikhArI ko, janmajAta bhikhArI ko, jisake pAsa kucha bhI na thA, use hamane samrATa ke Upara rakha diyaa| buddha eka gAMva meM Ae haiN| usa gAMva kA samrATa apane maMtriyoM ko pUchatA hai ki kyA yaha ucita hogA ki maiM buddha kA svAgata karane gAMva ke dvAra para jAUM? usakA jo pradhAnamaMtrI hai, usane yaha sunate se hI apanA istIphA likha kara usa rAjA ko de diyaa| aura usane kahA ki mujhe kSamA kara deM, aba maiM ApakI sevA nahIM kara sakatA huuN| para usa samrATa ne kahA, isameM abhI aisI kyA bAta ho gaI? usane kahA, yaha pUchanA hI ki kyA yaha ucita hogA ki maiM buddha kA svAgata karane jAUM, ApakI ayogyatA kA pramANa hai| bAta samApta ho gii| maiM Apake nIce nahIM ruka sakatA ab| aise AdamI ke pAsa rukanA pApa hai| yaha pUchanA hI hadda ho gayI aziSTatA kii| samrATa ne kahA, ismeN...| maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki na jAUM; pUchatA hUM, kyA yaha ucita hogA ki eka samrATa aura eka bhikhArI kA svAgata karane jAe? usa AmAtya ne, usa vRddha maMtrI ne kahA, yahI samrATa kI zobhA hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, bhUla na jAeM ki vaha jo bhikhArI kI taraha Aja gAMva meM A rahA hai, vaha bhI kabhI samrATa thaa| vaha sAmrAjya ko chor3a kara bhikhArI huA hai; abhI Apa sAmrAjya ko pakar3e hue haiN| ApakI haisiyata usake mukAbale nahIM hai| vaha samrATa hone yogya bhikhArI hai; Apa bhikhArI hone yogya samrATa haiN| jo nA-kucha ho gayA hai, vaha zreSThatama hai| jo kucha bhI nahIM hai, vahI saba kucha hai| 3051

Page #316
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isalie lAotse kahatA hai, zreSThatama zAsaka kauna? jisake hone kI bhI khabara na ho| 'usase kama zreSTha ko prajA prema aura prazaMsA detI hai|' hama soceMge, to hameM kaThina lgegaa| hameM lagegA, jo zreSThatama hai, use prajA prema aura prazaMsA detI hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, vaha naMbara do kA zAsaka hai| kyoMki prema aura prazaMsA pAne ke lie use kucha karanA par3atA hai| aura prajA use prema aura prazaMsA isIlie detI hai ki vaha kucha karatA hai| jo kucha bhI nahIM karatA, jo zUnyavata hai, prajA ko usakA patA hI nahIM clegaa| yadyapi bahuta kucha usase hogA, lekina prajA ko patA nahIM clegaa| vaha jo zUnyavata hai, usake saMbaMdha meM AkhirI sUtra meM lAotse kahatA hai, aura jaba zreSTha zAsaka kA kAma pUrA ho jAtA hai, taba prajA kahatI hai, yaha hamane svayaM kiyA hai|' kyoMki vaha kabhI ghoSaNA bhI nahIM karatA ki yaha maiM kara rahA huuN| yaha kabhI kisI ko patA bhI nahIM calatA ki yaha kisane kyA hai| aura jaba patA nahIM calatA, to hara AdamI socatA hai, yaha maiMne kiyA hai| usase kama zreSTha ko prajA prema aura prazaMsA detI hai, Adara karatI hai| ApakA Adara pAnA ho, prazaMsA pAnI ho, prema pAnA ho, to phira apanI maujUdagI Apako anubhava karavAnI hI . pdd'egii| acche DhaMga se, aise DhaMga se ki Apa prazaMsA kareM, prema kreN| lekina niSkriyatA ke biMdu se yaha AdamI sakriyatA meM utara AyA, kucha karane meM laga gyaa| aura cAhe prema bhI kiyA jaae...| prema ho, yaha bilakula aura bAta hai| lekina sAdhAraNataH jo prema hotA hai, usakA Apako patA bhI nahIM cala sktaa| agara koI Apako prema karatA hai, to usakA patA kaise calatA hai? vaha kahe ki Apako prema karatA hai, ki AbhUSaNa lAkara bheMTa kare- kucha kare ki patA cale ki prema karatA hai| agara koI Apako prema karatA hai aura kabhI na kahe, aura na kabhI kucha bheMTa kare, aura usakA prema mauna ho aura cupa ho, to Apako patA bhI nahIM clegaa| prema kA bhI patA taba calatA hai, jaba prema egresiva, AkrAmaka ho jAtA hai| isalie jitanA AkrAmaka premI hotA hai, utanA patA calatA hai| jo jitanA hamalAvara premI hotA hai, utanA patA calatA hai| jo zAMta premI hotA hai, usakA patA bhI nahIM clegaa| kyoMki zAMta prema ke anubhava ke lie ApakI cetanA bhI itanI Upara uThanI cAhie ki zAMti ke saMdeza ko bhI pakar3a paae| Apa hiMsA kA saMdeza hI pakar3a pAte haiM, AkramaNa ko hI pakar3a pAte haiN| isalie jo premI jitanA AkrAmaka hai, vaha utanA jyAdA premI mAlUma par3atA hai| agara samrATa dvitIya koTi kA hai, to hI, lAotse kahatA hai, prajA usako prazaMsA aura prema de paaegii| kyoMki dvitIya koTi kA hogA, to hI prajA ko patA clegaa| prema bhI zUnya se nIce kI ghaTanA hai| eka prema hai, jo zUnya meM bhI hotA hai| lekina phira usakA koI patA nahIM cltaa| usakA koI patA nahIM cltaa| paramAtmA ke prema kA Apako kabhI koI patA calA hai? yadyapi usake binA prema ke ApakI zvAsa bhI nahIM cala sktii| usake binA prema ke eka phUla bhI nahIM khila sktaa| usake binA prema ke kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| usakA prema hI saba saMbhAvanAoM kA srota hai| lekina usakA koI patA nahIM cltaa| isalie paramAtmA ko hama premI nahIM banA paate| hama eka kSudratama AdamI ko premI banA leNge| usakA prema AkrAmaka hai, patA calatA hai| isalie prema kA abhinaya bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki Apa patA bhara calavA deM, to prema kA abhinaya pUrA ho jaaegaa| prema na ho, to bhI Apa premI bana sakate haiM, agara Apa thor3A abhinaya kara sakeM, prakaTa karane meM abhinaya kara skeN| aura prema ho, to bhI patA na calegA, agara Apa kRtya taka usako prakaTa na hone deN| zAyada saccA premI kabhI bhI patA nahIM cala pAtA; kyoMki saccA premI itanA bhI AkramaNa nahIM kara sakatA ki kahe ki maiM prema karatA huuN| para vaha hamArI sImA ke bAhara chUTa jAtA hai| vaisA zAsaka, vaisA premI hamArI sImA ke bAhara chUTa jAtA hai| 306

Page #317
zreSTha zAsaka kA~ba?-jo paramAtmA jaisA ho ke hone vaha hai ki 'usase bhI kama se prajA DaratI hai, bhayabhIta hotI hai|' aura Amataura se jisase hama bhayabhIta hote haiM, usako hama prema karate haiN| vaha tRtIya koTi kA vyaktitva hai| tulasIdAsa ne kahA hai: bhaya bina hoya na prIti, binA bhaya ke prema nahIM hotaa| nizcita hI ve isa tIsarI koTi kI bAta kara rahe haiN| hama saba aise hI loga haiM, jinakI tulasIdAsa bAta kara rahe haiN| hamako bhaya ho, to hI prema hotA hai| hama paramAtmA se bhI prema karate haiM, bhaya ke kaarnn| jitanA paramAtmA hameM DarAe yA DarAtA huA mAlUma par3e ki naraka meM DAla dUMgA, Aga meM jalA dUMgA, pApa kiyA to sadA-sadA ke lie, anaMtakAla taka sar3oge, aisI koI bAteM paramAtmA kI tarapha se hamAre lie kahI jAeM, to hama tatkAla prema se bhara jAte haiM, hamAre hAtha prArthanA meM jur3a jAte haiN| hama bhaya ko samajha pAte haiN| zUnya ko to hama kyA samajha pAeMge, hama prema taka ko nahIM samajha pAte! hama bhaya ko samajha pAte haiN| isalie jo hameM jitanA bhayabhIta kara de, vaha utanA bar3A zAsaka mAlUma hotA hai| agara hama itihAsa uThA kara dekheM, to hama una zAsakoM ke hI nAma pAeMge svarNa-akSaroM meM likhe, jinhoMne logoM ko jitanI jyAdA mAtrA meM bhayabhIta kiyA hai| phira cAhe ve sikaMdara hoM, cAhe nepoliyana hoM, cAhe caMgIja hoM, cAhe koI aura hoN| hamArA sArA itihAsa bhayabhIta karane vAloM aura bhayabhIta hone vAloM kA itihAsa hai| jo jitanA bhayabhIta kara de, utanA bar3A zAsaka hameM mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoM? hameM prema bhI, agara AkramaNa na kare, to patA nahIM cltaa| aura prema AkramaNa karanA nahIM caahegaa| bhaya kA hameM patA calatA hai, kyoMki bhaya zaddha AkramaNa hai| bhaya kA artha hI hai ki kisI ne Apake astitva ko kaMpA diyaa| thor3A samajheM isa bAta ko| zreSThatama zAsaka vaha hai, jisake hone kA Apako patA nahIM cltaa| aura nikRSTatama zAsaka vaha hai, jo Apake hone ko bhI khatare meM DAla detA hai| zreSThatama vaha hai ki Apa usakI tarapha dekheM bhI n| nikRSTatama vaha hai ki usakI najara Apake prANoM kI jar3oM ko kaMpA de| Apa kaMpe hue hoM, bhayabhIta hoN| bhaya hamArI sArI sthiti badala detA hai| caMgIja ne hamalA kiyA hai, to jisa gAMva para caMgIja hamalA karatA hai, usa gAMva ke baccoM ko kaTavA kara bhAloM para chidavA detA hai unake siroM ko| dillI meM usane dasa hajAra bhAle baccoM ke siroM para chidavA die| jahAM se gujaratA hai, vahAM gAMvoM meM Aga lagA detA hai, tAki usakI phaujoM ko prakAza mila ske| caMgIja ko Adamiyata bhUla nahIM sktii| taimUra ko loga bhUla nahIM skte| taimUra ne hamalA kiyA thA mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva pr| khabara milI taimUra ko ki gAMva meM eka jJAnI hai, nsruddiin| pakar3avA bhejA, adAlata meM khar3A kiyA aura kahA ki maiMne sunA hai ki tuma eka misTika ho, eka rahasyavAdI ho| pramANa do! anyathA yaha talavAra rakhI hai| maiM pramANa mAnatA hUM, bAtacIta nhiiN| nasaruddIna ne AMkheM baMda kI, khuzI se bhara gayA AkAza kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki dekho, devatA maujUda haiN| nIce AMkha kI aura kahA, yaha sAtavAM naraka! saba mujhe dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| taimUra ne kahA, hada! kyA hai isakI tarakIba, kyA hai isakI vidhi jisase tuma devatA dekha lete ho aura naraka dekha lete ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA, vidhi? nathiMga baTa phiyr| vaha tumhArI talavAra kI vajaha se saba mujhe dikhAI par3a rahA hai| kucha aura nahIM hai vidhi, sirpha bhy| rahasyavAdI vagairaha maiM nahIM huuN| magara aba kyA kara sakatA hUM? bhaya to AdamI ko kucha bhI dikhA detA hai| Apako AkAza meM devatA aura svarga aura naraka aura Izvara vagairaha jo-jo dikhAI par3ate haiM, vaha bhI bhaya hI kAraNa hai| isalie bUr3hA AdamI jyAdA dhArmika ho jAtA hai; kyoMki bUr3hA AdamI jyAdA bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| javAna AdamI ko dhArmika banAnA jarA muzkila hai; bUr3he AdamI ko dhArmika banane se bacAnA bahuta muzkila hai| aura loga kahate haiM ki abhI tumhArI umra nahIM dhArmika hone kI! unakA matalaba sApha hai ki jarA bhaya bar3hane do, phira tumheM ayabhAta hamalAvoM ke |3071

Page #318
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 svarga-naraka saba dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| mauta jaise karIba AtI hai, vaise AdamI dhArmika hone lagatA hai-anupAta meN| jaise mauta karIba AtI hai, AdamI dhArmika hone lagatA hai| mauta ke karIba Ane se dhArmika hone kA kyA lenA-denA hogA? bhaya bar3hane lagatA hai, hAtha-paira kaMpane lagate haiM, Dara lagane lagatA hai, ghabar3AhaTa hone lagatI hai| jisase hama bhayabhIta hote haiM, vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| vaha hamAre bhaya kA hI vistAra hai| lAotse kahatA hai, usase bhI kama se vaha DaratI hai|' tRtIya koTi kA jo zAsaka hai| agara hama sArI duniyA meM zAsana ko dekheM, to vaha tRtIya koTi kA hI hogaa| kyoMki sArA zAsana bhaya para khar3A hai| kAnUna, adAlata, saba bhaya para khar3e haiN| 'aura sabase ghaTiyA zAsaka kI vaha niMdA karatI hai|' cauthI koTi, isa sImA para pahuMca jAtI hai sthiti ki logoM ko niMdA karanI par3atI hai| lekina eka maje kI bAta hai| cesTaraTana ne kahA hai ki kisI jagaha se maiM gujarUM, tuma agara merI prazaMsA na karo, to kama se kama niMdA to kro| kyoMki niMdA karake bhI tuma svIkAra karate ho ki maiM kucha huuN| dhyAna rahe, isa jagata meM upekSA se bar3I pIr3A nahIM hai| niMdA bhI itanI bar3I pIr3A nahIM hai| jaba loga ApakI niMdA bhI karate haiM, taba bhI Apako svIkAra karate haiM ki Apa kucha haiN| agara loga niMdA bhI na kareM, prazaMsA bhI na kareM, upekSA kareM, to phira ahaMkAra ko koI jagaha nahIM milatI khar3e hone ke lie| cauthe zAsaka ve haiM, jo ApakI niMdA se bhI jIte haiM, ApakI niMdA para hI jIte haiN| Apako isa hAlata meM khar3A kara dete haiM ki Apako satata unakI niMdA to karanI hI pdd'egii| magara taba bhI dhyAna Apako una para hI denA par3atA hai| koI harja nahIM, badanAmI hI sahI, gAlI-galauja hI shii| kisI rAste para phUla mileM, to ThIka; patthara mileM, to bhI tthiik| lekina kisI rAste para kucha bhI na mile, koI dekhe hI nahIM; taba bahuta pIr3A hogii| kyoMki ahaMkAra dhyAna mAMgatA hai, AkarSita karanA cAhatA hai logoM ko| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki duniyA meM itane jyAdA aparAdhoM kA kAraNa? kAraNa vahI hai, jisa kAraNa se loga sAdhu hote haiN| kAraNa meM koI pharka nahIM hai| jo sAdhu hokara prazaMsA pA sakatA hai, vaha sAdhu ho jAtA hai| jo utanA nahIM kara sakatA, vaha aparAdhI hokara niMdA pA letA hai| lekina donoM akhabAra meM surkhiyAM banA dete haiN| burA AdamI bhI taba taka na miTegA duniyA se, jaba taka hama burAI kI niMdA karate haiN| yaha bahuta kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| yaha ulaTA gaNita hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, resisTa naoNTa Ivila, burAI kA bhI virodha mata kro| kyoMki virodha karake bhI tuma burAI ko Adara de rahe ho| aura virodha karake bhI tuma burAI para dhyAna de rahe ho| aura virodha karake bhI tuma burAI ko prANa de rahe ho| burAI kA bhI virodha mata kro| kyoMki burA AdamI bhI, jaba tuma niMdA karate ho, to AnaMdita hotA hai| Apa aisA mata samajhanA ki hAyarerakI rAjadhAniyoM meM hI hotI hai; jelakhAnoM meM bhI hotI hai| jelakhAnoM meM Apa jAeM, to vahAM bhI dAdA aparAdhI hote haiN| sAdhAraNa aparAdhI bhI hote haiM; bar3e, mahAna aparAdhI bhI hote haiN| aura jaba jela meM nayA aparAdhI pahuMcatA hai, to loga usase pUchate haiM, pahalI daphe hI A rahe ho? yAnI sikkhar3a ho, nae-nae ho, emecyora! vahAM gurujana bhI hote haiM; ve jo kAphI niSNAta haiM, jo kuzala haiM, bahuta bAra Ae-gae haiN| vahAM bhI hAyarerakI hai| kitane aparAdha kie haiM, usase utanA hI Adara milatA hai jelakhAne meM; jaise maMdira meM kitanA dAna kiyA hai, usase milatA hai| kitanA AtaMka phailA diyA hai logoM meM, usase bhI AnaMda milatA hai| ahaMkAra ke tapta hone ke rAste bar3e sUkSma haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jo caturtha koTi hai, vaha sabase ghaTiyA zAsaka kI hai| prajA usakI niMdA karatI hai| lekina vaha niMdA se hI jItA hai| 308|

Page #319
zreSTha zAsaka kauna? - jo paramAtmA jaisA ho 309 'jaba zAsaka prajA kI zraddhA ke pAtra nahIM raha jAte aura prajA unameM vizvAsa nahIM karatI, taba aise zAsaka zapathoM kA sahArA lete haiN|' IsAiyoM kA eka saMpradAya hai, kvekara / ve zapatha nahIM lete adAlata meM, kasama nahIM khAte; kasama khAne ko pApa mAnate haiN| isake lie unhoMne bahuta musIbata sahI; kyoMki adAlata to kasama pahale dilavAegI ki kasama khAo * bAibila ko hAtha meM lekara, yA Izvara ko sAkSI rakha kara, ki tuma jo kahoge, vaha saca hogaa| IsAI kvekara kahate haiN| ki jo zapatha maiM lUMgA, agara maiM asatya hI bolane vAlA hUM, to zapatha bhI asatya lI jA sakatI hai| kama se kama zapatha lene ke pahale to maiMne koI zapatha nahIM lI hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki jo maiM bolUMgA, vaha maiM satya hI bolUMgA, isake pahale merI kyA zapatha hai? maiM yaha bhI to jhUTha bola sakatA huuN| aura agara mujha para bharosA hai, to zapatha kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM aura agara mujha para bharosA nahIM hai, to merI zapatha para bharosA karane kA kyA kAraNa ? phira kvekara kahate haiM ki hama zapatha khAeM, usakA matalaba yaha hai ki hama jhUTha bhI bolate haiN| maiM kasama khAUM ki maiM saca hI bolUMgA adAlata meM, usakA matalaba yaha hai ki maiM jhUTha bhI bolatA huuN| isalie zapatha jhUTha bolane vAlA hI khA sakatA hai| isalie jitanI kasameM khAne vAle loga hote haiM, unase jarA sAvadhAna rahanA! jo ghar3I-ghar3I kasama khAte haiM, khataranAka loga haiN| asala meM, kasama khAkara ve Apako aura apane ko bharosA dilAnA cAhate haiM ki AdamI acchA hUM, kasama khAtA huuN| jaba samrATa ke pAsa koI upAya nahIM raha jAtA logoM meM zraddhA jagAne kA, taba zapatha utara AtI hai| agara samrATa logoM meM zraddhA jagA sakatA hai, to kasama khAne kA koI bhI savAla nahIM hai| eka vyakti mere pAsa Ae the| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3A huuN| ApakI bAta mujhe ThIka lagatI hai, Apake pAsa maiM AnA cAhatA hUM; lekina maiM pahale eka guru banA cukA huuN| aura una guru ne mujhe kasama khilA dI hai ki aba dubArA kisI ko guru mata banAnA / to maiMne unako kahA ki tumhAre guru ko pahale hI zaka rahA hogA apane para apane para zaka rahA hogA, bharosA na rahA hogA apanI gurutA kA, isIlie tumheM zapatha dilA dI hai| agara yaha bharosA hotA, to yaha zapatha kI koI jarUrata hI na thI / Dara rahA hogA ki Aja nahIM kala chor3a kara tuma kisI aura guru ke pAsa cale jaaoge| isa bhaya kA upAya kiyA hai| to maiMne unase kahA, jo guru zapatha dilAtA ho, zapatha dene ke pahale hI bhAga khar3e honaa| kyoMki Aja nahIM kala bhAgoge hI, yaha guru bhI jAnatA hai| use khuda bhI bharosA nahIM hai apane para ki tumheM roka paaegaa| zraddhA zapatha nahIM dilAtI, sirpha saMbhAvanA jagAtI hai| zapatha zraddhA ke abhAva se paidA hotI hai / adAlata, maMdira meM hameM zAdI karavA kara kasama dilavAnI par3atI hai pati-patnI ko ki sadA maiM tumhArA rahUMgA, ki sadA maiM tumhArI rhuuNgii| usI dina bAta kharAba gii| vaha zapatha hI batA rahI hai ki mAmalA TUTa cukA hai| zAdI ke pahale talAka ho gyaa| yaha zapatha kisa bAta kI khabara hai? yaha isa bAta kI khabara hai ki pakkA patA hai ki Aja nahIM kala tuma alaga honA caahoge| agara do vyaktiyoM meM prema hai, to yaha khayAla bhI nahIM AegA ki hama kasama khAeM ki hama sadA sAtha rheNge| yaha prema na hone kI khabara hai| loga prema ke kAraNa vivAha nahIM karate; prema nahIM hai, isa Dara se vivAha karate haiN| jamIna para prema ho, to zAyada vivAha anAvazyaka ho jaae| jaba taka prema nahIM hai, taba taka vivAha anivArya hai| kyoMki jo hama nahIM kara sakate, vaha hama kasameM khAkara Ayojana kara lete haiN| jo sahaja nahIM ho sakatA, usakI hama niyama banA kara vyavasthA kara lete haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jo zAsaka zraddhA paidA nahIM karavA paate...| ve zAsaka koI bhI hoN| cAhe ve rAjya ke zAsaka hoM aura cAhe dharmaguru hoM; jinase bhI zAsana milatA hai, Disiplina milatI hai, jinase bhI jIvana ko dizA

Page #320
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 milatI hai, ve sabhI zAsaka haiN| ve cAhe mAtA-pitA hoM, cAhe gurujana hoM, cAhe vRddhajana hoM; jinase bhI zAsana milatA hai jIvana ko, anuzAsana milatA hai aura jinase bhI mArga-nirdeza milatA hai, jaba ve zraddhA nahIM paidA karavA pAte, taba ve zapatha para utara Ate haiN| 'lekina jaba zreSTha zAsaka kA kAma pUrA ho jAtA hai, taba prajA kahatI hai, yaha hamane svayaM kiyA hai|' jaba zreSTha guru kA kAma pUrA ho jAtA hai, to ziSya anubhava karatA hai, yaha maiMne svayaM pAyA hai| jaba zreSTha pitA kA kAma pUrA ho jAtA hai, to beTA anubhava karatA hai, yaha merI apanI upalabdhi hai| aura guru kA yahI AnaMda hai ki eka dina ziSya jAna pAe ki jo bhI usane jAnA hai, usane hI jAnA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki guru ne itanI bhI bAdhA nahIM DAlI, itanI bhI ar3acana nahIM DAlI ki ziSya ko yAda rahe ki guru ne kucha kiyA hai| guru ke karane ke bhI ye hI cAra DhaMga haiM, jo zAsaka ke haiN| aura lAotse niSkriyatA ko zreSThatama mAnatA hai| aura jitanI sakriyatA bar3hatI jAtI hai, utanI bAta nikRSTa hotI jAtI hai| zUnyatA sarvazreSTha hai| aura jitanI zUnyatA ke bAhara hama Ate haiM aura AMdhI meM par3ate jAte haiM, utane nikRSTa hote cale jAte haiN| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| 310

Page #321
tAo ke patana para siddhAMtoM kA janma

Page #322
Chapter 18 : Sutra 1 The Decline Of Tao On the decline of the great Tao, The doctrines of humanity and justice arose. When knowledge and cleverness appeared, Great hypocrisy followed in its wake. When the six relationships no longer lived at peace, There was (praise of) kind parents and filial sons. When a country fell into chaos and misrule, There was praise of loyal ministers. adhyAya 18 sUtra 1 tAo kA pata mahAna tAo ke patana para, mAnavatA aura nyAya ke siddhAMta kA udaya huaa| aura jaba jJAna aura hoziyArI kA janma huA, taba pAkhaMDa bhI apanI pUrI tIvratA meM sakriya ho gayA / jaba saMbaMdhoM ke bIca zAMti asaMbhava ho gaI, taba dayAlu mAtA-pitA aura AjJAkArI putroM kI prazaMsA zurU huii| aura jaba deza meM kuzAsana aura arAjakatA chA gaI, taba svAmibhakta maMtriyoM kI prazaMsA hone lgii|

Page #323
vana kI atyaMta kaThina pahelI ke saMbaMdha meM yaha sUtra hai| lAotse, jinheM hama bar3e naitika siddhAMta kahate haiM, unake viparIta hai, unake virodha meM hai| kyoMki lAotse kA maulika siddhAMta yahI hai ki jIvana meM eka gaharA saMtulana pratipala sthApita hotA rahatA hai| agara hama sAdhutA para jora deMge, to asAdhatA bddh'egii| agara hama naitikatA para bala deMge, to anaitikatA bhI usI mAtrA meM vikasita hogii| agara hama cAheMge ki loga acche hoM, to hama usI mAtrA meM bure logoM ko bhI paidA karane kA kAraNa bneNge| agara hama jIvana ko samajhane kI koziza kareM, to pahalI bAta to yaha khayAla meM AegI ki jIvana saMtulana ke binA asaMbhava hai| aura yaha saMtulana sarva-vyApaka hai-sabhI AyAmoM meM, sabhI dizAoM meN| abhI vaijJAnika eka anUThe khayAla para pahuMce haiN| hameM ciMtA se bharatA hai; lekina lAotse ko ciMtA se nahIM bhregaa| Aja se sau varSa pahale phrAMsa meM vineTa nAma ke vicAraka aura manovaijJAnika ne manuSya kI buddhi ko nApane kA pahalA prayoga kiyaa| ina sau varSoM meM vineTa kI vidhiyAM kAphI vikasita ho gaI haiN| aura aba hama manuSya kA buddhi-mApa, AI. kyU., iMTelIjeMsa kozieMTa jAna sakate haiN| eka AdamI ke pAsa kitanI buddhi kI mAtrA hai, vaha jAnI jA sakatI hai| yaha jo buddhi kI mAtrA hai, isake niraMtara aneka-aneka prayogoM ne, jisakI kalpanA bhI nahIM thI, usa dRSTi ko diyaa| aura vaha yaha hai ki agara sau vyaktiyoM meM eka vyakti pratibhAzAlI hotA hai, jIniyasa hotA hai, to eka vyakti IDiyaTa hotA hai, mahAmUr3ha hotA hai| agara ksa vyakti tIkSNa buddhi ke hote haiM, to dasa vyakti maMda buddhi ke hote haiN| agara hama sau vyaktiyoM ko do hissoM meM bAMTa deM, to jo Upara pacAsa loga haiM, ThIka unako saMtulita karate hue pacAsa loga dUsare chora para hote haiN| agara Apako dasa pratibhAzAlI vyakti paidA karane haiM, to Apa anivArya rUpa se dasa mUr3ha vyakti paidA karane meM saphala ho jaaeNge| yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| isakA artha to yaha huA ki jitane hama logoM ko tIkSNa buddhi deMge, usI anupAta meM hama kucha logoM se buddhi chIna bhI leNge| jIvana sabhI AyAmoM meM saMtulana hai, isakA artha yaha huA ki agara eka mAtrA svastha logoM kI hogI, to use saMtulita karatI utanI hI mAtrA asvastha aura bImAra logoM kI hogii| lAotse kahatA hai ki saMtulana se bacA nahIM jA sktaa| agara hama acche loga dasa paidA kara leMge, to dasa bure loga anivArya rUpa se paidA ho jaaeNge| ve acche dasa logoM kA dUsarA pahalU hai| aura jaise eka sikkA eka hI pahalU kA nahIM ho sakatA, vaise hI isa jIvana ke rahasya meM bhI eka vyaktitva eka hI pahalU kA nahIM ho sktaa| to jaba eka sAdhu paidA hotA hai, to anivArya rUpa se eka asAdhu paidA hotA hai| 313

Page #324
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 yaha samajhane meM thor3I kaThinAI par3egI, kyoMki sAdhu se asAdhu kA kyA lenA? lekina cetanA bhI eka vistIrNa bhUmi hai, aisA smjheN| to jaba eka pahAr3a khar3A hotA hai, to pAsa eka khAI bhI nirmita ho jAtI hai| aura hama pahAr3a khar3A nahIM kara sakate binA khAI bnaae| agara hameM ghATiyoM se bacanA hai, to hameM pahAr3oM se bhI baca jAnA honaa| agara hama pahAr3a kI coTiyAM cAhate haiM, to hameM ghATiyoM kI aMdherI sthiti ko bhI svIkAra kara lenA hogaa| kyoMki pahAr3a kA jo zikhara hai, vaha eka pahalU hai; usake pAsa hI paidA ho gayA jo gaDr3ha hai, vaha bhI usI kA dUsarA pahalU hai| vaha pahAr3a kA hI hissA hai| agara samatala bhUmi cAhie, to hI hama pahAr3a aura ghATiyoM se baca sakate haiN| aura jaise yaha jamIna ke saMbaMdha meM sahI hai, lAotse kahatA hai, cetanA, kAMzasanesa ke saMbaMdha meM bhI yahI sahI hai| kAMzasanesa bhI eka bhUmi hai| aura jaba kAMzasanesa meM, cetanA meM eka pahAr3a kI taraha vyakti khar3A hotA hai, to tatkSaNa usako saMtulita karatA eka vyakti khAI bana jAtA hai| jaba eka vyakti rAma hogA, to dUsarA vyakti anivAryarUpeNa rAvaNa ho jaaegaa| agara rAma cAhie, to rAvaNa se bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura agara rAvaNa se bacanA hai, to rAma kA AkarSaNa aura moha chor3a denA hogaa| yaha jaTilatA hai| rAvaNa se hama bacanA cAheMge, rAma ko bacAnA caaheNge| cAheMge ki rAma hI rAma hoM, rAvaNa bilakula na ho| lekina hameM khayAla nahIM hai jIvana ke saMtulana kaa| aura hameM yaha bhI khayAla nahIM hai ki agara pRthvI para rAma hI rAma hoM, to usase jyAdA ubAne vAlI aura ghabar3Ane vAlI pRthvI dUsarI nahIM ho sktii| agara sAre loga rAma jaise hoM, to bahuta borDama aura bahuta Uba paidA karane vAle hoNge| bIca-bIca meM vaha rAvaNa bhI caahie| vaha rAma se Uba paidA nahIM hone detaa| vaha rAma meM rasa ko banAe rakhatA hai| rAvaNa bhI akele nahIM ho skte| bhale AdamI ke hone ke lie burA AdamI jarUrI hai, bure AdamI ke hone ke lie bhalA AdamI jarUrI hai| saba bhale AdamI bure AdamiyoM para nirbhara hote haiM; saba bure AdamI bhale AdamiyoM para nirbhara hote haiN| iMTara-DipeMDeMTa haiN| na to bhale AdamI svataMtra haiM aura na bure AdamI svataMtra haiM; eka-dUsare para nirbhara haiN| . yaha nirbharatA bar3I kaThina hai smjhnii| kyoMki hajAroM-hajAroM sAla se hamArI AkAMkSA rahI hai : bhale loga hoM, bure loga na hoM; buddhimAna loga hoM, buddhihIna loga na hoM; caritravAna loga hoM, caritrahIna loga na hoN| hama isa koziza meM lage haiM ki prakAza hI prakAza ho, aMdherA na ho| hama isa koziza meM lage haiM ki jIvana hI jIvana ho, mauta na ho| hama isa koziza meM lage haiM ki sukha hI sukha ho, dukha na ho| lAotse kahatA hai, hamArI koziza asaphala hogI hii| isalie maje kI bAta hai ki jo AdamI jitanA sukha cAhegA, utanA dukhI ho jaaegaa| jo AdamI sukha nahIM cAhegA, vaha dukha se baca sakatA hai| dukha se bacane kA eka hI sUtra hai, sukha ko na caahnaa| dukha bar3A ho jAegA, agara sukha kI AkAMkSA prabala hai| jIvana eka dvaMdva hai aura dvaMdvoM ke bIca eka saMtulana hai| isa sUtra ko samajhane ke pahale yaha dvaMdva aura saMtulana kA khayAla samajha lenA jarUrI hai| virodha bhI hai donoM meM aura bhItara jor3a bhI hai| aba rAvaNa aura rAma meM virodha sApha hai| kaurava aura pAMDavoM meM virodha sApha hai; duzmanI spaSTa hai| yaha duzmanI bahuta Upara kI bAta hai| lekina gahare meM donoM eka-dUsare para nirbhara haiN| hama socate haiM Amataura se ki eka tarapha amIra ho jAte haiM loga, to eka tarapha loga garIba ho jAte haiN| to hama amIroM ke khilApha haiM; kyoMki eka tarapha loga amIra hote haiM, to eka tarapha loga garIba ho jAte haiN| lekina jaba hameM jIvana ke aura sUtroM kA patA calegA, to hameM patA calegA, yaha sirpha dhana ke saMbaMdha meM hI lAgU nahIM hai| jArja gurajiepha kA khayAla thA ki jJAna kI bhI sImita mAtrA hai| aura isa sadI meM buddhimAna se buddhimAna logoM meM eka thaa| usakA khayAla thA, jJAna bhI sImita hai| isalie jaba koI AdamI jJAna ikaTThA kara letA hai, to dUsarA 314

Page #325
tAo ke pataba para siddhAMtoM kA janma AdamI jJAna kI dRSTi se daridra ho jAtA hai| cetanA bhI sImita hai| aura jaba eka vyakti parama caitanya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to koI dUsarA vyakti cetanA kI dInatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura na kevala sImita hone ke kAraNa, balki saMtulana ke lie bhI Avazyaka hai| anyathA jIvana kI vyavasthA TUTa jAe, saba bikhara jaae| isalie eka anUThI bAta manuSya ke itihAsa meM dikhAI par3atI hai ki jaise-jaise sadaguNoM kI AkAMkSA bar3hatI hai, vaise-vaise durguNa bhI vikasita hote haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki eka aisI avasthA bhI hai prakRti kI, jaba hama dvaMdva para dhyAna nahIM dete| vahI parama avasthA hai| use vaha tAo kahatA hai, usa svabhAva kI avasthA ko, jaba hameM durguNa kA bhI patA nahIM aura sadaguNa kA bhI patA nhiiN| jaba hameM yaha bhI patA nahIM ki sAdhutA kyA hai aura asAdhutA kyA hai| vaha parama zAMti kI avasthA hai| jaise hI hameM patA calA ki sAdhutA kyA hai, usakA artha huA ki asAdhutA kA hameM bodha ho gayA hai| isalie eka bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki sAdhuoM ko pApa kI jitanI samajha hotI hai, asAdhuoM ko utanI nahIM hotii| aura sAdhu jitanI bArIkI se pApa ko jAnate haiM, asAdhu utanI bArIkI se nahIM jaante| agara kisI vyakti ko svAsthya kA khayAla A gayA, to usakA artha hai ki vaha bImAra ho gayA hai| jina logoM ko jitanA svAsthya kA bodha hotA hai, ve utane hI bImAra hote haiN| aura jo AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe svAsthya kA khayAla karatA hai, vaha AdamI kabhI svastha nahIM ho sktaa| yaha bhI eka bImArI hai aura gaharI bImArI hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki tAo kA patana, vaha svabhAva kA patana kaba huaa| 'mahAna tAo ke patana para mAnavatA aura nyAya ke siddhAMta kA janma huA-hyUmainiTI eMDa jsttis|' lAotse kahatA hai, jaba manuSya manuSya na rahe, taba mAnavatA ke siddhAMta kA janma huaa| hama ulaTA hI socate haiN| hama socate haiM, mAnavatA ke siddhAMta ko mAna kara hama caleMge, to manuSya ho paaeNge| aura lAotse kahatA hai, jaba manuSya manuSya na rahA, taba mAnavatA ke siddhAMta kA janma huaa| taba hamane kahanA zurU kiyA logoM se ki manuSya bano! manuSya to manuSya hai hii| banane kI koI bAta nahIM hai| banane kA to matalaba yaha huA ki giranA ho cukA hai| kisI manuSya se yaha kahanA ki manuSya bano, kyA artha hai isakA? isakA yahI artha hai ki manuSyatA se giranA ho cukA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, mAnavatA kA mahAna siddhAMta manuSya ke patana kI sthiti meM paidA hotA hai| nahIM to AdamI sahaja hI manuSya hotA hai| nyAya kI bAta hI tabhI uThatI hai, jaba anyAya zurU ho jaae| ___ise hama samajha leN| viparIta ke sAtha hI bodha zurU hotA hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, anyAya nahIM honA cAhie, nyAya honA cAhie, to eka bAta sApha hai ki anyAya ho rahA hai| aura jitanI hama nyAya kI pukAra bar3hAte jAeMge, utanA hI anyAya bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| hama kahate haiM, jJAna cAhie, kyoMki ajJAna ghanA hai| aura jitanA hama jJAna ko bar3hAte cale jAte haiN...| ___ aba lAotse kI yaha bAta pazcima ko bhI samajha meM AnI zurU ho gaI hai| aura isa samaya pazcima meM aise bahuta se vicArazIla loga haiM, jo socate haiM ki hameM aba lAotse ko keMdra mAna kara apanI pUrI vyavasthA ko ri-orieMTa kara lenA cAhie, punarnirmita kara lenA caahie| abhI taka hamane jo vyavasthA nirmita kI hai jagata meM, vaha hamane lAotse ke viparIta nirmita kI hai| hamane sanI unakI bAta, jinhoMne kahA, acchAI honI cAhie; hamane sunI unakI bAta, jinhoMne kahA, nyAya honA cAhie; hamane sunI unakI bAta, jinhoMne kahA, samAnatA honI cAhie; hamane sunI unakI bAta, jinhoMne kahA, manuSyatA, svataMtratA, samAnatA, ye siddhAMta haiN| lekina pariNAma kyA hai? 315

Page #326
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 agara hama pariNAma ko dekheM, to hameM bahuta bAta sApha ho jaaegii| Aja jamIna para jitanA jJAna hai, itanA zAyada kabhI bhI nahIM thaa| aura Aja AdamI jitanA ajJAnI hai, itanA bhI kabhI nahIM thaa| yaha pairADAksikala mAlUma hotA hai| itanA jJAna aura itanA ajJAna eka sAtha! lAotse ko mAlUma nahIM hotaa| lAotse to kahatA hai, tuma jitanA jJAna bar3hAoge, utanA ajJAna bddh'egaa| lekina hameM mAlUma hogaa| kyoMki hamArI dhAraNA yaha rahI hai ki jitanA jJAna bar3hegA, utanA ajJAna kama hogaa| hamAre socane kA tarka yaha hai ki jitanA jJAna bar3ha jAegA, utanI ajJAna kI rAzi kama ho jaaegii| . lekina itihAsa hameM gavAhI nahIM detA, hamArA pramANa nahIM detaa| jJAna kI rAzi to bar3hI, koI zaka-zubahA nahIM hai| prati saptAha pAMca hajAra nae graMtha sArI duniyA meM nirmita ho jAte haiN| prati saptAha pAMca hajAra nae graMthaM gatimAna ho jAte haiN| hamAre pustakAlaya bar3hate cale gae haiN| hamAre vizvavidyAlaya phailate cale gae haiN| hamAre jJAna kI zAkhAeM-prazAkhAeM naI hotI calI gaI haiN| AksaphorDa yunivarsiTI tIna sau sATha viSayoM meM zikSaNa detI hai| hara tarapha hama jJAna kI rAzi ko bar3hAte cale gae haiN| aura hara roja hameM jJAna kI naI zAkhAeM tor3anI par3atI haiN| kyoMki jJAna itanA ho jAtA hai ki eka hI zAkhA para bhArI ho jAtA hai, samhAlA nahIM jA sktaa| Aja agara koI AdamI sirpha choTI sI AMkha ke saMbaMdha meM bhI pUrA vizva-sAhitya jAnanA cAhe, to eka jIvana choTA hai| vaha kitanA hI jAnatA calA jAe, choTI sI AMkha ke saMbaMdha meM bhI Aja pUrA jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| isalie hamako bAMTate calanA par3atA hai| eka dina hamArA DAkTara pUre zarIra kA ilAja karatA thaa| jJAna bahuta kama thaa| eka DAkTara hI sAre jJAna ko jAna letA thaa| phira jJAna bar3hA, to hameM spezalisTa nirmita karane par3e, vizeSajJa nirmita karane pdd'e| kyoMki jJAna itanA ho gayA ki eka hI DAkTara pUre zarIra ko nahIM jAna sktaa| to phira hameM alaga aMgoM ke alaga DAkTara khoja lene pdd'e| __aba eka-eka aMga kA bhI itanA jJAna hai ki eka hI DAkTara kI sImA ke bAhara hai jAna lenaa| isalie aba amarIkA meM to khayAla hI yaha hai ki bhaviSya meM jJAna itanA hotA jA rahA hai ki AdamI para bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kampyUTara hI sahAyatA kreNge| to bhaviSya meM to yahI sthiti ho jAne vAlI hai ki jJAnI vaha AdamI hai, jo kampyUTara kA upayoga karanA jAnatA hai| to DAkTara ko DAkTarI jAnanI jarUrI nahIM hai, balki kampyUTara se pUcha sake, phalAM bImArI ke lie kauna sA ilAja hogA-itanI kuzalatA Avazyaka hogii| kyoMki jJAna itanA hotA jA rahA hai ki AdamI ke mastiSka meM use samAyA nahIM jA sktaa| pustakeM itanI hotI jA rahI haiM ki aba bar3I lAibrerIja nahIM nirmita kI jA sakatIM, kyoMki ve sArI jamIna ko ghera leNgii| sirpha mAsko kI lAibrerI meM itanI kitAbeM haiM ki agara hama eka ke bAda eka AlamArI ko rakhate jAeM, to pUrI jamIna kA eka cakkara ho jaaegaa| ina kitAboM ko kauna par3hegA? isalie mAikro buksa kA khayAla paidA huA hai| choTI kitAbeM honI caahie| philma rahegI chottii| eka hajAra panne kI kitAba eka panne para A jaaegii| vaha pannA saMgRhIta rakhA jA sakatA hai| aura jaba bhI kisI ko par3hanA ho, to . par3hane kA DhaMga purAnA nahIM raha jaaegaa| philma aura projekTara ke dvArA hI kitAba par3hI jA skegii| kitAbeM bar3hatI jAtI haiN| jJAna bar3hatA jAtA hai| aura abhI to pazcima ke vaijJAnika ciMtita ho gae haiM ki hama apane baccoM ko, jitanA jJAna hamArI pIr3hI paidA kara rahI hai, usako kaise TrAMsaphara kareM? isalie nayA khayAla A rahA hai, vaha yaha ki zikSA bIsa-paccIsa sAla meM samApta nahIM ho jAnI caahie| kama se kama pacAsa sAla taka agara hama zikSA na deM, to isa sadI ke bAda zikSA kA koI artha nahIM raha jaaegaa| lekina agara eka vyakti ko hama pacAsa sAla taka zikSA deM, to vaha jIegA kaba? usake jIne kA koI upAya nahIM mAlUma hotaa| 316/

Page #327
tAo ke patana para siddhAMtoM kA janma isalie eka nayA khayAla AyA hai| aura vaha nayA khayAla yaha hai memorI TrAMsaplAMTezana kA, ki jaba eka AdamI mare, to usakI hama smRti ko bacA leM aura choTe bacce ke Upara smRti Aropita kara deM, riplAMTa kara deN| tAki choTe bacce ko ve bAteM na sIkhanI par3eM, jo usake bApa ne sIkhI thiiN| bApa kI smRti use sIdhI upalabdha ho jAe, to choTA baccA Age bar3ha sake, kucha nayA sIkha ske| . jJAna itanA! lekina dUsarI tarapha AdamI ko hama dekheM, to ajJAna bhayaMkara hai| cAMda-tAroM kA hameM patA hai apanA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| kaise pahuMce maMgala para, usakI hama talAza meM haiM aura hama rAste banA lie haiN| kaise pahaMceM apane taka, bahuta dUra mAlUma par3atI hai yaha yAtrA, pahuMcanA saMbhava nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| itanA jJAna hai aura AdamI itanA anAzvasta! usako koI AzvAsana nahIM hai ki kabhI apane ko jAna skegaa| itanA jJAna hai hameM aba ki hama saba jAnate haiM, krodha kaise paidA hotA hai, kaise kArya karatA hai| kAmavAsanA kaise jagatI hai, kaise kArya karatI hai, kyA usakI bAyo-kemisTrI hai, kyA usake kArya karane kA DhaMga hai, saba hameM patA hai| buddha ko itanA patA nahIM thaa| lekina buddha ko itanA patA thA ki krodha unake bhItara kAma nahIM kara pAtA thaa| hameM krodha ke saMbaMdha meM saba kucha patA hai; lekina krodha para hamArA rattI bhara bhI koI vaza nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM hameM jitanA jJAta hai, manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM kabhI kisI ko jJAta nahIM thaa| lekina kAmavAsanA se jisa burI taraha hama pIr3ita haiM, vaisA kabhI koI samaya isa burI taraha pIr3ita nahIM rhaa| hamArA jJAna to bar3hatA gayA hai rAzi meN| aura hamArA ajJAna bhI bar3hatA gayA hai| jitanA kaMpatA huA AdamI Aja kA hai-khuda para use koI bharosA nahIM hai; eka kSaNa kA koI vizvAsa nahIM hai; koI surakSA nahIM hai; jIvana arthahIna mAlUma par3atA hai| to nizcita hI jisa tarka kA sahArA lekara hama cale the, vaha galata siddha huA hai| arastU kA tarka lekara manuSya-jAti calI hai| arastU ne kahA thA ki jJAna bar3ha jAe, to ajJAna kama ho jaaegaa| yaha sIdhA gaNita hai| lAotse kA gaNita to ulaTA mAlUma par3atA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jJAna bar3hegA, to ajJAna bhI bddh'egaa| lAotse kI kabhI kisI ne sunI nhiiN| sunane jaisI bAta bhI nahIM thii| bilakula arthahIna mAlUma par3atI hai, tarkahIna mAlUma par3atI hai| svAbhAvika bAta hai ki jJAna bar3he, to ajJAna kama ho jAnA caahie| hamAre mana ko samajha meM AtI hai| isalie arastU sArI manuSya-jAti ke lie keMdra bana gyaa| aura pazcima ne arastU ko AdhAra mAna kara sArA vijJAna vikasita kiyaa| lekina aba jaba cIjeM vikasita ho gaI haiM, to patA calatA hai ki zAyada lAotse hI sahI hai| idhara pacAsa varSoM meM pazcima meM jo bhI buddhimAna loga haiM, una saba kI pratIti eka hI hai ki jIvana bilakula arthahIna ho gayA hai, mIniMgalesa ho gayA hai| koI artha nahIM suujhtaa| kisalie hama jI rahe haiM, kucha patA nahIM cltaa| kyoM yaha bhAga-daur3a hai, kyoM yaha ApAdhApI hai, kucha patA nahIM cltaa| jIeM hI kyoM, isakA bhI koI kAraNa nahIM mAlUma hotaa| sAtra ne kahA hai, binA hamArI marjI ke hameM jInA par3atA hai| binA hamArI marjI ke na mAlUma kyoM hama paidA kie jAte haiN| binA hamArI marjI ke na mAlUma kisa dina hama uThA lie jAte haiM! sAtra ne kahA hai ki eka hI bAta hai jisameM hama apanI marjI jAhira kara sakate haiM aura vaha AtmaghAta hai, syusAiDa hai| aura to hamArI koI marjI nahIM hai| na koI hamase pUchatA janma ke samaya; na koI hamase pUchatA mRtyu ke smy| yaha jIvana eka dukha-svapna, eka nAiTameyara mAlUma hotA hai| idhara pacAsa varSoM meM na mAlUma kitane vicArazIla logoM ne AtmahatyA kI hai| aisA kabhI nahIM huA thaa| pacAsa sAla ke pahale duniyA meM AtmahatyAeM huI haiM--vicArahIna logoM ke dvaaraa| ina pacAsa varSoM meM jo AtmahatyAeM huI haiM, ve huI haiM vicArazIla logoM ke dvaaraa| yaha guNAtmaka bheda hai| pacAsa sAla pahale jo AdamI AtmahatyA karatA thA, vaha 317

Page #328
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 koI bahuta buddhimAna AdamI nahIM thaa| koI use buddhimAna nahIM mAnatA thaa| aura Aja hAlata aisI hai, pazcima meM kama se kama, ki jisako loga buddhimAna mAnate haiM, agara usane aba taka AtmahatyA nahIM kI hai, to usakI buddhi para zaka hotA hai| kyoMki agara jIvana vyartha hai, to AtmahatyA hI ekamAtra upAya hai| agara mujhe yaha pakkA patA cala jAe ki jIvana meM koI bhI sAra nahIM hai, to phira jIne ke lie ceSTA hI...! nijiskI ne AtmahatyA karane ke pahale eka patra meM likhA hai ki maiM AtmahatyA kara rahA hUM; lekina koI yaha na samajhe ki maiM kAyara hai| sthiti ulaTI hai| tuma apanI AtmahatyA nahIM kara sakate, kAyara ho, isalie jIe cale jAte ho| maiM kara sakatA hai: maiM kAyara nahIM hai| isalie maiM tumhAre isa vyartha jIvana kI daur3a-dhUpa se apanA chuTakArA cAhatA huuN| nijiskI kI bAta ekadama galata nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai| agara Apa bhI apane se pUchege ki kyoM jIe cale jAte haiM, to zAyada kAyaratA hI kAraNa ho| marane kI himmata na juTA pAte hoM, to jIe cale jAte haiM, Dhoe cale jAte haiN| yaha Dhone kA bhAva pahalI daphA AyA hai duniyA meN| jJAna ke bar3hane ke sAtha Atma-ajJAna bar3ha gyaa| idhara rAzi bar3ha gaI bAhara ke jJAna kI, udhara bhItara ajJAna kI rAzi bar3ha gii| saMtulana pUrA ho gyaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki AtmajJAna nahIM janma sakatA, jaba taka isa bAhara ke jJAna se chuTakArA na ho| idhara hama dekhate haiM, agara hama tIna sau varSa ke manuSya ke vicAra ko uThA kara dekheM, to hyUmainiTI, manuSyatA kA siddhAMta bahuta gati paayaa| lekina ina tIna sau varSoM meM hamane jitane yuddha kie aura jisa bhayaMkara DhaMga se yuddha kie, unakI koI tulanA itihAsa meM nahIM hai| idhara manuSyatA kA khayAla bar3hatA calA gayA aura udhara hama hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI para eTama bhI girA die| idhara sArI duniyA meM cIkha-pukAra calatI hai manuSyatA kI aura udhara viyatanAma meM yuddha calatA calA jAtA hai| jo manuSyatA kI bAta karate haiM, ve hI yuddha ko calAe bhI cale jAte haiN| agara manuSyatA kA itanA bodha duniyA meM paidA ho gayA hai, to yuddha baMda ho jAne caahie| lekina yuddha baMda hote nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| idhara hama nyAya kI bar3I ciMtA karate haiN| aura anyAya kA koI hisAba nahIM hai| aura nyAya ke nAma para jaba bhI hama koI badalAhaTa karate haiM, to anyAya kI eka naI vyavasthA nirmita ho jAtI hai| aura koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai|' hamArI saba krAMtiyAM bImAriyoM ko naSTa nahIM karatIM, kevala bImAriyoM ko kaMdhe badala detI haiN| aura hamAre saba sudhAra sirpha AzA baMdhAte haiM, pariNAma koI bhI nahIM aataa| jo hama cAhate haiM, usase ulaTA pariNAma AtA hai| socate haiM hama ki jitanI adAlateM hoMgI, jitanA kAnUna hogA, utane aparAdha kama hoNge| lekina AMkar3e ulaTI kahAnI kahate haiN| jitane kAnUna bar3hate haiM, jitanI adAlateM bar3hatI haiM, jitane nyAyAdhIza bar3hate haiM, utane aparAdhI bar3hate haiN| aparAdhI kama nahIM hote| agara hama do hajAra sAla kA aparAdha kA itihAsa dekheM, to ThIka anupAta meM bar3hatI hotI hai| kAnUna bar3hate haiM, aparAdhI bar3hate haiN| aparAdhI bar3hate haiM, to kAnUnavida Darate haiM ki kAnUna zAyada kama haiM, isalie aparAdhI bar3ha rahe haiN| ve aura kAnUna bar3hA lete haiN| aparAdhI aura bar3ha jAte haiN| kisI bhrAMta tarka meM manuSya kA mana ghUmatA hai| jaba aparAdhI aura bar3ha jAte haiM, to hama aura kAnUna kI vyavasthA jamA lete haiN| aura taba aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki aparAdhI aura nyAyAdhIza ke bIca eka gaharA saMbaMdha hai| aura taba aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki cora aura pulisavAlA eka hI sikke ke do pahala haiN| ve do cIjeM nahIM haiN| kahIM bhItara jar3e haiN| eka bar3hatA hai, dUsarA bhI bar3hatA hai| eka kI grotha dUsare kI grotha tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba donoM jur3e hauN| kahIM bhItara jor3a hai| aura eka kA rasa dUsare ko bhI milatA hai, aura eka kA jIvana dUsare ko bhI milatA hai| . lAotse kI dRSTi bilakula aura hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki tumhAre saba acche siddhAMta, tumhArI saba acchI dhAraNAeM tumhArI sArI burAiyoM kI jar3a meM haiN| 318

Page #329
tAo ke pataba para siddhAMtoM kA janma 'mAnavatA aura nyAya ke siddhAMta kA udaya huA, jaba tAo kA patana huaa| aura jaba jJAna aura hoziyArI kA janma huA, taba pAkhaMDa bhI apanI pUrI tIvratA meM sakriya ho gyaa|' kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki zikSita AdamI ko beImAnI se bacAnA bahuta muzkila hai! lekina taba bhI hama aisA socate haiM ki yaha zikSA kI bhUla se aisA ho rahA hai; zAyada zikSA meM koI kamI hai; zAyada zikSA ThIka nahIM hai| agara ThIka zikSA ho, rAiTa ejukezana ho, to aisA nahIM hogaa| phira hama galatI kara rahe haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki zikSita AdamI ko beImAnI se bacAnA asaMbhava hai| asaMbhava isalie hai ki zikSA hoziyArI detI hai; hoziyArI cAlAkI bana jAtI hai| zikSA samajha detI hai; hRdaya ko nahIM bdltii| hRdaya to vahI hotA hai| samajha bhara badala jAtI hai| hRdaya jo kala kara sakatA thA azikSita hokara, aba aura dugune vega se kara sakatA hai| sirpha, eka AdamI ke hAtha meM talavAra thI; AdamI vahI hai, hamane usako eTama bama de diyaa| yaha AdamI kala talavAra calAtA, do-cAra ko mAratA; Aja yaha lAkhoM ko mAra sakatA hai| isake bhItara krodha vahI hai| isake hAtha meM patthara hotA, to patthara pheMka kara mAra detaa| isake hAtha meM eTama bama hai, to eTama bama pheMka kara mAra degaa| yaha AdamI vahI hai| idhara zikSA bar3hatI hai, beImAnI bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| imarsana yA aura vicAraka, jo mAnate haiM ki jisa dina sArA jagata suzikSita ho jAegA, usa dina koI burAI na raha jAegI, buniyAdI rUpa se galata haiN| hama dekha rahe haiM ki jagata suzikSita hotA jA rahA hai, aura kucha mulka to pUrI taraha suzikSita ho gae haiN| Aja amarIkA to pUrI taraha suzikSita hai| lekina usakI zikSA se hI usakI sArI bImAriyoM kA janma ho gayA hai| acche loga bhI galata tarka ko mAna kara caleM, to nukasAna pahuMcAte haiN| eka mitra mere pAsa aae| unhoMne apanA pUrA jIvana AdivAsiyoM ko zikSA dene meM lgaayaa| bar3e prasanna haiM ki unhoMne bhArI kAma kiyA, bar3A tyAga kiyaa| kAphI AnaMdita haiN| zahIda hone kA majA hai, ki maiMne apanI pUrI jiMdagI lagA dI, eka paisA nahIM kmaayaa| maiM kyA nahIM kamA sakatA thaa| jela gayA; Aja keMdrIya maMtrimaMDala meM ho sakatA thA, pArliyAmeMTa meM ho sakatA thaa| usa saba para lAta mAra dii| AdivAsI baccoM ko zikSA dene meM maiMne saba jIvana kurbAna kara diyaa| maiMne unase pUchA ki tuma jo zikSA de rahe ho, yaha bhI to dekho ki jina baccoM ko zikSA mila gaI hai, unako kyA huA hai? tuma mara jAoge zikSA de-de kara isa khayAla meM ki bar3A upakAra kara rahe ho, lekina dUsarI tarapha bhI najara DAlo-jinako zikSA mila gaI hai, unako kyA ho gayA hai? amarIkA to Aja zikSita mulka hai| hama AzA kara sakate haiM ki amarIkA sAre jagata kA bhaviSya hai| saba loga zikSita ho jAeMge, to sabhI mulka amarIkA jaise ho jaaeNge| lekina yaha pUrI zikSA kA pariNAma kyA hai? aparAdha kama nahIM hue, bar3ha ge| beImAnI kama nahIM huI, bar3ha gii| hatyAeM kama nahIM huIM, bar3ha giiN| pApa kama nahIM hue, bar3ha ge| jisa mAtrA meM zikSA bar3hI, usI mAtrA meM saba bar3ha gyaa| isakA artha kyA hai? isakA artha yaha hai ki hama viparIta ko miTA nahIM sakate; eka ko bar3hA kara hama usake viparIta ko miTA nahIM sakate, sirpha bar3hA sakate haiN| kisI aura pahalU se dekheN| Aja jamIna para jitanI davAeM haiM, kabhI bhI nahIM thiiN| lekina bImAriyAM kama nahIM huii| bImAriyAM bar3ha gaI haiN| saca to yaha hai ki naI-naI maulika bImAriyAM paidA ho gaIM, jo kabhI bhI nahIM thiiN| hamane davAoM kA hI AviSkAra nahIM kiyA, hamane bImAriyAM bhI AviSkRta kI haiN| kyA hogA kAraNa? davAiyAM bar3heM, to bImAriyAM kama honI cAhie; yaha sIdhA tarka hai| davAiyAM bar3heM, to bImAriyAM bar3hanI cAhie, yaha kyA hai? yaha kauna sA niyama kAma kara rahA hai? 319

Page #330
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 asala meM, jaise hI davA bar3hatI hai, vaise hI Apake bImAra hone kI kSamatA bar3ha jAtI hai| bharosA apane para nahIM raha jAtA, davA para ho jAtA hai| bImArI se phira Apako nahIM lar3anA hai, davA ko lar3anA hai| Apa bAhara ho ge| aura jaba davA bImArI se lar3a kara bImArI ko dabA detI hai, taba bhI ApakA apanA resisTeMsa, apanA pratirodha nahIM bddh'taa| ApakI apanI zakti nahIM bddh'tii| balki jitanA hI Apa davA kA upayoga karate jAte haiM, utanA hI bImArI se ApakI lar3ane kI kSamatA roja kama hotI calI jAtI hai| davA bImArI se lar3atI hai, Apa bImArI se nahIM ldd'te| Apa roja kamajora hote jAte haiN| Apa jitane kamajora hote haiM, utanI aura bhI bar3I mAtrA kI davA jarUrI ho jAtI hai| jitanI bar3I mAtrA kI davA jarUrI ho jAtI hai, ApakI kamajorI kI khabara detI hai| utanI bar3I bImArI Apake dvAra para khar3I ho jAtI hai| yaha silasilA jArI rahatA hai| yaha lar3AI davA aura bImArI ke bIca hai; Apa isake bAhara haiN| Apa sirpha kSetra haiM, kurukSetra, vahAM kaurava aura pAMDava lar3ate haiN| vahAM bImAriyoM ke jarsa aura davAiyoM ke jarsa lar3ate haiN| Apa kurukSetra haiN| Apa piTate haiM donoM se| bImAriyAM mAratI haiM Apako; kucha bacA-khucA hotA hai, davAiyAM mAratI haiM aapko| lekina davA itanA hI karatI hai ki marane nahIM detI; bImArI ke lie Apako jiMdA rakhatI hai| davAoM aura bImAriyoM ke bIca kahIM koI aMtara-saMbaMdha hai| agara hama lAotse se pUche, to lAotse kahegA ki jisa dina duniyA meM koI davA na hogI, usI dina bImArI miTa sakatI haiN| lekina yaha bAta hamArI samajha meM na aaegii| kyoMki lAotse kA tarka hI kucha aura hai| vaha yaha kahatA hai, koI davA na ho, to bImArI se tumheM lar3anA pdd'egaa| tumhArI zakti jgegii| davA kA bharosA khuda para bharosA kama karavAtA jAtA hai| hama dekha sakate haiM ki kisa bhAMti hamAre zarIra davAoM se bhara gae haiN| lekina koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki pUrA trk...|| ise hama aisA smjheN| jitanI hama surakSA meM ho jAte haiM, utane asurakSita ho jAte haiN| jitane asurakSita hote haiM, utane surakSita hote haiN| kyA matalaba huA isa pahelI kA? isa pahelI kA yaha matalaba huA, jitane Apa surakSita hote haiM, utane kamajora ho jAte haiN| hama eka eyarakaMDIzaMDa kamare meM baiThe hue haiN| apane eyarakaMDIzaMDa kamare kI khir3akI se Apa bAhara eka majadUra ko sar3aka para se dhUpa meM nikalate dekhate haiN| Apa socate haiM, becArA kitanI dhUpa jhela rahA hai ! lekina Apa nahIM jAnate ki ho sakatA hai, use dhUpa kA patA bhI na cala rahA ho| yaha dhUpa kA khayAla ApakA hai| aura yaha bAta saca hai ki Apa agara isa majadUra kI jagaha caleMge, to bhayaMkara dhUpa hogii| lekina eka hI sar3aka para eka sI dhUpa nahIM hotI, kyoMki alaga-alaga AdamI alaga-alaga dhUpa kA anubhava karate haiN| dhUpa sUraja para hI nirbhara nahIM hai, Apa para bhI nirbhara hai| isalie jaba Apa sar3aka para cala kara pasIne se tarabatara ho jAeMge, to Apa socate haiM, becArA majadUra! yaha sirpha Apa hI becAre haiM; becArA majadUra nhiiN| majadUra ko, ho sakatA hai, dhUpa kA patA hI na cala rahA ho| kyoMki dhUpa ke patA calane ke lie eyarakaMDIzaniMga pahale jarUrI hai| vaha anivArya hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jitanI eyarakaMDIzaniMga bar3hegI, utanI dhUpa bddh'egii| aura jitanI duniyA ko hama zItala kara leMge, utanI duniyA garama ho jaaegii| yaha viparIta dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina jor3a haiM bhiitr| gahare jor3a haiN| jitanI dera Apa eyarakaMDIzaniMga meM haiM, utanI Apake zarIra kI apanI kSamatA dhUpa se lar3ane kI kama hotI jA rahI hai| svabhAvataH jisa cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai, vaha kSamatA kama ho jaaegii| ApakA zarIra jo kAma karatA, vaha eyarakaMDIzaniMga kI mazIna kara rahI hai| to jaba Apa acAnaka dhUpa meM khar3e ho jAeMge, ApakA zarIra ekadama asurakSita ho jAegA; vaha nahIM saha paaegaa| mazIna saha rahI thI dhUpa Apake lie; Apa nahIM saMha rahe the| to ApakI apanI sahane kI kSamatA to kama ho hI jaaegii| dhUpa meM jaba Apa nikaleMge, to bhayaMkara pIr3A anubhava hogii| yaha jo 320

Page #331
tAo ke pataba para siddhAMtoM kA jaThama pIr3A kA anubhava hai, yaha bar3ha gayA aapkaa| jaba taka eyarakaMDIzaniMga nahIM thI, taba taka duniyA meM dhUpa kA aisA koI anubhava nahIM thaa| isalie aba rUsa meM ve vicAra karate haiM ki hameM pUre nagara ko eyarakaMDIzana kara lenA caahie| lekina jisa dina Apa pUre nagara ko eyarakaMDIzana kara leMge aura bacce eyarakaMDIzaniMga meM hI paidA hoMge aura bUr3he eyarakaMDIzaniMga meM hI mareMge, usa dina Apa samajhanA ki manuSya ko aMDaragrAuMDa cale jAnA pdd'egaa| aisI kathAeM haiM ki kabhI-kabhI sabhyatAeM isa UMcAI para pahale bhI pahuMca cukI haiN| aura jo bhI sabhyatA AkhirI UMcAI para pahuMcI, usako aMDaragrAuMDa, bhUmigata jAnA par3A hai| dakSiNa amarIkA meM eka jhIla hai, ttittiikaakaa| bahuta anUThI jhIla hai; aura vaijJAnika bahuta parezAna rahe haiN| kyoMki jhIla meM eka nadI giratI hai| karor3oM gailana pAnI roja usa jhIla meM giratA hai| aura jhIla se bAhara nikalane kA koI upAya nahIM hai pAnI kaa| lekina jhIla meM kabhI iMca bhara pAnI bar3hatA nhiiN| to vaijJAnika bahuta parezAna hue svbhaavtH| yaha sArA pAnI jAtA kahAM hai? yaha TiTIkAkA misTIriyasa jhIla hai sArI jamIna pr| isakA pAnI jAtA kahAM hai? itanA pAnI prati sekeMDa gira rahA hai, aura usameM kabhI iMca bhara bar3hatI nahIM hotI! kabhI bar3hatI nahIM huI saikar3oM varSoM ke rikArDa meN| pAnI usakA utanA hI rahatA hai| kucha rahasyavAdiyoM kA khayAla hai ki TiTIkAkA jhIla ke nIce kabhI kisI purAnI inkA sabhyatA kI bastI thii| aura yaha TiTIkAkA jhIla usa bastI meM pAnI pahuMcAne kA upAya karatI thii| vaha bastI to naSTa ho gaI hai| lekina aMDaragrAuMDa jo pAnI ko sokhane kI vyavasthA thI, vaha jArI hai| to pAnI Upara se pahuMcatA jAtA hai aura vaha nIce jhIla pItI calI jAtI hai| usa jhIla ke nIce eka bastI thI, aisA khayAla hai| aura aba vaijJAnika bhI thor3A isase rAjI hote cale jAte haiN| isa para kAphI khoja calatI hai ki usa bastI kA koI patA cala ske| aisA khayAla hai ki jaba bhI koI sabhyatA pUrI vikasita hotI hai, to vaha aMDaragrAuMDa ho jAtI hai| hama jo mohanajodar3o aura har3appA meM sAta-sAta pate dekhate haiM nagaroM kI, vaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki vidhvaMsa ke kAraNa, bhUkaMpa ke kAraNa jamIna ke bhItara calI gaI hoN| bahuta saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki sabhyatA svayaM bhUmigata ho gaI ho| kyoMki eka-do parta nahIM haiM, mohanajodar3o meM sAta parte haiN| to aba taka vaijJAnika kahate the, bhUgarbhazAstrI kahate the, sthApatyavida kahate the ki sAta bAra mohanajodar3o basA aura sAta bAra bhUkaMpa ke kAraNa bhUmigata ho gyaa| yaha bAta ThIka nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai| aura eka ke bAda eka sAta sabhyatAeM nagara kI jamIna meM DUba giiN| jyAdA ThIka yaha bAta mAlUma par3atI hai ki sabhyatA usa zikhara para pahuMca gaI, jahAM bhUmigata ho jAnA anivArya ho gyaa| kyoMki bhUmi ke bAhara kI koI bhI vyavasthA ko sahane kI kSamatA AdamiyoM meM na rhii| do sau sAla ke bhItara agara hama eyarakaMDIzaniMga ko bastiyoM para phailA dete haiM, to AdamI ko jamIna ke bhItara jAnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki phira sUraja kI rozanI meM bAhara nikalanA hI mauta kA kAraNa ho jaaegaa| agara baccA eyarakaMDIzaniMga meM hI paidA ho aura bar3A ho, to saraja kI rozanI meM nikalanA hI mRtyu ho jaaegii| sUraja aba taka jIvana rahA hai; kala vaha mauta bhI ho sakatA hai| / jaise-jaise hama surakSita hote haiM, vaise-vaise asurakSita ho jAte haiN| jaise-jaise hama iMtajAma karate haiM bacane kA, vaise-vaise hamAre dvAra khataroM ke lie khula jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki jaba jJAna kA janma hogA, to pAkhaMDa paidA hogA, hipokresI paidA hogI, beImAnI paidA hogI, dhokhA paidA hogaa| loga pravaMcaka ho jaaeNge| jAnane vAlA AdamI ImAnadAra ho, yaha bar3A muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai| 321

Page #332
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 322 isa saMbaMdha meM bAibila kI kathA smaraNIya hai| aura IsAiyoM kI kathAoM meM agara koI kathA mUlyavAna hai, to basa eka yahI ki adama aura Iva ko Izvara 'bagIce se bAhara kara diyA svarga ke, kyoMki unhoMne jJAna kA phala cakha liyaa| Izvara ne jaba adama aura Iva ko banAyA, to usane kahA ki yaha sArA bagIcA tumhArA hai, sirpha eka vRkSa ko chor3a kara - di TrI oNpha nAleja / jJAna ke vRkSa ko chor3a kara sArA bagIcA tumhArA hai| tuma saba phala cakhanA, basa isa jJAna ke phala ko mata cakhanA / zAyada isI kAraNa adama aura Iva jJAna ke phala ke lie bahuta utsuka ho ge| aura zAyada isI kAraNa zaitAna Iva ko samajhAne meM saphala ho gyaa| zaitAna ne Iva ko samajhAyA ki isa phala kA varjana isIlie kiyA gayA hai ki jo bhI isake phala ko khA legA, vaha Izvara jaisA ho jAegA, devatAoM jaisA ho jaaegaa| jJAna AdamI ko devatA banA detA hai / aura Izvara ne tumheM saba chuTTI de dI hai, sirpha isase rokA hai; isIlie ki tuma devatAoM jaise na ho jaao| jo jAna legA, vaha devatA jaisA ho jaaegaa| Iva ko usakI bAta jNcii| kyoMki ajJAna hI to patana hai; aura jJAna zreSThatA hai| to jJAna kA phala varjita kiyA Izvara ne isakA matalaba sApha hai ki Izvara hameM apane jaisA nahIM hone denA caahtaa| zaitAna ne bhI Iva ko pahale samajhAyA; kyoMki kisI pati ko sIdhA samajhAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| patnI rAjI hai, to pati becArA rAjI hI hai| aura patnI ko rAjI kara lenA AsAna hai, kyoMki IrSyA jagAnI AsAna hai| aura zaitAna ne IrSyA jagA dii| usane kahA ki tuma devatAoM jaise ho jaaoge| Adama ne bahuta kahA ki jaba Izvara ne manA kiyA hai, to hama kyoM jhaMjhaTa meM par3eM? lekina jaba patnI aura paramAtmA ke bIca cunanA ho, to patnI ko hI cunanA par3atA hai| Iva mAnane ko rAjI nahIM thI / aura jitanA adama ne rokA, utanA Iva kA AkarSaNa bar3hatA calA gyaa| aura vaha phala cakhanA pdd'aa| usa phala ke cakhate hI unheM svarga ke bagIce ke bAhara kara diyA gyaa| jJAna AdamI ke patana kA kAraNa banA, bAibila meN| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| isase lAotse kA mela hai| lAotse bhI yahI kahatA hai ki jJAna patana kA kAraNa hai AdamI kA / aura taba se adama bhaTaka rahA hai, aura usa adame ke beTe AdamI bhaTaka rahe haiN| aura taba taka vApasa nahIM lauTa sakate, jaba taka ve jJAna ko tilAMjali na de deN| svarga kA dvAra unake lie phira se khula sakatA hai, agara ve jJAna ko tilAMjali de deN| eka maje kI bAta hai ki jJAna ke tirohita hote hI ajJAna bhI tirohita ho jAtA hai| saca bAta to yaha hai ki ajJAna hai, yaha bhI jJAna ke hI kAraNa patA calatA hai| isalie jitanA jJAna bar3hatA hai, utanA ajJAna kA bodha bar3hatA hai| agara Apa jamIna para bilakula akele hoM, to Apa ajJAnI hoMge ki jJAnI ? kyA hoMge Apa? Apa sirpha hoNge| kyoMki kaMperijana kI tulanA kI koI jagaha na hogii| kisase tauleMge ki Apa jJAnI haiM ki ajJAnI ? agara Apa akele hoM jamIna para, to caritravAna hoMge ki caritrahIna ? kisase tauleMge ? sAdhu hoMge ki asAdhu ? kaise jAneMge? kaise tauleMge ? kyA hogA mApadaMDa ? lAotse kahatA hai ki tAo kI sthiti vaha sarala sthiti hai, jaise hara AdamI jamIna para akelA ho / na koI taulane kA upAya hai; na kucha burA na kucha bhalA hai; na kucha jJAna hai, na kucha ajJAna hai; na kucha sAdhutA hai, na kucha asAdhutA hai| sirpha honA mAtra hai-- jasTa bIiMga / bAibila kI isa kathA meM eka aura majedAra bAta hai ki jaise hI phala ko cakhA Iva ne, usane jaildI se patte uThA kara apane zarIra ko ddhNkaa| aba taka vaha nagna thI / jJAna ke sAtha hI pApa kA bodha A gyaa| jJAna ke sAtha hI, kucha chipAnA hai, isakA khayAla A gyaa| jJAna ke sAtha hI pUre zarIra kI svIkRti na rahI, kucha asvIkRta ho gyaa| taba taka adama aura Iva naMge the| taba taka ve choTe baccoM kI taraha nirdoSa the| jJAna ke sAtha hI doSa zurU ho gyaa|

Page #333
tAo ke patana para siddhAMtoM kA janma lAotse kahatA hai ki jJAna jaba taka na kho jAe, taba taka inoseMsa, nirdoSitA upalabdha nahIM hotii| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki parama jJAna ko ve hI loga upalabdha hote haiM, jo jJAna ko bhI chor3ane meM samartha ho jAte haiN| taba ve nirdoSa ho jAte haiM, taba ve sarala ho jAte haiN| jIsasa ne kahA hai ki ve hI mere svarga ke rAjya meM praveza kareMge. jo ina choTe baccoM kI taraha nirdoSa haiN| . patA nahIM, choTe bacce nirdoSa haiM yA nhiiN| kyoMki phrAyaDa nahIM mAnatA ki nirdoSa haiN| phrAyaDa to mAnatA hai ki saba doSa unameM maujUda haiM; sirpha prakaTa hone kI dera hai| saba upadrava maujUda haiN| Apake sahAre kI jarA jarUrata hai; saba prakaTa hone lgeNge| thor3A zikSita karie, thor3A bar3A karie, khilAie-pilAie, taiyAra karie; saba bImAriyAM taiyAra haiM, ve prakaTa hone lgeNgii| lekina jIsasa kA matalaba aura hai| jIsasa kA matalaba yaha hai ki jahAM bodha nahIM hai, abodha! abodha hI nirdoSitA hai| jaise hI jJAna AyA Iva ko aura adama ko, unhoMne DhaMka liyA apane ko| ve apane hI prati niMdA se bhara ge| zarma mAlUma par3ane lgii| zarma kA artha hI hai ki AdamI ko doSa kA bodha zurU ho gyaa| striyoM meM hama zarma ko bar3A guNa mAnate haiM; vaha guNa hai nhiiN| lajjA ko hama guNa mAnate haiM; vaha guNa hai nhiiN| kyoMki lajjA kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki strI ko doSa kA bodha ho gyaa| kucha galata hai, isakA patA cala gyaa| binA anubhava ke patA kaise calegA? kisI na kisI rUpa meM galata bhItara praveza kara gayA hai| nirdoSa vyaktitva meM lajjA bhI nahIM hai, zarma bhI nahIM hai, bezarmI bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki bezarmI ke lie pahale zarma A jAnI jarUrI hai| nirdoSa vyaktitva meM lajjA bhI nahIM hai, nirlajjatA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki nirlajjatA bAI-proDakTa hai; lajjA ke bAda hI! kisI meM lajjA A jAe aura phira vaha lajjA kI phikra na kare aura jItA calA jAe, to nirlajja hotA hai|| lAotse kahatA hai ki eka aisI sarala sthiti bhI hai jIvana kI, jahAM abhI dvaMdva kA patA hI nahIM hai ki kyA hai kAlA aura kyA hai sphed| vaha kahatA hai, vahI parama dharma hai| usake nIce jitanI bAteM dharma kI kahI jAtI haiM, ve saba patana kI haiN| kanaphyUziyasa milane AyA hai lAotse ko| to kanaphyUziyasa ThIka ulaTA AdamI hai| vaha ThIka arastU se mela khAtA hai, hamase mela khAtA hai| kanaphyUziyasa kahatA hai ki logoM ko sikhAo ki acchAI kyA hai| kanaphyUziyasa sadadharma, nIti, niyama kA pakkA pAbaMda hai| iMca-iMca jIvana ko niyama se bAMdha kara, anuzAsana se bAMdha kara calanA caahie| uThanA kaise, baiThanA kaise, bolanA kaise, usa saba kI usakI vyavasthA hai| isa jagata meM usase jyAdA bar3A anuzAsanavida aura anuzAsanapremI nahIM huA hai| hara cIja kA niyama usane banA diyA hai| jInA kaise, maranA kaise, saba kA niyama hai| kanaphyUziyasa mara rahA hai| usakA ziSya usase milane AyA hai| to kanaphyUziyasa usase pUchatA hai| kyoMki kaI varSoM bAda, bIsa varSa bAda ziSya vApasa AyA hai marate guru ke paas| maratA guru aura kucha nahIM pUchatA, maratA guru yaha pUchatA hai ki ta jisa bailagAr3I meM baiTha kara AyA hai, gAMva ke bAhara usase nIce utara gayA thA yA gAMva ke bhItara bhI baiTha kara AyA? usake ziSya ne kahA, ApakA ziSya hokara aisI bhUla kaise kara sakatA hUM? jisa gAMva meM maiM paidA huA, usameM bailagAr3I meM baiTha kara kaise A sakatA hUM? gAMva ke bAhara utara gayA thaa| kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA, taba ThIka hai; maiM zAMti se mara sakatA huuN| aisA niyamavida! hara cIja ko niyama, Disiplina, kAnUna, usameM baaNdhnaa| 323

Page #334
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 lAotse bilakula ulaTA AdamI thaa| vahAM koI niyama hI na the| kyoMki niyama hI lAotse ke lie patana thaa| niyama kA matalaba hI hai ki bImArI A gaI; aba use bAMdhanA hai, samhAlanA hai, kisI taraha calAnA hai| ___ kanaphyUziyasa milane gayA lAotse ko| to kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA ki ApakA kyA saMdeza hai? logoM ko maiM acchA banAnA cAhatA hUM; Apa mujhe kucha salAha deM, yaha maiM kaise karUM? to lAotse ne kahA ki tuma acche banAne kI koziza bhara mata kro| nahIM to tuma logoM ko burA banAne meM saphala ho jaaoge| tumhArI itanI kRpA kAphI hogI ki tuma logoM ko acchA banAne kI koziza mata kro| kanaphyUziyasa kI to kucha samajha meM na AyA; kyoMki usake to ciMtana kI eka dhArA thii| usane kahA, yaha bhI kyA bAta hai? isase to arAjakatA phaila jAegI! isase to anArkI ho jAegI! agara hama logoM ko acchA na banAeM, to saba arAjakatA ho jaaegii| lAotse ne kahA, rAjakatA lAne kI ceSTA se arAjakatA paidA hotI hai| kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA ki loga bilakula svacchaMda ho jaaeNge| lAotse ne kahA, niyama ke kAraNa hI loga svacchaMda hote haiN| agara niyama nahIM, to kaisI svacchaMdatA? loga sahaja hoNge| niyama haiM, to loga svacchaMda ho jaaeNge| aura saba niyama sahajatA ke viparIta hote haiM; isalie saba niyama logoM ko svacchaMda hone ke lie majabUra kara dete haiN| yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai, saba niyama logoM ko svacchaMda hone ke lie majabUra kara dete haiN| sahajatA to eka pravAha hai, aura niyama to eka bAMdha hai| ___maiM choTA thA, to mere skUla ke eka zikSaka kI mRtyu huii| unheM skUla meM hama sAre loga bhole zaMkara kaha kara cir3hAyA karate the| bahuta bhole AdamI the| saca meM hI bhole AdamI the| aura saba tarapha se unheM parezAna kiyA jA sakatA thaa| aura saba tarapha se caubIsa ghaMTe skUla meM ve parezAna kie jAte the| unakI mRtyu ho gii| sAre skUla ke bacce unako aMtima vidA dene ge| unase prema bhI thA, lagAva bhI thaa| unako itanA parezAna bhI kiyA huA thaa| maiM sAmane hI khar3A thA, unakI arathI ke bilakula paas| unakI patnI bAhara nikalI aura jora se unakI chAtI para gira . par3I aura usane kahA, he mere bhole zaMkara! to mujhe haMsI rokanI bilakula muzkila ho gii| yaha kabhI nahIM socA thA ki marane para aura unakI patnI unako bhole zaMkara khegii| bhole zaMkara kaha kara to hama unheM cir3hAte the| to unakI mauta kI jo gamagInI thI, vaha to khatama ho gii| vaha to bhUla hI gayA khayAla ki ve mara gae haiM aura abhI haMsanA ucita nahIM hai| haMsI itane jora se phailI ki karIba-karIba pUre skUla ke lar3ake haMsane lge| kyoMki sabhI ko patA thA ki bhole zaMkara! hada ho gaI! yaha to majAka kI AkhirI sImA ho gii| bahuta DAMTa-DapaTa pdd'ii| ghara lauTa kara hara eka ke ghara para DAMTa-DapaTa par3I; aura kahA gayA ki aba tumheM kabhI aisI jagaha nahIM le jAyA jA sktaa| AdamI mara gayA aura tuma haMsa rahe ho! kucha niyama kA khayAla honA caahie| phira itane jora se haMsane kI kyA bAta thI? agara haMsI bhI A gaI thI aura jaba batAyA kAraNa, to saba ko samajha meM AyA ki haMsI kA kAraNa thA to bhI apane mana meM hii| para kAraNa jora se haMsane kA yaha thA ki niyama ke khayAla ke kAraNa sabhI ne rokane kI koziza kii| phira rokanA itanA asaMbhava ho gayA ki vaha itane jora se phUTI ki vaha eksaplosiva ho gii| unakI patnI ke bhI AMsU sUkha ge| vaha bhI ghabar3A kara khar3I ho gaI ki kyA huA! niyama aksara viparIta ko zakti dete haiN| niyama thA sApha thA ki nahIM haMsanA hai| haMsane kI koI bAta bilakula hI gaira-maujUM hai| lekina jiMdagI niyama nahIM maantii| vahAM bhItara to haMsI A gaI, aura vaha bilakula sahaja thii| koI durbhAva bhI na thaa| lekina niyama ne use rokaa| niyama bAMdha banAtA hai| jo sahaja dhArA A gaI thI, niyama ne bAMdha bnaayaa| aura bAMdha jaba TUTeMge, to svacchaMdatA paidA hotI hai| bAMdha ke kAraNa paidA hotI hai, nadiyoM ke kAraNa nhiiN| aura jaba bAMdha TUTate haiM, to bhayaMkara utpAta ho jAtA hai| 324

Page #335
tAo ke patana para siddhAMtoM kA janma 325 to jinhoMne jIvana ko bAMdha kI bhASA meM dekhA hai, jaise kanaphyUziyasa ne, to usane kahA, saba svacchaMda ho jaaegaa| koI kisI kI mAnegA nahIM, koI kisI kI sunegA nahIM / prajA rAjA kI nahIM sunegI; beTe pitA kI nahIM suneMge; patniyAM patiyoM kI nahIM mAneMgI; naukara mAlika kI nahIM suneNge| lAotse ne kahA ki tuma jitanI koziza karoge ki beTe pitA kI suneM, beTe pitA ke utane hI viparIta hote cale jaaeNge| aura lAotse sahI siddha huA hai| pAMca hajAra sAla se hama koziza kara rahe haiM ki beTe bApa kI suneM / aura pariNAma kevala eka huA ki beTe aura bApa ke bIca kI khAI bar3I hotI calI gii| koziza hamArI yahI rahI hai ki naukara mAlika kI suneN| aura pariNAma yaha huA hai ki naukara ne kahA ki tuma mAlika ho, yaha tumase kahA kisane? bhrAMti meM ho| jyAdA se jyAdA hama pArTanarsa haiM, sAjhedAra haiN| prajA rAjA kI mAne, isakA kula pariNAma itanA huA ki Aja jamIna para rAjA nahIM haiN| yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai| kyoMki pAMca hajAra sAla kI satata ceSTA kA yaha phala ki prajA rAjA kI mAne, pariNAma yaha huA ki rAjA kahIM bhI nahIM haiM / aura agara haiM bhI, to unakI haisiyata naukaroM kI ho gaI hai / Aja iMgalaiMDa kI rAnI kI haisiyata eka naukara se jyAdA nahIM hai; kyoMki tanakhvAha bhI pArliyAmeMTa taya karatI hai| kama bhI kara sakatI hai, bar3hA bhI sakatI hai, baMda bhI kara sakatI hai| koI mUlya nahIM raha gayA / kisa vajaha se ? kanaphyUziyasa kI vajaha se / lAotse ne usI dina kanaphyUziyasa ko kahA thA ki tuma barbAda kara doge duniyA ko| tuma niyama thopoge, aniyama paidA ho jaaegaa| tuma anuzAsana cAhoge, anuzAsanahInatA jnmegii| lAotse ne kahA thA, tuma acchA karane kI koziza hI chor3a do| agara tuma acchA karane kI koziza chor3a do, to duniyA meM burA honA baMda ho sakatA hai| magara yaha bar3A kaThina hai; aura bar3A muzkila hai; bar3A muzkila hai| yaha mAna kara calanA bar3A muzkila hai ki davA mata do, to bImArI acchI ho sakatI hai| lekina abhI pazcima ke bahuta se aspatAloM meM prayoga calate haiN| aura lAotse sahI nikalatA hai-na mAlUma kitane-kitane konoM se| eka AdamI ko elopaithika davA deM, eka AdamI ko homiyopaithika davA deN| eka sI bImArI donoM kI hai| eka ko necaropaithI karavA deM, eka ko kisI bAbA kI bhabhUta dilavA deN| pariNAma paraseMTeja meM barAbara nikalate haiN| sattara paraseMTa loga hara hAlata meM ThIka hote haiM--cAhe elopaithI ho, cAhe necaropaithI ho, cAhe homiyopaithI ho, cAhe bAyokemI ho, kucha bhI ho| cAhe bAbA kI bhabhUta ho, aura cAhe kucha bhI ho, sattara paraseMTa marIja to taya kie baiThe haiM, ThIka hoMge hii| P abhI isa para bahuta prayoga cale, to phira yaha socA ki kucha homiyopaithI kI davA bhI karatI hI hogI, kucha bAyokemI kI davA bhI karatI hI hogI, kucha necaropaithI kI vidhiyAM bhI karatI hI hoNgii| to phira zuddha pAnI marIjoM ko dekara dekhA gayA na mAlUma kitane aspatAloM meN| dasa marIja haiM eka hI bImArI ke pAMca ko davA dI jA rahI hai, pAMca ko pAnI diyA jA rahA hai| pAnI bhI utanA hI kAma karatA hai, jitanI davA kAma karatI hai| aba to ve kahate haiM ki agara sardI-jukAma hai, davA lo to sAta dina meM ThIka ho jAoge, davA na lo to eka saptAha meM ThIka ho jaaoge| davA lo sAta dina meM ThIka ho jaaoge| davA na lo, eka saptAha meM ThIka ho jAoge / kyA hotA hogA AdamI ko ? abhI taka sApha nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, prakRti svayaM hI apanA sudhAra kara letI hai| tuma sirpha prakRti para chodd'o| tuma kRpA karo aura bIca meM dakhalaMdAjI mata kro| tuma hI upadrava ho| tuma jarA dUra raho aura prakRti para chor3a do| prakRti apanA upAya kara letI hai| jisane tumheM paidA kiyA, jisane tumheM jIvana diyA, jisase tuma zvAseM le rahe ho, jisake kAraNa tuma cetana ho,

Page #336
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 vaha virATa hai UrjA; vaha tumhArI bImAriyoM ko bhI bahA le jAegI, tuma bIca meM mata aao| vaha tumhArI burAI ko bhI bahA le jAegI, tuma bIca meM mata aao| tuma hI upadrava ho| tuma bIca meM Ao hI mt| tuma isa dhArA ke sAtha sahaja eka ho jaao| yaha dhArA jo cAhe aura jahAM le jAe aura jo karavAe! bImArI Ae, to bImArI se rAjI ho jaao| prakRti ko chor3a do, jo use karanA ho| agara aisA hama samajheM, to lAotse hI akelA prakRtivAdI hai| agara ThIka se kaheM, to vaha jo kaha rahA hai, vahI sirpha necaropaithI hai| peTa para paTTI bAMdhe haiM miTTI kI, yA kapar3A bAMdhe hue haiM, yA Taba meM baiThe hue haiM, yA enimA le rahe haiM-koI bhI necaropaithI nahIM hai| kyoMki kyA saMbaMdha hai necara kA enimA se? lAotse kahatA hai, bilakula chor3a do prakRti pr| jo prakRti karanA cAhe, hone do| tuma sirpha rAjI raho bahane ko| lAotse kahatA hai, tairo mata, bho| chor3a do nadI para, jahAM le jaae| aura tuma mata kaho ki merI maMjila kauna sI hai; nadI para chor3a do| jahAM tU pahuMcA de, vahI merI maMjila hai| lAotse kahatA hai, aisI avasthA meM hI dharma ke phUla khilate haiN| _ 'aura jaba jJAna aura hoziyArI kA janma huA, taba pAkhaMDa bhI apanI pUrI tIvratA meM sakriya ho gyaa| jaba saMbaMdhoM ke bIca zAMti asaMbhava ho gaI, taba dayAlu mAtA-pitA aura AjJAkArI putroM kI prazaMsA zurU huii|' jaba hama kahate haiM ki phalAM kA beTA bar3A AjJAkArI hai, to usakA matalaba kyA hotA hai? usakA matalaba hai ki vaha apavAda hai, eksepzana hai| lAotse kahatA hai, beTA hone kA artha hI AjJAkArI honA honA caahie| beTA AjJAkArI, yaha punarukti hai, ripITIzana hai| agara hama kahate haiM ki phalAM mAM kitanI dayAlu hai, to usakA matalaba yaha huA ki mAM aura dayA do alaga cIjeM haiM ? ki kabhI mAM ke sAtha jur3atI hai aura kabhI nahIM jur3atI dayA! lekina mAM honA hI dayA hai| isalie yaha kahanA ki phalAM mAM dayAlu hai, isa bAta kI khabara hai ki aba mAtAeM bhI dayAlu nahIM hotI haiN| yaha apavAda hai| tabhI to hama isakI prazaMsA karate haiM, kahate haiM, phalAM kA beTA kitanA AjJAkArI hai| isakA matalaba ki aba beTe AjJAkArI nahIM hote; aba pitA dayAlu nahIM hote; aba mAM mamatA se bharI nahIM hotii| lAotse kahatA hai, ye patana ke lakSaNa haiN| jaba kisI mAM kI prazaMsA karanI par3e ki vaha prema se bharI hai, yaha patana kA lakSaNa hai| jaba pitA ko kahanA par3e ki vaha dayAlu hai, yaha patana kA lakSaNa hai| aura jaba beTe ke lie AjJAkArI honA prazaMsA kA kAraNa ho jAe, to samajhanA cAhie bImArI AkhirI sImA para pahuMca gii| yaha lAotse bilakula ulaTA AdamI mAlUma hotA hai| lekina yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki hama saba ulaTe hoM aura vaha sIdhA khar3A hai, isalie hameM ulaTA mAlUma par3atA hai| bAta to usakI ThIka lagatI hai| mAM ke prema kI kyA bAta karanI hai? mAM ke hone kA artha hI prema hotA hai| yaha carcA hI nahIM uThAnI caahie| mAM premI hai, yaha bAta hI bekAra hai| beTA AjJAkArI hai, yaha vyartha punarukti hai| beTA hone kA phira artha hI na rhaa| beTe hone kA artha hI kyA hai? beTe hone kA artha hai ki vaha mAM aura pitA kA eksaTeMzana hai, unakA phailAva hai, unakA vistAra hai| unakA hI hAtha hai, unakA hI bhaviSya hai| isameM AjJA aura na AjJA kI bAta kahAM hai? maiM nahIM kahatA ki merA hAtha merA bar3A AjJAkArI hai| lekina agara kisI dina duniyA meM aisI koI bAta cale ki phalAM AdamI kA hAtha bar3A AjJAkArI hai, to samajha lenA ki duniyA meM sabhI loga pairAlAijDa ho gae haiN| kyA matalaba hogA isakA ki akhabAra meM phoTo chape ki isa AdamI kA hAtha bilakula AjJAkArI hai! jaba pAnI uThAnA cAhatA hai, pAnI uThA letA hai; jo bhI karanA ho, karo; isakA hAtha bar3A AjJAkArI hai| to usakA matalaba hai ki pairAlisisa jIvana kA sahaja hissA ho gaI hai; saba loga pairAlAijDa haiM; aba hAtha bhI apanI nahIM maante| 326

Page #337
tAo ke patana para siddhAMtoM kA janma hama jisa duniyA meM raha rahe haiM, vaha pairAlAijDa hai, lakavA khA gaI duniyA hai, pakSAghAta se bharI duniyA hai| kisI bApa ko bharosA nahIM hai ki beTA AjJA maanegaa| aura agara beTe AjJA mAnate mAlUma par3ate haiM, to ve gobara-gaNeza beTe hote haiM, bilakula gobara ke gnnesh| unase koI tRpti bhI nahIM hotii| unase kaho baiTho, to ve baiTha jAte haiN| jaba taka na kaho uTho, taba taka ve uThate hI nhiiN| unase koI tRpti nahIM mAlUma hotii| jina beToM meM thor3I buddhi dikhAI par3atI hai, ve sunate nhiiN| ve bApa ko AjJAkArI banAne kI koziza karate haiN| pacAsa sAla pahale amarIkA meM, manovaijJAnika kahate the ki beTe ghara meM ghusate Darate haiM, lar3akiyAM ghara meM ghusate DaratI haiN| aba hAlata ulaTI hai| bApa-mAM ghara meM ghusate Darate haiM, ki patA nahIM beTe-beTiyAM kyA upadrava khar3A kara deM! pacAsa sAla pahale beTe aura beTiyAM amarIkA meM mAM-bApa se pIr3ita the, oNpresDa the| aba mAM-bApa unase oNpresDa haiN| hara bAta meM mAM-bApa ko DaranA par3atA hai ki koI galatI to nahIM kara rahe! kahIM koI kAMpleksa bacce meM paidA to nahIM ho jAegA! kahIM aisA to nahIM hogA ki manovaijJAnika kaheM ki tumane bacce ko bImArI de dI, isakA mana kharAba kara diyA! Dare hue haiM, ghabar3Ae hue haiN| yaha jo pakSAghAta se grasta duniyA hai, yaha lAotse kI salAha na mAnane ke kAraNa hai| lAotse kahatA yaha hai ki jIvana kI jo sahajatA hai, usako bAMdhane kI ceSTA mata karo; anyathA TUTa bhI paidA hogii| AjJA manavAne kI ceSTA mata karo; anyathA avajJA paidA hogii| anuzAsana thopo mata; anyathA dUsare ke bhItara bhI ahaMkAra hai, vaha ahaMkAra pratikAra kregaa| aura jaba bApa kahatA hai ki maiM manavA kara rahUMgA, to beTe kA ahaMkAra bhI kahatA hai ki dekheM, kaise manavA kara raheMge! bApa kA ahaMkAra beTe kA ahaMkAra paidA karavA detA hai| aura jaba bApa ke mana meM manavAne kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI, to beTe ke mana meM bhI na mAnane kA koI pratirodha paidA nahIM hotA hai| ___ ise thor3A samajha leN| jaba bApa saceta hotA hai ki aisA karavA kara hI raheMge, to beTA bhI saceta ho jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, agara beTe aura bApa meM lar3AI hogI, to aMtataH beTA jiitegaa| kyoMki bApa to hAratI huI bAjI hai, bApa jIta nahIM sktaa| vaha kitanA hI vahama pAle, vaha jIta nahIM sktaa| beTA hI jiitegaa| beTA hai uThatI huI tAkata, aura bApa hai DUbatI huI taakt| agara virodha khar3A hogA, to beTA jItegA, bApa haaregaa| aura sArI duniyA meM bApa hAra rahe haiM; jagaha-jagaha unake paira ukhar3ate jA rahe haiN| aura bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki bApa aura beToM ke bIca sNghrss...| turganeva ne eka kitAba likhI hai : phAdarsa eMDa sNs| kImatI kitAba hai| bApa aura beToM ke saMgharSa kI kathA hai| hara bApa hara beTe se lar3a rahA hai| hara beTA hara bApa se lar3a rahA hai| lAotse kahegA, isase jyAdA rugNa aura vikSipta avasthA kyA hogI, jahAM bApa aura beToM ko lar3anA par3atA hai! to phira duniyA meM aura kyA upAya hogA jahAM lar3anA na ho! lekina hama dekhate haiM ki lar3AI jArI hai| hara ghara meM lar3AI jArI hai| hara iMca para lar3AI jArI hai| aura hara iMca para taya karanA hotA hai-kauna jItA, kauna haaraa| roja bApa hAratA jaaegaa| lekina isa bApa ke hArane meM koI gaharA niyama kAma kara rahA hai, jo hamAre khayAla meM nahIM hai| aura lAotse usI niyama kI yAda dilAtA hai| vaha dilAtA hai yAda ki jaba bApa siddha karane kI koziza karegA ki maiM bApa hUM aura merI mAno, aura jaba guru kahegA ki maiM guru hUM, merA Adara karo; to isakI jo pratidhvani hai, vaha anAdara hai| jaba guru aisA hotA hai ki use patA hI nahIM ki use bhI Adara diyA jAnA cAhie, taba use Adara milatA hI hai| maiM vizvavidyAlaya ke zikSakoM ke eka sammelana meM thaa| vahAM bar3I carcA yahI thI ki zikSaka kA Adara khatare meM hai| pUrI carcA yahI thii| to hai hI khatare meN| khatare meM hai, yaha bhI kahanA kyA ThIka hai? aba to khatarA bhI bIta cukaa| aba to Adara kahIM bacA bhI nahIM hai| marIja mara hI cukA hai| aba kyA khatare meM hai? lekina abhI bhI bacAne kI koziza meM lage haiN| aura jitanI bacAne kI koziza karate haiM, utanA upadrava phailatA calA jAtA hai| hara skUla, 327

Page #338
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 hara kAleja, hara yUnivarsiTI, anuzAsanahInatA se, inaDisiplina se bhara gaI hai| lekina koI bhI yaha nahIM socatA ki isakI jimmevArI kahAM hai? to maiMne unase kahA ki tumhArI yaha ciMtA ki vidyArthI tumheM Adara nahIM dete, bar3I khataranAka hai| isa ciMtA kA eka hI pariNAma ho sakatA hai ki vidyArthI tumheM aura bhI Adara na deN| tumase kahA kisane ki guru ko Adara milanA cAhie? asala meM, purAnI paribhASA bilakula aura hai| vaha paribhASA yaha hai ki jisako Adara milatA hai, vaha guru hai| guru ko Adara milanA cAhie, isakA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| guru ko Adara kA savAla hI nahIM hai| jisako Adara milatA hai, vaha guru hai| nahIM milatA, vaha guru nahIM hai| bAta samApta ho gii| agara tumheM vidyArthI Adara nahIM dete, tuma guru nahIM ho| aura ho bhI nhiiN| vyartha moha ko kyoM khIMce cale jAte ho? bApa vaha hai, jisakI AjJA mAnI jAtI hai| agara beTA AjJA nahIM mAnatA, to samajhanA cAhie Apa bApa nahIM haiN| sirpha bAyolAjikalI bApa haiM, aura kucha nahIM haiN| to bAyolAjikalI honA koI itanI mahattA kI bAta bhI nahIM hai| eka iMjekzana se, eka iMjekzana bhI bAyolAjikalI pitA ho sakatA hai| to bAyolAjikalI pitA hone kI koI mahattA bhI aisI nahIM hai ki ApakI AjJA mAnI jaae| pitA honA eka AdhyAtmikatA hai| eka bAta hI alaga hai| bacce to bahuta loga paidA karate haiM, pitA muzkila se kabhI koI ho pAtA hai| aura bacce karanA koI guNa hai? makkhiyAM-macchara itane karate haiM ki usameM koI guNavattA samajha meM nahIM aatii| ApakA koI kRtya hai, aisA bhI kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| . lekina pitA honA eka bar3I bAta hai| aura dhyAna rahe, mAM se bar3I bAta hai| kyoMki mAM naisargika ghaTanA hai, pitA eka upalabdhi hai| mAM to prAkRtika ghaTanA hai; lekina pitA nahIM hai prAkRtika ghttnaa| isalie jaba koI vyakti pitA ho pAtA hai, to mAM bilakula phIkI par3a jAtI hai| hAlAMki pitA honA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki pitA hone ke lie koI naisargika iMtajAma nahIM hai| pazuoM ko to pitA kA koI patA nahIM hotaa| aura Apako bhI patA hotA hai, to kitanA iMtajAma karanA par3A vaha patA rakhane ke lie! zAdI karo, pahare rakho, kAnUna banAo, sArA iMtajAma karo, phira bhI pitA pakke bharose meM nahIM hotA ki mere beTe kA pitA maiM hI huuN| yaha pakkA bharosA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| isa bharose ke lie satI aura pativratA aura na mAlUma kitane siddhAMta aura kitanI naitikatA--sirpha eka bAta ko pakkA rakhane ke lie ki mere beTe kA bApa maiM hI huuN| sArA itanA iMtajAma, itanI ghabar3AhaTa, itanA Dara, itanA bhaya! aura jIvana eka saMsthA jaisA bana jAtA hai sirpha isa iMtajAma ke lie ki merI vasIyata, mere dhana kA jo mAlika ho, vaha pakke rUpa se merA hI beTA ho| basa itane iMtajAma ke lie kitanA kaSTa uThAyA jAtA hai aura kitanI kalaha jhelI jAtI hai! lekina pitA koI naisargika ghaTanA nahIM hai| agara bacce kala samAja pAlane lage aura iMtajAma karane lage, to pitA kI saMsthA kho jaaegii| pitA kI saMsthA sadA nahIM thI, bahuta bAda meM AI hai| para mAM naisargika ghaTanA hai| pitA honA eka AdhyAtmika bAta hai| isalie hamane paramAtmA ko pitA kahanA pasaMda kiyA, bajAya mAM kahane ke| kyoMki mAM honA eka naisargika ghaTanA hai; aura pitA honA eka AdhyAtmika upalabdhi hai| pitA hone kA artha hI itanA hai ki beTA usakI mAnatA hai| isa mAnane kA kahIM patA bhI nahIM cltaa| isa manavAne kI kahIM koI ceSTA bhI nahIM hai| yaha to pitA kI garimA hii...|| purAnA niyama thA ki jisa dina beTe kA vivAha ho jAe, usa dina se pitA brahmacArI ho jaae| ho hI jAnA caahie| jisa ghara meM bApa bhI beTe paidA kara rahA ho aura beTA bhI beTA paidA kara rahA ho, usa ghara meM bApa kA koI Adara ho nahIM sakatA hai| jyAdA se jyAdA mitratA ho sakatI hai thor3I-bahuta, kaMdhe para hAtha rakhA jA sakatA hai, Adara nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki beTA jo mUr3hatA kara rahA hai, bApa bhI vahI mUr3hatA meM abhI par3e hue haiM, to bApa hone kA haka kho dete haiN| 328

Page #339
tAo ke pataba para siddhAMtoM kA janma to hamane vyavasthA kI thI ki paccIsa varSa meM beTe ghara lauTeMge AzramoM se, paccIsa varSa ke hokara ghara lauTeMge vivAha ke lie; taba taka pitA aura mAM pacAsa varSa ke ho cuke hoNge| jisa dina beTe ghara meM praveza kareMge, usI dina mAM-bApa vAnaprastha ho ge| unakA muMha aba jaMgala kI tarapha ho gyaa| aba zarIra aura vAsanA aura vaha saba baccoM ke khela unake lie na rhe| aba bacce una khilaunoM se khelane lage, aba unheM unake pAra ho jAnA caahie| isalie pacAsa sAla ke mAM-bApa vAnaprastha ho ge| paccIsa sAla bAda beToM ke beTe gurukula se lautteNge| taba taka mAM-bApa pacahattara sAla ke ho cuke hoNge| aba unake beToM kA vakta A gayA vAnaprastha hone kaa| taba ve saMnyasta ho jaaeNge| taba bAta samApta ho gii| aba unakI duniyA bikhara gii| to bApa ke prati eka Adara thaa| aura ye jo pacahattara sAla ke bUr3he the-bUr3he nahIM kahanA cAhie, vRddha, kyoMki bur3hApA to umra se AtA hai; vArdhakya, jJAna, anubhava pratItiyoM kA phala hai-ye jo pacahattara sAla ke vRddha haiM, ye jAkara gurukuloM meM guru kA kAma kreNge| ye jinhoMne jIvana kI ina tIna sIr3hiyoM ko pAra kiyA, brahmacarya ko jAnA paccIsa varSa taka, paccIsa varSa taka saMsAra ko pahacAnA, paccIsa varSa taka saMsAra ke bIca raha kara saMsAra ke bAhara rahane kI kalA sIkhI, ye guru hoNge| ina guruoM ke prati agara Adara sahaja hotA, to usameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai| choTe-choTe bacce jo gAMva se inake pAsa par3hane AeMge, unake lie ye himAlaya ke zikhara mAlUma pdd'eNge| inako chUnA bhI bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| inakA paira bhI chU lenA parama saubhAgya hogaa| ye itane phAsale para haiM, itanA DisTeMsa hai, itanI dUrI hai ki kabhI ina taka pahuMca pAeMge, isakI kalpanA bhI bAMdhanI muzkila hai| ina guruoM ko Adara sahaja mila jaataa| ve guru the| aura guru hone ke pahale ve pitA the| pitA hone ke pahale ve brahmacarya ke jIvana meM the| yaha sArI eka laMbI prakriyA hai, shj| lAotse kahatA hai, lekina shj| agara jIvana apanI sahaja dhArA se bahatA calA jAe, to dharma kA phUla khilatA hai| aura agara hama bAMdhe use maryAdAoM meM, niyamoM meM, to dharma kA phUla khilanA to muzkila hai, agara hama naitikatA ke thor3e-bahuta kAgaja aura plAsTika ke phUla lagAne meM saphala ho jAeM, utanA kAphI hai| 'aura jaba deza meM kuzAsana aura arAjakatA chA gaI, taba svAmibhakta maMtriyoM kI prazaMsA hone lgii|' eka hI bAta hai alaga-alaga pahaluoM para ki sahajatA ko chor3anA hI adharma hai| sAdhutA dharma nahIM hai lAotse ke lie, sahajatA dharma hai| basa yaha AkhirI bAta khayAla meM le leN| sAdhutA dharma nahIM hai lAotse ke lie, kyoMki sAdhutA asAdhutA ke viparIta niyama hai| sahajatA dharma hai| sahajatA kisI ke viparIta nahIM hai| asAdhu bhI sahaja agara jIe, to sAdhu ho jaaegaa| aura sAdhu bhI agara asahaja jItA hai, to sirpha chipA huA asAdhu hai| eka spAMTeniyasa, eka sahaja-sphUrta jIvana hI lAotse ke lie dharma hai| phUla khilate haiM, pakSI gIta gAte haiM, sUraja ugatA hai; AdamI bhI jisa dina aisA hI sahaja hotA hai, kahIM koI asahajatA nahIM, koI AropaNa nhiiN| hameM bahuta kaThina lgegaa| kyoMki sunate hI hameM lagegA ki agara kahIM koI AropaNa nahIM, to hama kyA kareMge agara hama para se saba AropaNa uThA lie jAeM? jarA soceM ki Apa para koI niyama nahIM, koI AropaNa nahIM, pahalA kAma Apa kyA kareMge? koI apane par3osI kI patnI ko le bhAgegA; koI baiMka para DAkA DAla degA; koI kisI kI hatyA kara degaa| Apako khayAla jo aaegaa| socanA Apa eka kSaNa baiTha kara ki Apa para koI niyama na rahe, Apane lAotse ko bilakula mAna liyA, kyA kariegA? sunA hai maiMne, eka daphtara meM eka manovaijJAnika kI salAha mAna kara mAlika ne eka takhtI lagA lii| loga the alAla daphtara ke, koI kAma nahIM karatA thaa| usane eka takhtI lagA lI-ki jIvana hai choTA; jo kala karanA hai, vaha Aja karo; jo Aja karanA hai, vaha abhI kro| 329

Page #340
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 phira bar3I muzkila meM pdd'aa| dUsare dina hI daphtara baMda karanA pdd'aa| kyoMki eka klarka daphtara kI sekreTarI ko lekara bhAga gyaa| kaiziyara ne DAkA DAla diyaa| socatA thA bahuta dina se DAkA DAlane kA; jo kala karanA hai, vaha Aja hI kro| aura jo Aphisa baoNya thA, usane mAlika kI jUtoM se piTAI kara dii| vaha bhI kaI dina se soca rahA thA; sabhI Aphisa baoNya socate haiN| lekina aba taka yaha socatA thA ki kara leMge kabhI, posTapona karatA jA rahA thaa| jaba yaha niyama mAlUma par3A-kAla karate Aja kara, Aja karate aba-usane bhI juute...| mAlika ne kahA, vaha takhtI alaga karo! agara Apa bhI lAotse kA niyama soceMge, to socanA thor3A, dhyAna krnaa| usase lAotse ke niyama para koI bAdhA nahIM par3egI, Apako apane vyaktitva kA patA calegA ki agara Apa para koI niyama na hoM to Apa kyA kareMge, vahI ApakA asalI caritra hai| Apa para koI niyama na hoM to Apa kyA kareMge, vahI Apa haiN| vahI ApakA asalI caritra hai| niyamoM kI vajaha se jo Apa kara rahe haiM, vaha Apa nahIM haiN| vaha ApakA caritra bhI nahIM hai| vaha ApakA abhinaya hai| vaha jabardastI hai| usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| to Apako apane bhItara utarane meM, selpha-Abjarvezana meM bar3I sahAyatA milegI lAotse se| soca leM, eka dina caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie koI niyama nahIM hai Apake lie| aba Apa vahI kareM, jo sahaja ho rahA hai| soceM sirpha, abhI karanA mt| sirpha socnaa| to patA calegA ki manuSyatA kitanI vikRta ho gaI hai niyamoM ke kaarnn| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM, phira jaaeN| 330

Page #341
ka tA lI vAM pra 10 P va ca na siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM nahIM, sarala-sahaja svabhAva meM jInA

Page #342
Chapter 19: Sutra 1 Realize The Simple Self 1. Banish wisdom, discard knowledge, And the people shall profit a hundredfold; Banish humanity, discard justice, And the people shall recover love of their kin; Banish cunning, discard utility, And the thieves and brigands shall disappear. adhyAya 19 : sutra 1 svayoM ko jAno 1. buddhimattA ko chor3o, jJAna ko chaThAo, aura loga sA~gunA lAbhAnvita hoMge, mAnavatA ko chor3o, nyAya ko uThAo, aura loga apanoM ko punaH prema karane lageMge, cAlAkI chor3o, upayogitA ko haTAo, aura cora tathA luTere apane Apa hI lupta ho jaaeNge|

Page #343
333 33/ otse ko samajhane meM jo bar3I se bar3I kaThinAI hai, vaha hamAre ciMtana kI koTiyAM haiN| ciMtana kA jo DhaMga hamArA hai, lAotse ko usI DhaMga se pakar3anA bahuta muzkila hogaa| aura lAotse kA ciMtana kA DhaMga hI viparIta hai; usakA tarka hI viparIta hai| vaha dUsare hI AyAma se jIvana ko dekhatA hai| isalie Apa jo prazna bhI pUchate haiM, ve lAotse se kama saMbaMdhita aura Apase hI jyAdA saMbaMdhita hote haiN| lAotse kI dRSTi ko samajhanA ho, to apanI dRSTi ko thor3A chor3a kara hI dekhanA pdd'egaa| agara Apa apanI dRSTi, apane zabda aura apane baMdhe hue khayAloM se hI lAotse ko dekheMge, to yaha nirNaya karanA to bahuta muzkila hai ki lAotse sahI hai yA galata, Apa samajha bhI nahIM pAeMge ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai| Apake ciMtana kA jo DhaMga hai, use eka tarapha rakheM, to lAotse ko samajha paaeNge| phira nirNaya Apake hAtha meM hai ki Apa taya kareM ki vaha galata hai yA shii| lekina samajhane ke pahale hI taya karanA ucita nahIM hai| aura samajhane meM ar3acana hai| aura vaha ar3acana yaha hai ki hamArA eka DhAMcA hai dekhane kA; lAotse usa DhAMce ke bilakula pratikUla hai| jaise hama hAtha se chUte hoM aura vaha AMkha se dekhatA ho; yA jaise hama AMkha se dekhate hoM aura vaha kAna se sunatA ho; aura sArI bhASA alaga ho / jaise maiMne kala kahA ki agara cetanA bar3hegI, to dUsarI tarapha acetanA bar3ha jAegI, mUrcchA bar3ha jaaegii| cetanA kA jo bhI artha hameM patA hai vaha mahAvIra, kRSNa aura buddha se hameM milA hai| vaha artha lAotse ke sAtha kAma nahIM pdd'egaa| to Apake mana meM jo prazna uTha Ate haiM, ve prazna Apake nahIM haiN| ciMtana kI eka dhArA Apake mana meM hai| taba hameM bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai, isakA kyA matalaba huA ? isakA matalaba huA ki agara eka mahAvIra cetanA ko upalabdha ho jAegA, parama cetanA ko, to mahAvIra ke kAraNa eka vyakti ko parama acetanA meM par3anA par3egA! to yaha to hiMsA ho gii| aura mahAvIra ko aisA karate hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki unake kAraNa koI acetanA meM par3a jaae| aura yaha bAta ajIba sI lagatI hai ki koI AdamI kI cetanA bar3he, to kisI dUsare ko akAraNa hI acetanA meM par3anA par3e, jisakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina agara hama lAotse se pUcheM, to lAotse nahIM kahegA ki mahAvIra kI cetanA bar3ha gaI / lAotse kahegA, mahAvIra cetanA-acetanA donoM ke pAra ho ge| aura jaba koI donoM ke pAra ho jAtA hai, to usakA koI pariNAma, koI rekhA jagata para nahIM chUTatI hai| lAotse se hama pUcheM, to vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki kRSNa jo haiM, parama caitanya puruSa haiN| agara ve parama caitanya puruSa haiM, to parama mUcchita puruSa unako saMtulita karegA hii| lAotse ke hisAba meM ve cetanA-acetanA ke pAra gae puruSa haiM, atikramaNa kara gae, dvaMdva ke bAhara ho gae, dvaMdvAtIta ho ge| taba unake kAraNa isa jagata meM kahIM bhI koI rekhA nahIM pdd'egii|

Page #344
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 to jo loga dvaMdva ke bhItara haiM, ve to saMtulana kareMge hii| mahAvIra ko isalie lAotse sAdhu nahIM khegaa| kyoMki sAdhu to asAdhu paidA karegA hii| sAdhu-asAdhu dvaMdva hai; burA-bhalA dvaMdva hai| lAotse kahegA, mahAvIra donoM ke pAra ho ge| na aba ve bure haiM, na aba ve bhale haiN| kyoMki bhale hone ke lie bhI bure se to jur3A hI rahanA par3atA hai| bhale hone kA koI artha hI nahIM hotA, agara hama bure ke sAtha jor3a kara na soceN| bhale haiM, kyoMki jhUTha nahIM bolate; lekina jhUTha se jor3anA pdd'egaa| bhale haiM, kyoMki krodha nahIM karate; lekina krodha se jor3anA pdd'egaa| bhale haiM, corI nahIM karate; lekina corI se jor3anA pdd'egaa| saba bhalAI burAI se jur3I huI hogii| agara mahAvIra ko hama bhalA kahate haiM, to mahAvIra dvaMdva ke bAhara nahIM haiN| aura taba to unake dvArA burA bhI paidA hogaa| lekina mahAvIra bhale nahIM haiN| mahAvIra bure bhI nahIM haiN| ye donoM koTiyAM unake Upara lAgU nahIM hotiiN| ve donoM ke bAhara ho ge| hameM samajhanA kaThina pdd'egaa| kyoMki hamane socane kI eka dhArA banA rakhI hai| hamane bure aura bhale meM sabako bAMTa rakhA hai| tIsarI koI koTi nahIM hai| aura tIsarI koTi hI asalI koTi hai| usa tIsarI meM jo praveza karatA hai, vahI jIvana kI parama avasthA ko, jise lAotse tAo kahatA hai, sahaja dharma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| to hamArI sArI kaThinAI eka hI par3egI bAra-bAra lAotse ko samajhane meN| aura vaha yaha ki ApakI eka baMdhI huI dhAraNA hai| use eka tarapha rkheN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki use rakhane se Apa lAotse ko sahI hI maaneN| lekina use eka tarapha rakheM, tAki lAotse ko samajha sakeM vaha kyA kaha rahA hai? phira pIche taya kara lenA ki vaha sahI hai yA galata hai| aura jahAM taka maiM samajhatA hUM, jo samajha pAegA ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai, vaha kabhI bhI isa khayAla kA nahIM ho sakatA ki vaha galata kaha rahA hai| aura jisakA yaha khayAla ho ki vaha galata kaha rahA hai, usakA eka hI matalaba hotA hai ki vaha samajha hI nahIM pAyA ki lAotse kyA kaha rahA hai| usake kahane kA DhaMga alaga hai, usakI pahuMca alaga hai, usake prakaTa karane kA DhaMga alaga hai| agara DhaMga ko Apa jora se pakar3eMge, to muzkila meM pdd'eNge| aura AdamI hamezA muzkila meM par3atA rahA hai| mahAvIra ke kahane kA DhaMga eka hai; buddha kA bilakula viparIta hai| kRSNa eka DhaMga se kahate haiM; krAisTa bilakula dUsare DhaMga se kahate haiN| yaha sArI duniyA meM itane dharmoM kA jo upadrava hai, yaha kahane ke DhaMga ko na samajha pAne kI bhUla hai| aura aba taka manuSyatA itanI praur3ha nahIM ho pAI ki hama zailiyoM ke bheda ko, bhASAoM ke bheda ko satya kA bheda na smjheN| mahAvIra se agara pUche koI bAta, to mahAvIra kI apanI kahane kI vyavasthA hai| hogI hii| buddha kI apanI kahane kI vyavasthA hai| aura satya itanA bar3A hai ki buddha aura mahAvIra, kRSNa aura krAisTa, sabake lie usameM jagaha hai| hama sabakA khayAla yaha hotA hai ki satya bar3I choTI cIja hai| jaba hama usameM baiTha gae, to dUsarA usameM kaise baiThegA? satya bahuta bar3I cIja hai, kAphI jagaha hai| Apake jo pratikUla hai, usako bhI kAphI jagaha hai vahAM hone kii| para hama sabakA khayAla yaha hotA hai ki jaba maiM hI baiTha gayA satya para, to aba jagaha kahAM bacI ki koI dUsarA usa jagaha meM samA jaae| bAkI jo bhI hai, vaha asatya hogaa| satya bar3I ghaTanA hai| viparIta ko bhI satya samA letA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki asatya bahuta choTI cIja hai, viparIta ko nahIM samA sktaa| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, agara Apa eka asatya bola rahe haiM, to usake viparIta ko Apa kabhI svIkAra nahIM kara skte| kyoMki usako svIkAra karane kA matalaba hogA, ApakA asatya TUTa jaaegaa| asatya bar3I saMkIrNa cIja hai| usameM jyAdA jagaha nahIM hai| isalie jo asatya bolatA hai, vaha kisI dUsare ko svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| satya bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai| Apa jo bola rahe haiM, usase bilakula viparIta bhI satya ho sakatA hai| aura satya meM donoM ke lie jagaha hai| aura parama satya ko vahI upalabdha hotA hai, jo sabhI satyoM ke lie jagaha ko dekha pAtA hai| 334

Page #345
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM bahI, sarala-sahaja svabhAva meM jInA lekina hama saba saMkIrNa hote haiM; apanI dRSTi se baMdhe hote haiN| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki jaba taka tuma dRSTi se Upara na uTho, taba taka darzana ko upalabdha na ho skoge| ulaTI bAta lagatI hai : dRSTi se Upara na uTho, taba taka darzana ko upalabdha na ho skoge| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, samyaka-dRSTi vaha hai, jisakI saba dRSTiyoM se jo Upara uTha gyaa| dRSTi kA matalaba hotA hai, mere dekhane kA ddhNg| agara maiM apane dekhane ke DhaMga se baMdha gayA hUM, to Apake dekhane ke DhaMga ko maiM samajha hI na paauuNgaa| aura agara mere dekhane ke DhaMga meM koI baMdhana nahIM hai, to maiM sabhI dRSTiyoM ko samajha pA sakatA huuN| aura taba eka dina mujhe samajha meM A sakatA hai ki nadiyAM kitanI hI pratikUla kyoM na bahatI hoM, ve sabhI sAgara meM pahuMca jAtI haiN| aura taba maiM yaha na kahUMgA ki jo nadI pUrva kI tarapha jA rahI hai, vaha galata hai; kyoMki merI nadI pazcima kI tarapha jA rahI hai| taba mujhe sAgara dikhAI par3egA sabhI nadiyoM se| lekina dRSTi baMdhI ho, to bahuta kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| aura taba hama samajha hI nahIM paate| phira to socane kA upAya nahIM raha jaataa| lAotse kaThina hai isa lihAja se| kyoMki usakI socane kI paddhati, usake dekhane kA DhaMga, usake bolane kI vyavasthA anUThI hai| aura isIlie use samajhane meM majA bhI hai| agara Apa samajha pAe, to Apa vikasita ho jAeMge, phaila jAeMge, vistAra hogA Apake bodha kaa| agara Apa na samajha pAe, to saMkIrNa raha jaaeNge| aura sadA acchA hai apane se pratikUla bhASA meM socane vAle ko smjhnaa| jo ApakI hI bhASA meM socatA hai, vaha Apako badala nahIM pAtA, sirpha ApakA saMgraha bar3hAtA hai| Apake pAsa dasa bAteM thIM, bAraha ho jAtI haiM, paMdraha ho jAtI haiN| lekina jo Apase bhinna socatA hai, vaha Apake lie nayA AkAza khola detA hai| sirpha bar3hatI nahIM hotI, ApakI cetanA samRddha hotI hai| to lAotse ko samajhane ke lie thor3A apanI dRSTiyoM ko eka tarapha rakha dene kI jarUrata hai| nahIM to ApakI dRSTi prazna khar3e karegI, ve prazna bemAnI haiN| kyoMki ve samajha kara khar3e nahIM ho rahe haiN| isa sUtra ko samajheM, to khayAla meM aaegaa| 'buddhimattA ko chodd'o|' kaThina lgegaa| buddhimattA ko khojo, yaha samajha meM AtA hai| buddhimattA ko chor3o! tIna zabda haiM hamAre paas| eka zabda hai : inapharamezana, suucnaa| dUsarA zabda hai : nAleja, jnyaan| aura tIsarA zabda hai : vijaDama, buddhimttaa| adhika loga to sUcanA ko hI jJAna samajhate haiM, inapharamezana ko hI nAleja samajhate haiN| jitanA jyAdA jAnate haiM, socate haiM, utane jJAnI ho ge| mAtrA hI unheM guNa mAlUma hotI hai, kvAMTiTI ko ve kvAliTI samajhate haiM; ki agara maiM hajAra bAteM jAnatA hUM, to maiM jJAnI ho gyaa| Apa thor3e bar3e kampyUTara ho ge| ApakI smRti jyAdA ho gaI, saMgraha bar3ha gayA, Apa nahIM bar3ha ge| smRti jJAna nahIM hai| sUcanA jJAna nahIM hai| sUcanA bahuta ho sakatI hai; taba AdamI jAnakAra hotA hai, zikSita hotA hai| jJAnI nahIM hotaa| lekina yaha bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| jagata meM bahuta logoM ne kahA hai ki sUcanAoM ko chor3o, jJAna ko paao| sUcanAoM se koI sAra nahIM hai| kitanA bhI ikaTThA kara loge, usase kyA hogA! aura jo bhI ikaTThA hai, vaha udhAra hai| saba sUcanAeM udhAra hotI haiN| aura jJAna hotA hai apnaa| isalie udhAra ko chor3o aura apane anubhava ko upalabdha hoo| yaha bhI samajha meM A jaaegaa| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, jJAna bhI chodd'o| yaha jAnanA bhI chodd'o| kyoMki yaha jAnanA aura na jAnanA eka dvaMdva hai| yaha bhI eka saMgharSa hai| yaha bhI chodd'o| yaha bhI hama mAna le sakate haiN| buddha ne bhI kahA hai, jAna kara kyA hogA? zAstra jAna lie, to kyA hogA? jAnane kA savAla nahIM hai, prajJA bar3hanI cAhie; aMtara-bodha bar3hanA caahie| samajha, aMDarasTaiMDiMga bar3hanI caahie| 335

Page #346
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 336 buddhimattA jJAna kA sAra hai| jaise phUloM ko nicor3a kara itra bana jAe, sAra / aise samasta anubhava, samasta jJAna kA jo sAra hai, vaha buddhimattA hai| buddhimattA eka sugaMdha hai / hajAra jJAna nicur3eM, to bUMda bhara buddhimattA banatI hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, buddhimattA bhI chodd'o| to bahuta kaThina mAlUma hotA hai| sUcanA chor3eM, samajha meM A sakatA hai; udhAra hai| jJAna bhI chor3a deM, samajha meM A sakatA hai; kyoMki dvaMdva hai jJAna aura ajJAna kA / yaha buddhimattA bhI chor3a deM, to tatkAla hamArA mana kahegA, patthara kI bhAMti ho jaaeNge| phira hamameM aura jar3a meM pharka kyA hogA? phira Apa jisa kursI para baiThe haiM, usameM aura Apa meM pharka kyA hogA ? lekina hamArA yaha jo mana savAla uThAtA hai, yaha lAotse ko samajhane meM kaThinAI paidA kregaa| lAotse kahatA hai, buddhimattA chodd'o| isakA artha kyA hai? lAotse kahatA hai, jo cIja pakar3I jA sakatI hai, chor3I jA sakatI hai, vaha tumhArI hai hI nhiiN| jo tuma chor3a hI na sakoge, vahI buddhimattA hai| bAkI tuma saba chodd'o| jo tuma chor3a sakate ho, chor3ate cale jaao| eka ghar3I aisI AegI ki tuma kahoge, aba mere pAsa chor3ane ko kucha bacA nahIM--dhana nahIM, makAna nahIM, jAnakArI nahIM, smRti nahIM, jJAna nahIM, koI buddhimattA nahIM, koI anubhava nahIM / jisa kSaNa tuma kaha sakoge ki aba mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, jise maiM chor3a sakUM; lAotse kahatA hai, ise zabda denA ucita nahIM, para yahI buddhimattA hai| jisa buddhimattA ko chor3ane se Apa Darate haiM ki chor3ane se maiM jar3a jaisA ho jAUMgA, vaha buddhimattA hai hI nahIM / ThIka se samajheM, to isakA artha yaha hotA hai ki jo chor3I hI nahIM jA sakatI, vahI buddhimattA hai| isalie lAotse bephikrI se kahatA hai, buddhimattA chodd'o| kyoMki jo tuma chor3a sakoge, vaha buddhimattA nahIM thI / buddhimattA, lAotse ke hisAba se, svabhAva hai| vaha chor3A nahIM jA sktaa| jo bhI chor3A jA sakatA hai, vaha svabhAva nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, AtyaMtika rUpa se vahI baca jAe, jo maiM huuN| koI saMgraha mere Upara na rhe| dUsare kA jJAna to chor3a hI do; apane jJAna ko bhI kyA DhonA, use bhI chor3a do| dUsare ke anubhava to udhAra haiM hI, apane anubhava bhI mRta haiN| maiMne jo kala jAnA thA, vaha Aja murdA ho gyaa| maiMne jo kala jAnA thA, usakA jo sAra hai, vaha merI buddhimattA hai| vaha bhI atIta ho gayA, vyatIta ho gayA / chor3o use bhI, rAkha hai| aMgAra jalatA hai, to rAkha ikaTThI hotI hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jo abhI rAkha hai, vaha bhI thor3I dera pahale aMgAra thii| kahIM bAhara se nahIM AI hai, aMgAra kA hI hissA hai| lekina agara aMgAra ko jalatA huA rahanA hai, to rAkha ko chor3ate jAnA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, tumhArI buddhimattA bhI tumhAre svabhAva para rAkha hai; tumase hI AtI hai| tuma aMgAra ho / rAkha ko bhI jhAr3ate cale jaao| sirpha prajvalita agni raha jAe; sirpha tumhArA svabhAva raha jaae| usa para kucha bhI na ho| dUsare ke dvArA DAlI gaI rAkha aura apane hI aMgAra se paidA huI rAkha meM bhI kyA pharka hai ? kyA isI kAraNa ki yaha rAkha mujhase paidA huI hai, pyArI hai, aura isase cipake raho / Apa pacAsa sAla jIe haiM, to pacAsa sAla ke anubhava kI rAkha Apake pAsa ikaTThI ho gaI hai| isameM jo Apane dUsaroM se sIkhA, vaha sUcanA hai, inapharamezana hai| isameM jo Apane apane se jAnA, vaha nAleja hai, jJAna hai| jJAna aura sUcanA, saba ke tAlamela se jo nicor3a, jo eseMsa, jo sugaMdha Apake bhItara paidA ho gaI, vaha ApakI buddhimattA hai | lAotse kahatA hai, ise bhI chodd'o| tuma sirpha vahI raha jAo, jo tuma ho-- nipaTa tumhAre svabhAva meM / nekeDa necara, zuddhatama vahI raha jAe, jo hai / isako mahAvIra AtmA kahate haiN| isako buddha zUnyatA kahate haiN| ye zabdoM ke phAsale haiN| lAotse isako sirpha svabhAva kahatA hai; tAo kahatA hai| 'chor3o buddhimattA, jJAna ko haTAo ! aura loga sau gunA lAbhAnvita hoNge|'

Page #347
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM nahIM, sarala-mahaja svabhAva meM jInA agara loga nipaTa apane svabhAva meM thira ho jAeM, to unake jIvana se dukha, pIr3A, becainI, bojha, tanAva, ciMtA, sabhI visarjita ho jAeMge; taba ve nirdoSa khila jAeMge apane meN| loga lAbhAnvita hoMge, agara yaha sArA jJAna, jAnakArI, buddhimAnI, pAMDitya, yaha sArA bojha haTa jaae| yaha sAre anubhava kI zrRMkhalA haTa jAe aura cetanA, AtmA-yA jo bhI nAma hama denA pasaMda kareM-vaha jo hamAre bhItara chipA hai satva, vaha apanI nijatA meM raha jAe, usake Upara kucha bhI na ho, khAlI, zuddha, jisako hAiDegara ne abhI-abhI pyora bIiMga kahA hai, usakI hI bAta lAotse kara rahA hai, loga hajAra gunA lAbhAnvita hoNge| hama to socate haiM, logoM kA jitanA jJAna bar3hegA, anubhava bar3hegA, jAnakArI bar3hegI, buddhimAnI bar3hegI, utanA lAbha hogaa| lAotse ulaTI bAta kaha rahA hai| asala meM, jitanA jJAna bar3hegA, jAnakArI bar3hegI, buddhimAnI bar3hegI, utanA hI Apake svabhAva para parta dara parta rAkha ikaTThI hotI calI jaaegii| ApakA aMgArA rAkha kI partoM meM kho jaaegaa| khuda taka pahuMcanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| itane vastra ho jAeMge zarIra para ki zarIra taka pahuMcanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| Amataura se hara AdamI pyAja kI gAMTha kI bhAMti hai| parta-parta ukhAr3ate cale jAeM, dUsarI parta nikala AtI hai| aura ukhAr3eM, tIsarI parta nikala AtI hai| Apa anubhava, jJAna, jAnakArI, samajha, zikSA, saMskAra, sabhyatA, saMskRti, ina sabakI partoM kA eka jor3a haiN| Apa kahAM kho gae haiM, kucha patA nahIM hai| AdamI apane vastroM meM hI kho jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, haTA do saba vastra! raha jAe vahI, jise tuma haTA hI na sko| basa eka hI usakI zarta hai ki jise tuma haTA hI na sako, vahI raha jaae| taba tuma vastutaH lAbhAnvita hooge| anyathA bar3I se bar3I hAni jagata meM eka hI hai-svayaM ko kho denaa| isa sUtra kA nAma hai : svayaM ko jaano| aMgrejI meM nAma aura bhI suMdara hai : riyalAija di siMpala selph| 'siMpala' vicAraNIya hai-sarala, shj| svayaM ko jAno meM thor3I sI asahajatA hai| jIsasa yA sukarAta zabda kA upayoga karate haiM : no dAI selpha-svayaM ko jaano| upaniSada upayoga karate haiM: svayaM ko jAno, Atmavida bno| lAotse kahatA hai: di siMpala selph| adhyAtmavAdiyoM kI AtmA nahIM, siddhAMtavAdiyoM kI AtmA nahIM, jJAniyoM kI, paMDitoM kI AtmA nahIM, di siMpala selpha, vaha sarala sI AtmA jo ajJAniyoM ke bhItara bhI hai| koI bar3e siddhAMta kI, zAstra kI bAta nahIM, saralatama tuma jo ho-nagna, sahaja-vahI, use hI jaano| lekina use jAnanA ho, to tuma jo bhI jAnate ho, use httaao| jo bhI aba taka jAnA hai, use alaga kara do| saba pyAja ke chilake alaga nikAla ddaalo| jaba nikAlane ko kucha bhI na bace, zUnya raha jAe, tabhI tuma jAnanA ki aba sahaja svabhAva, siMpala selpha ke karIba aae| 'jJAna ko haTAo, aura loga sau gunA lAbhAnvita hoNge| mAnavatA ko chor3o, nyAya ko haTAo; aura loga apanoM ko punaH prema karane lgeNge|' ___ aksara aisA hotA hai ki jo AdamI kisI ko bhI prema nahIM kara pAtA, vaha mAnavatA ko prema karane lagatA hai| eka AdamI ko prema karanA bahuta muzkila hai, manuSyatA ko prema karanA bahuta AsAna hai| par3osI ko prema karanA bahuta muzkila hai| manuSya-jAti ko prema karanA bahuta AsAna hai| eka vyakti ko prema karo, to jhaMjhaTeM zurU hotI haiM; manuSyatA ko prema karane meM koI bhI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai| manuSyatA hai hI kahAM? manuSya haiM, manuSyatA to kahIM bhI nahIM hai| aura jahAM bhI jAeMge, manuSya milegA; manuSyatA to kahIM milegI nhiiN| manuSyatA to eka ebsaTraikTa, eka khayAla hai| khayAla ko prema karanA bahuta AsAna hai| bhArata-mAtA ko prema karanA ho, maje se karo; apanI mAM ko prema karanA bahuta muzkila hai, bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki dUsarI tarapha jIvita vyakti hai| aura kisI bhI jIvita vyakti se saMbaMdhita honA ho, to jhaMjhaTa hai, kalaha hai, upadrava hai| bahuta kaThinAI hai| zabda ko prema karane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| 337]

Page #348
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 isalie aksara jo mAnavatAvAdI haiM, jo kahate haiM pUrI manuSyatA ko prema karate haiM, agara unake jIvana meM talAza kareM, to pAeMge ki ve eka bhI vyakti ko prema karane meM saphala nahIM ho paae| aura taba unhoMne eka sapane ko, eka zabda ko, eka Adarza ko prema karanA zurU kara diyaa| usa Adarza ke sAtha, usa zabda ke sAtha, svapna ke sAtha koI ar3acana nahIM hai, koI duvidhA nahIM hai, koI jaTilatA nahIM hai| lekina eka bar3A dhokhA hai; kyoMki mAnavatA ko prema kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, manuSyoM ko hI prema kiyA jA sakatA hai| prema to eka yAtrA hai| aura prema to eka nikhAra hai pratipala, kasauTI hai, eka Aga hai, jisameM se gujaranA hai| lekina mAnavatA hai, vahAM phira koI Aga nahIM hai| dUsarI tarapha koI hai hI nahIM, Apa akele haiN| ucita ho yaha kahanA ki hamane prema hI nahIM kiyA kisI ko| manuSyatA ko prema kiyA, to dhokhA hai| nahIM prema kiyA, isa bAta ko chipAne kI tarakIba hai ki manuSyatA ko prema kiyaa| aksara aisA hotA hai ki jo eka vyakti ko prema nahIM kara sakate, ve Izvara ko prema kara lete haiN| hAlAMki vyakti ko bhI prema karanA jinakI sAmarthya nahIM hai, ve Izvara ko prema nahIM kara paaeNge| Izvara kA prema vyaktiyoM ke prema se bacane kA upAya nahIM hai; Izvara kA prema vyaktiyoM ke prema kI hI gahanatA kA aMtima phala hai| eka vyakti ko koI prema kare aura itanA prema kare, itanA prema kare ki vyakti eka dvAra bana jAe aura miTa jAe / aura anaMta vyakti meM se jhAMkane lage, to Izvara A gayA dvAra para! lekina hara vyakti to baMda daravAjA hai| vahAM se dIvAra hai, vahAM to koI dvAra milatA nahIM, vahAM praveza ho nahIM sktaa| eka AdamI AMkha baMda karake Izvara ko prema karatA hai| yaha Izvara isa AdamI kI kalpanA meM hI hai, aura kahIM bhI nhiiN| Izvara cAroM tarapha maujUda hai| lekina hama jahAM se bhI use chueMge, vahIM vyakti milegaa| agara koI soce ki nirvyakti Izvara ko prema karanA hai, to vaha apane ko dhokhe meM DAla legaa| vaha prema ke abhAva ko paramAtmA kA prema samajha kara bhUla meM par3a sakatA hai, vaMcanA meM par3a sakatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, chor3o mAnavatA ko, tAki manuSya ke prati prema ho ske| chor3o bar3e siddhAMta; vaha tumhArI pAtratA nahIM hai| chor3o dUra kI bAteM; tAki nikaTa se prema ho ske| aura calanA ho kisI ko, to nikaTa se calanA par3atA hai| agara mujhe yAtrA karanI hai, to mujhe pahalA kadama to apane pAsa hI uThAnA pdd'egaa| hajAra mIla dUra kI maMjila se to kadama nahIM uThAe jA sakate; vahAM to maiM hUM nhiiN| maiM jahAM hUM, vahAM se mujhe yAtrA karanI hotI hai| prema kA bhI kadama uThAnA ho, to mujhe apane pAsa hI uThAnA par3atA hai| dharma kA bhI kadama uThAnA ho, to mujhe pAsa hI uThAnA par3atA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki nahIM, AdamiyoM ko maiM prema nahIM kara sakatA, maiM to manuSyatA ko prema kruuNgaa| yaha maMjila se yAtrA zurU kara rahA hai| jahAM yaha hai hI nahIM, vahAM se yaha yAtrA zurU kara rahA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai, maiM to Izvara ko prema kruuNgaa| Izvara hI mila gayA hotA, to Izvara ko prema karane kI aba koI jarUrata na thii| aura jo milA hI nahIM hai, use prema kaise kariegA? jise jAnA nahIM, use prema kaise kariegA? loga kahate haiM ki prema karake hama Izvara ko jAna leNge| lekina jise jAnA nahIM, use prema kaise kariegA? jisase koI paricaya nahIM, jisase koI milana nahIM, use prema kaise kariegA? to hamArA prema kahIM dhokhA na ho! jinheM hama jAnate haiM, unase bacane kA upAya na ho! jinheM hama prema kara sakate haiM, kahIM unase bhAga jAne kI vidhi na ho! Izvara ko prema kiyA jA sakatA hai; virATa ko prema kiyA jA sakatA hai lekina yAtrA sadA hI nikaTa se zurU karanI par3atI hai| AkAza meM bhI jAnA ho, to ghara kI apanI sIr3hI para hI pahalA paira rakhanA par3atA hai| dUra jinheM jAnA hai, unheM samIpa se zurU karanA pdd'egaa| aMtima kadama pahale kadama se hI zurU hotA hai| aMtima kadama se koI yAtrA zurU nahIM hotii| 338

Page #349
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM bahI, sarala-mahaja svabhAva meM jInA lekina siddhAMta hameM aMtima kadama ko pahale pakar3A dete haiN| hama sabake mana meM UMce zabda haiN| aura lAotse duzmana hai zabdoM kaa| hama sabake mana meM bar3e acche siddhAMta haiN| siddhAMtoM kI koI kamI nahIM hai hamAre mana meN| hama naraka meM hoM bhalA, hamAre pAsa svarga ke zabda haiN| aura hama ina zabdoM ko jora se pakar3ate haiN| kyoMki hameM Dara bhI lagatA hai ki agara ye zabda bhI hama se chUTa gae, to naraka, jisameM hama khar3e haiM, vaha sApha-sApha dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| naraka dikhAI u par3e, isalie hama svarga ke zabdoM kI carcA meM tallIna rahate haiN| naraka ko bhulAne ke lie hama zabdoM kA jAla bichAe hue haiM apane cAroM trph| naraka meM khar3e hue Izvara kI bAteM karate rahate haiN| ve Izvara kI bAteM sirpha bhulAvA haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, chor3o ina zabdoM ko! chor3o yaha jJAna, chor3o ye zAstra! agara prema nahIM hai jIvana meM, harja nahIM koI; lekina manuSyatA ko prema mata kro| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai, aura gaharI hai| AdamI binA prema kie to raha nahIM sktaa| agara use patA cala jAe ki manuSyatA ko maiM prema kara nahIM sakatA aura manuSya ko maiM prema kara nahIM pAtA hUM, to usake jIvana meM pahalI daphA krAMti zurU hogii| eka itanI becainI zurU hogI, eka aisA saMtApa zurU hogA ki usa saMtApa se hI, usa agni se hI rUpAMtaraNa ho jaaegaa| lekina eka AdamI par3osI ko to prema kara nahIM sakatA, kara nahIM pAtA, Izvara ko prema karatA rahatA hai| to khAlI jagaha paidA nahIM hotI, jisameM krAMti ho jaae| aisA lagatA hai ki prema to kara rahA huuN| agara yaha patA cala jAe ki Izvara ko prema maiM kara kahAM sakatA hUM! kara sakatA hUM par3osI ko, aura par3osI ko kara nahIM pAtA huuN| ise thor3A ThIka se smjheN| agara par3osI ko prema karanA ho, to Apako apane ko badalanA pdd'egaa| Izvara ko prema karanA ho, to kucha bhI badalane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara manuSyatA ko prema karanA ho, to Apa jaise haiM, vaise hI yogya haiN| koI zarta nahIM hai, koI pAtratA nahIM hai| eka choTe se bacce ko prema kareM, aura Apako badalanA pdd'egaa| eka choTe se bacce kA prema se hAtha hAtha meM le leM, aura ApakI pUrI jiMdagI Apako badalanI pdd'egii| Apa vahI AdamI nahIM ho skte| prema Aga hai; vaha Apako badala hI ddaalegii| aura agara koI prema Apako nahIM badala rahA hai, to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki Apa sirpha khayAla meM haiM; koI prema nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, haTAeM bar3e zabdoM ko| mAnavatA, Izvara, virATa-haTA deN| anubhava kareM ki koI prema Apake jIvana meM nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, lAotse kI kImiyA, usakI alkemI yahI hai ki khAlI to prema ke binA Apa nahIM raha skte| agara Apa apane ko dhokhA na deM, to jo nikaTa hai, use Apako prema karanA hI pdd'egaa| isalie vaha kahatA hai, 'mAnavatA ko chor3o, nyAya ko haTAo aura loga apanoM ko punaH prema karane lgeNge|' apanoM ko punaH prema karane lageMge! Aja apanoM ko koI prema karatA hI nahIM hai| maiM par3ha rahA thA, phorkavitha ne likhA hai ki aMtarrASTrIyatAvAdI vaha hai, jo apane deza ko chor3a kara aura saba dezoM ko prema karatA hai| mAnavatAvAdI bhI vaha hai, jo apane nikaTa ke logoM ko chor3a kara dUra ke logoM ko prema karatA hai| _dUra meM ar3acana hI nahIM hai koii| kyA ar3acana hai? Apake daravAje para eka bhikhArI bhUkhA baiThA ho, to koI ar3acana nahIM AtI; baMgalA deza meM koI bhUkhA hai, to Apa bar3e becaina hote haiN| bahuta majedAra bAta hai| ApakI sar3aka para koI marA huA par3A ho, to koI harja nahIM hai| viyatanAma meM koI mara gayA, to Apa para bar3A AdhyAtmika saMkaTa A jAtA hai ! kyA, ho kyA gayA hai AdamI ko? yaha dUra itanA kyoM AkarSita karatA hai? yaha isalie AkarSita karatA hai ki dUra ke lie sadA Apa dUsaroM ko jimmevAra ThaharA sakate haiN| ApakI sar3aka para jo AdamI bhUkhA mara rahA hai, usake lie Apa jimmevAra tthhreNge| baMgalA deza meM koI mara rahA hai, to bhuTTo hoMge jimmevAra, koI aura hogA jimmevAra; Apa nhiiN| viyatanAma meM koI maratA hai, to amarIkA hogA jimmevAra, niksana hoMge jimmevAra; Apa nhiiN| 339

Page #350
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 340 TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki merI mAM bar3I dayAlu thI / usakI dayA kA aMta nahIM thaa| zAhI parivAra thaa| TAlsaTAya zAhI z2Ara parivAra kA AdamI thaa| mAM kAuMTesa thii| TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki mAM kI aisI dayA kI hAlata thI ki nATaka dekhate vakta usakI AMkheM sUja jAtI thIM ro-ro kara do naukarAniyAM donoM tarapha AMsU poMchane ke lie rUmAla badalatI rahatI thiiN| usake hRdaya para aise AghAta hote the nATaka meN| nATaka meM koI bhUkhA mara rahA hai, kisI ke makAna meM Aga laga gaI, kisI ko usake prema meM asaphalatA milI, aura vaha jAra-jAra ho jAtI thI / aura TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki bAhara hamArA jo koca, jisa para hama baiTha kara bagghI para jAte the, barpha par3atI rahatI mAsko meM, aura aksara aisA hotA ki hamArA jo kocavAna hotA, vaha barpha meM gala kara, daba kara mara jaataa| jaba bAhara kAuMTesa merI mAM AtI, dekhatI ki kocavAna mara gayA, usako haTA kara pheMka kara sar3aka ke kinAre, dUsarA kocavAna rakha kara vaha koca cala pdd'tii| aura merI mAM apane AMsU poMchatI rahatI - nATaka meM jo huA thaa| TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki usI dina se mujhe patA calA ki AdamI kaisA dhokhA de sakatA hai ! nikaTa bilakula nahIM dikhAI par3atA / nikaTa ke prati ekadama aMdhe haiM, bahare haiN| dUra ke prati bar3e saceta haiN| kyA isa TAlsaTAya kI mAM ko yaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hogA ki yaha AdamI mara gayA ? lekina kocavAna bhI kahIM AdamI hotA hai? aura jo nATaka meM ro sakatI thI, bar3I hairAnI mAlUma par3atI hai ki usako khayAla meM nahIM AtA hogA ! nahIM, khayAla meM nahIM aaegaa| asala meM, nATaka meM ronA eka bacAva hai| jo nATaka meM ro sakate haiM, ve jiMdagI bilakula badhira aura aMdhe hoNge| asala meM, nATaka meM rokara ve apanA ronA nikAla lete haiM / aura vaha ronA binA kharca ke hai, sastA hai| kyoMki kocavAna ke lie ronA maMhagA par3egA, aura kucha karanA pdd'egaa| AdamI ne bar3I vyavasthA kI hai| dUra ke prati siddhAMta nirmita karake vaha pAsa ke prati jimmevArI se baca gayA hai| itanI gahana beImAnI hai isameM ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai / lAotse kahatA hai, chor3o mAnavatA, chor3o nyAya; aura loga apanoM ko punaH prema karane lgeNge| yaha jIvana ko bilakula dUsare hI DhaMga se dekhane kI vyavasthA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, chor3a do phikra dUra kii| agara prema nikaTa hai, to kabhI dUra bhI phaila sakatA hai| eka patthara ko hama pheMka dete haiM pAnI meN| lahara uThatI haiM pAsa; phira phailatI calI jAtI haiN| dUra | koI aisA patthara Apane pheMkate dekhA ki lahareM pahale uTheM dUra aura phira AtI calI jAeM pAsa ? jisa dina aisA Apa patthara pheMka sakeM, usa dina lAotse galata ho jaaegaa| usake pahale galata nahIM ho sakatA / jIvana ke to niyama haiN| yahAM sabhI kucha pAsa se zurU hotA hai| agara mere hRdaya meM prema hai, to usakI pahalI lahara mere pAsa ke logoM ko chuegii| agara mere hRdaya meM taraMga uThI hai prema kI, to jo mere nikaTatama hai, vaha pahale AMdolita hogA; usako merA prema pahale chuegaa| aura agara mere prema kI lahara itanI bar3I hai ki usake pAra bhI jA sake, to usase jo dUra hai, usako chuegii| agara aura bar3I hai, to aura duur| agara merA prema itanA bar3A hai ki sAre saMsAra ko pAra karake paramAtmA taka pahuMca sake, to hI merA prema usake caraNoM meM nivedita ho sakatA hai| usake pahale nahIM / lekina maiM hUM kNjuus| maiM socatA hUM, yahAM phAlatU AdamiyoM meM prema kharca karake kyA hai sAra? bacA kara rakhUM; paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM hI sIdhA car3hA duuNgaa| mAtrA bhI jyAdA hogI, lAbha bhI jyAdA milegaa| lekina paramAtmA ke caraNoM taka pahuMcane kA upAya hI nahIM hai| aura prema koI saMpadA nahIM hai ki use bacAyA jA ske| prema eka grotha hai, eka vikAsa hai; jo jitanA karatA hai, utanA jyAdA prema ho jAtA hai| jo jitanA karatA hai, utanA jyAdA ho jAtA hai| prema koI saMpatti nahIM hai ki kharca ho jaae| prema koI saMpatti hotI, to maiM jitanA bAMTa dUM, utanA kama ho jaaegaa| paramAtmA ke daravAje para pahuMcUMgA bhikhArI kI trh| kyoMki vaha to maiM pahale hI bAMTa cukA; jo rAste meM mile, unhIM ko de diyaa| to phira bacAnA jarUrI hai|

Page #351
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM nahIM, sarala-sahaja svabhAva meM jInA kA lekina prema saMpadA nahIM hai| prema to vaise hI hai, jaise jIvana kI aura saba gahana kriyAeM haiN| Apa zvAsa lete haiN| jitanI jyAdA zvAsa lete haiM, utane jIvaMta ho jAte haiN| jitane paira calate haiM, utanI calane kI kSamatA bar3ha jAtI hai| jitanI AMkha dekhatI hai, utanI dekhane kI kSamatA bar3ha jAtI hai| jitanA Apa prema karate haiM, utanA prema bar3ha jAtA hai| ye kSamatAeM haiN--vikaasmaan| ye koI jar3a saMpadAeM nahIM haiM ki inameM kucha kamI ho jaae| aisA mata socie ki daur3eMge, to phira ApakI calane kI kSamatA kama ho jAegI, saMpatti cuka jaaegii| jo jitanA daur3egA, utanA jyAdA daur3a skegaa| jo jitanA jyAdA prema karegA, utanA jyAdA prema kara skegaa| yaha hara bAra bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| aura hara bar3I lahara aura bar3I lahara ko janma de jaaegii| paramAtmA ke caraNoM taka to vahI AdamI pahuMca pAtA hai, jo itanA prema karatA hai, itanA prema karatA hai ki usake prema kI lahareM uThatI hI calI jAtI haiN| aura koI usake prema ko cukA nahIM paataa| sabako usakA prema pAra karake nikala jAtA hai| saba usake prema meM nahA jAte haiN| lekina usakA prema cukatA nahIM, aura bar3hatA jAtA hai| eka dina vaha prema virATa ke caraNoM ko bhI sparza kara letA hai| jo kaMkar3a choTA sA hamane pheMkA thA sAgara meM, vaha kisI dina sAgara ke anaMta taToM ko bhI sparza kara sakatI hai usakI lhr| lekina vaha kaMkar3a Dara jAe aura soce ki choTA hUM kaMkar3a, apanI tAkata kitanI, bisAta kyA, ekAdha-do lahareM uTha bhI sakatI haiM, bacA kara rakhU; tabhI uThAUMgA, jaba taTa para pahuMca jaauuNgaa| phira ve lahareM kabhI bhI nahIM utthegii| lAotse kahatA hai, chor3o mAnavatA, chor3o nyaay| dhyAna rahe, lAotse nyAya ke bahuta khilApha hai, jasTisa! hairAnI lagatI hai| kyoM, nyAya ke itane kyoM khilApha hai? hama to kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI bar3A nyAyapUrNa hai| aura hameM khayAla bhI nahIM hai...| ise thor3A hama smjheN| IsAI kahate haiM ki Izvara nyAyapUrNa, premI, dayAlu hai| lAotse bahuta haMsegA, agara usako patA cala jaae| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai ki jo premI hai, vaha dayAlu nahIM ho sktaa| aura jo premI hai, vaha nyAyavida bhI nahIM ho sakatA, nyAyI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| ise hama thor3A smjheN| agara paramAtmA nyAyapUrNa hai, jasTa hai, to dayAlu nahIM ho sktaa| kaise dayAlu hogA? taba jisako jo daMDa milanA cAhie, vaha milanA cAhie; dayA kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jisako naraka meM par3anA cAhie, par3anA cAhie; dayA kA koI savAla nahIM hai| aura agara paramAtmA dayAlu hai aura vaha AdamI bhI svarga meM praveza kara jAtA hai jise naraka meM honA cAhie thA, to phira jo naraka meM par3a gae haiM, unake sAtha bar3I adayA ho rahI hai| taba to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki paramAtmA prazaMsakoM ko, khuzAmadiyoM ko svarga meM jagaha de detA hai| jainiyoM ne isIlie paramAtmA ko bIca se haTA diyA hai| ve kahate haiM, sIdhA karma! nahIM to bIca meM gar3abar3a hogii| tumane burA kiyA hai, burA phala milegA; koI bIca meM nirNAyaka nahIM hai, karma svayaM hI apanA nirNAyaka hai| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, agara bIca meM hama kisI vyakti ko rakheM, to kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki vyakti kabhI dayA bhI khA sakatA hai, kabhI prema meM bhI par3a sakatA hai| kabhI rahama, kabhI berahama ho sakatA hai| apanoM para, parAyoM para kucha bheda ho sakatA hai| aura jaina kahate haiM ki agara paramAtmA aisA hai ki vaha dayA nahIM karatA, koI prema nahIM karatA, to use bIca meM rakhane kI jarUrata bhI kyA hai? phira to kAnUna kAma karatA hai| Aga meM hAtha DAloge, hAtha jala jaaegaa| Aga dayA nahIM karatI, prema nahIM karatI, nyAya bhI nahIM krtii| Aga kA to eka jar3a niyama hai; vaha pUrA hotA hai| to jaina kahate haiM, karma kA niyama pUrA hotA rahatA hai; koI niyaMtA bIca meM nahIM hai| eka lihAja se ThIka bAta hai| niyaMtA ko mAnate haiM, to phira usameM do bAteM samajha leN| agara niyaMtA jasTa hai, nyAya hI usakA jIvana hai, to phira dayA asaMbhava hai| aura saba prArthanAeM vyartha haiM; stuti kA koI sAra nahIM hai| lAkha 341

Page #352
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 342 cillAo Izvara ke daravAje para ki mujhe kSamA kara do, mujhase bhUla ho gaI; koI cIja kSamA nahIM kI jA sktii| agara nyAya hai Izvara, to prArthanAeM vyartha haiM, koI sAra nahIM hai unmeN| aura agara Izvara dayA hai, to caritra bilakula vyartha hai, prArthanAeM kAphI haiN| taba sArI tAkata prArthanA meM lagAnI cAhie / phira phijUla kI bAtoM meM nahIM par3anA cAhie ki corI mata karo, beImAnI mata karo, burA mata karo / yaha saba nAsamajhI hai| itanI tAkata se to paramAtmA kI dayA hI pAI jA sakatI hai| yaha saba bhI karo aura prArthanA kro| umara khayyAma ne kahA hai / umara khayyAma se eka maulavI ne gAMva ke kahA hai ki umara khayyAma, aba tuma bUr3he ho gae, aba baMda karo yaha zarAba pInA ! aba kucha to khayAla karo kayAmata kA; yAda karo usa dina kA, jaba jajameMTa hogA, nirNaya hogA aura paramAtmA ke sAmane khar3e hooge / umara khayyAma to pIe thA; hAtha meM pyAlI lie thA / usane dhIme se AMkheM kholIM aura usane kahA ki mujhe usake rahamavara hone kA pakkA bharosA hai| vaha paramAtmA dayAlu hai / aura tuma marate vakta mujhameM azraddhA paidA mata kro| merI zraddhA majabUta hai| yaha choTA sA pyAlA aura yaha thor3I sI zarAba aura yaha tuccha sA umara khayyAma, isako vaha mApha na kara sakegA, to bar3e pApiyoM kA kyA hogA ? paramAtmA dayAlu hai / dayA agara hai, to nyAya asaMbhava hai| agara nyAma hai, to dayA asaMbhava hai| donoM cIjeM sAtha nahIM ho sktiiN| aura duniyA ke adhika dharma paramAtmA ko dayAlu aura nyAyapriya ikaTThA mAnate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, nyAya ko haTAo, prema kAphI hai| yaha bhI thor3I socane jaisI bAta hai ki nyAya AtA hI taba hai, jaba prema nahIM hotA / nyAya kI pUrI dRSTi hI prema abhAva meM janmatI hai| ise hama aisA smjheN| Apa apane pitA ke paira dAba rahe haiN| Apa kahate haiM, DyUTI hai, kartavya hai - pitA haiM / Apa bUr3hI mAM kI sevA kara rahe haiN| Apa kahate haiM, kartavya hai| lekina kyA Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki kartavya bahuta kurUpa zabda hai, DyUTI bahuta aglI zabda hai| kyoMki kartavya kA matalaba yaha huA ki karane yogya hai, karanA cAhie, isalie kara rahA hUM; lekina hRdaya karane meM bilakula nahIM hai| mAM hai, bUr3hI hai, apanI hI mAM hai, isalie aspatAla le jA rahe haiN| kartavya haiN| lekina jaba Apa apanI preyasI ko aspatAla le jA rahe haiM, taba Apa kahate haiM ki kartavya hai ? prema hai, to kartavya bilakula nahIM paidA hogaa| prema nahIM hai, to kartavya paidA hogaa| kartavya sabsTITyUTa hai| jaba prema mara jAtA to ve hI cIjeM jo prema hotA to karate, ve phira kartavya ke nAma se karanI par3atI haiN| prema hotA, to karane meM hotA aanNd| aura jaba kartavya hotA hai, to sirpha hotA hai eka bojha, jise kisI bhAMti utAra denA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki nyAya prema kA abhAva hai| agara prema hai logoM meM, to anyAya hI nahIM hogA aura nyAya kI koI jarUrata na pdd'egii| anyAya hotA hai, isalie nyAya kI jarUrata par3atI hai| aura lAotse kahatA hai, jaba anyAya hotA hI hai, to tuma nyAya se kucha hala na kara pAoge / anyAya na ho ! ise hama aisA samajheM / do taraha kI davAeM ho sakatI haiN| eka davA, jisako hama priveMTiva kheN| bImAra Apa na hoM, isalie dI jAtI hai| aura eka davA, jaba Apa bImAra ho jAte haiM, taba dI jAtI hai| eka bImArI ke pahale aura eka bImArI ke bAda / lAotse kahatA hai, nyAya bImArI ke bAda kI gaI davA hai| anyAya ho rahA hai, isalie nyAya kI jarUrata par3atI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, maiM to usa dharma kI bAta karatA hUM ki anyAya na ho, nyAya kI jarUrata hI na rhe| isalie kahatA hai, nyAya ko chodd'o| kyoM? kyoMki agara nyAya chor3oge, to tumheM anyAya dikhAI pdd'egaa| nyAya ke dhueM meM tumane anyAya ko acchI taraha chipA liyA hai| aura nyAya ke nAma se anyAya to nahIM rukatA, anyAya dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| lAotse kA eka anuyAyI lIhatjU kucha dinoM ke lie eka rAjya kA maMtrI ho gayA thaa| pahalA hI jo mukadamA usake hAtha meM AyA, eka AdamI ne corI kI thii| bar3I corI thI, aura gAMva ke sabase bar3e saMpattizAlI AdamI ke ghara

Page #353
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM nahIM, sarala sahaja svabhAva meM jInA 343 huI thii| lIha ne mukadamA sunA; jisane corI kI thI, use chaha mahIne kI sajA; aura jisake ghara corI huI thI, use bhI chaha mahIne kI sajA de dI / amIra to baukhalA gyaa| usane kahA ki lIhatjU, tuma pAgala to nahIM ho ? nyAya kI kucha buddhi bhI hai? kabhI sunA hai aisA anyAya ? aura abhI pahale hI dina tuma baiThe ho nyAyAdhIza ke pada para aura yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho ? samrATa se zikAyata karUMgA, yaha tuma majAka kara rahe ho! chaha mahIne kI sajA mujhe bhI, jisakI corI huI? lIhatjU ne kahA ki tumane itanA paisA gAMva meM ikaTThA kara liyA ki aba cora tumhAre kAraNa paidA hoMge hii| tuma jaba taka ho, taba taka corI nahIM ruka sakatI / aura jurmI tuma pahale ho; yaha to naMbara do hai| na tuma itanA dhana ikaTThA karate, na yaha AdamI corI krtaa| isakI corI meM tumhArA hAtha hai, tuma sAjhedAra ho| tuma donoM pArTanara ho / AdhA kAma tumane kiyA hai, AdhA isane kiyA hai| isalie maiM to jar3a se hI anyAya mittaauuNgaa| anyAya miTAne ko hama nyAya kahate haiM, lIhatjU ne kahA / * lekina sAmAnya nyAya yaha hotA ki cora ko chaha mahIne kI sajA milanI thI, sAhUkAra ko nhiiN| yaha nyAya hotA, jo ki hara adAlata meM ho rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, chor3o yaha nyAya ! kyoMki tuma sirpha anyAya chipA rahe ho| tumhArI saba adAlateM, tumhAre saba kAnUna, tumhArI saba vidhAna sabhAeM bar3e mahatvapUrNa, sadA se calane vAle aitihAsika anyAyoM para pardA DAlane ke upAya se jyAdA nahIM haiN| aura usa anyAya ke kAraNa jo aura anyAya paidA ho rahe haiM, unako tuma roke cale jA rahe ho| lekina mUla anyAya naSTa nahIM hotA / lIhatjU ko samrATa ke sAmane jAnA par3A / samrATa ne kahA, aisA nyAya hamane bhI kabhI nahIM sunaa| tuma jaise AdamI ko maiM apanA nyAya maMtrI nahIM rakha sakatA; kyoMki Aja nahIM kala tuma mujhe sajA de doge| sArI vyavasthA kI bAta hai| aura agara yaha sAhUkAra jurmI hai, to maiM kitanI dera taka jurma ke bAhara rahUMgA? lIhatjU ne kahA ki mahArAja, yahI Apako smaraNa dilAne ke lie yaha sajA dI hai| hama saba aparAdhI haiN| lekina bar3e aparAdhI baca jAte haiM, choTe aparAdhI phaMsa jAte haiN| bar3e aparAdhiyoM ke hAtha meM sArI vyavasthA hai; choTe aparAdhiyoM ke hAtha meM vyavasthA nahIM hai| isalie bar3e aparAdhiyoM ke viparIta jo bhI calatA hai, vaha phaMsa jAtA hai| lIhatjU ne kahA ki maiM to nyAya aisA hI kruuNgaa| cAheM to rahUM, anyathA bAhara ho jaauuN| kyoMki jisako Apa nyAya kahate haiM, mere guru ne sikhAyA hai ki vaha to nyAya nahIM hai / vaha nyAya chodd'o| ise aisA hama samajheM ki hamArI bahuta acchI-acchI dhAraNAoM ke nIce bar3e gahana pApa chipe hue haiM, jo hameM dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'te| dikhAI na par3ane kA kAraNa hai, hama abhyasta ho gae haiN| ve itane purAne haiM aura itane prAcIna haiM aura itane paraMparAgata haiM aura unakI Adata itanI gaharI ho gaI hai ki ve hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| ve hameM dikhAI nahIM par3ate; hama unake prati bilakula hI behoza kI taraha jIe cale jAte haiN| hamAre khUna aura haDDI meM ve mila gae haiN| agara koI hameM batAe, to hameM bahuta hairAnI hotI hai ki yaha kyA bAta hai! agara yaha lIhatjU kahe ki chaha mahIne kI sajA usako bhI jisake yahAM corI huI hai, to hameM bahuta cauMkAne vAlI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina kyA saca meM hI yaha cauMkAne vAlI bAta hai ? yA sirpha hamArI eka Adata ho gaI hai? isameM cauMkAne vAlA kyA hai? yaha bAta to gahare meM ThIka hI hai| lekina hamArI dhAraNA meM usake lie koI jagaha nahIM hai| isalie bAta ekadama cauMkAne vAlI mAlUma par3atI hai| Askara vAilDa ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai ki maiMne jiMdagI meM bahuta taraha se logoM ko cauMkAne ke upAya kie, lekina sabase jyAdA loga tabhI cauMkate haiM, jaba tuma koI satya kaha do| bar3e se bar3I jhUTha bhI itanA nahIM cauMkAtI kyoMki loga abhyasta haiM; lekina satya bahuta cauMkAtA hai|

Page #354
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 344 do-cAra zabdoM ko hama dekheM, jinake nIce hamAre gahare asatya chipe hue haiN| nyAya eka zabda hai, jisake aMtargata hama na mAlUma kitanA pApa karate haiN| eka bAta, abhI taka hama una sAre logoM ko, jo bhI saMpatti kI vyavasthA ke viparIta kucha karate rahe, aparAdhI mAnate rahe haiN| lekina saMpatti kI pUrI vyavasthA bhI aparAdhI ho sakatI hai, yaha hamAre khayAla meM nahIM aataa| pUrI vyavasthA hI aparAdhI ho sakatI hai, agara yaha khayAla meM A jAe, to phira jinako hama aparAdhI ThaharAte haiM, ve aparAdhI na raha jaaeNge| eka choTI klAsa hai skUla kI, prAimarI skUla kI / aura eka baccA apane par3osI bacce kI kalama uThA kara apane khIse meM rakha letA hai| yaha corI hai| prAimarI skUla ke zikSaka se lekara dillI ke presIDeMTa taka sabhI usake khilApha ho jaaeNge| lekina usa bacce kI tarapha se hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| saba baccoM ke pAsa raMgIna kalameM haiM; usake pAsa nahIM hai| raMga use AkarSita karate haiM; sabhI baccoM ko karate haiN| vaha bhI eka raMgIna kalama apane khIse meM rakhanA cAhatA hai, jaise dUsare bacce rakhate haiN| aura bUr3he taka jaba cIjeM rakha kara akar3ate haiM, to choTe bacce agara rakha kara akar3anA cAheM, to burAI kyA hai ? aura jaba Apake pAsa naI kAra AtI hai, nae raMga kI, to ApakI cAla badala jAtI hai, aura javAnI lauTa AtI hai, umra dasa sAla kama ho jAtI hai| yaha choTA sA baccA eka kalama ko khIse meM rakha kara yaha bhI akar3a sake, isameM aisA etarAja kyA hai? lekina yaha baccA aparAdhI hai| dUsare baccoM ke pAsa kalameM kyoM haiM aura isa bacce ke pAsa kalama kyoM nahIM hai? agara isake hama pIche yAtrA karanA zurU kareM, to hama pAeMge, dUsare baccoM ke bApa isa bacce ke bApa se jyAdA beImAna siddha hue, jyAdA cAlAka siddha hue, jyAdA hoziyAra siddha hue| agara hama isa kalama kA pUrA itihAsa khojane jAeM, to hama na mAlUma kitane pApa aura na mAlUma kitane aparAdha isa kalama taka pAeMge, jo isake pIche chipe haiM ! lekina unase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isa bacce ne kalama uThA lI, kyoMki raMga use bhI pasaMda hai| jo kalama dUsare ke pAsa hai, vaha use bhI pasaMda hai| vaha bhI isa kalama ko rakha kara zAna se calanA cAhatA hai| isa bacce ke isa bhAva meM kahIM bhI kucha pApa nahIM hai| aisA honA hI caahie| yaha svAbhAvika hai| isameM asvAbhAvika kucha bhI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aisA na ho, to asvAbhAvika hai| lekina yaha baccA aparAdhI hai| aura hamAre sAre aparAdha aise hI aparAdha haiN| phira isa para nyAya kI vyavasthA hai| samAja eka tarapha aparAdha paidA karavAe calA jAtA hai, dUsarI tarapha se nyAya biThAe calA jAtA hai| isa nyAya se aparAdha miTate nahIM, miTa nahIM skte| kyoMki nyAya khuda hI unako chipAne aura DhAMkane kI vyavasthA hai| aparAdha bar3hate cale jAte haiM; nyAya kI dhAraNA bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| loga nyAya kA nArA lagAe cale jAte haiM aura aparAdha gahare hote cale jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, ina thothe zabdoM ko haTAo; aura jIvana kI jo saccAI hai, sIdhI-sApha, use dekho / haTAo nyAya kI dhAraNA / anyAya hai, to anyAya ko dekho, ThIka sIdhA / chipAo mt| vastroM meM DhAMko mt| aura agara anyAya hamAre sabake sAmane prakaTa ho jAe, to zAyada anyAya baca nahIM sktaa| lekina anyAya dikhAI nahIM par3atA, isalie baca sakatA hai| bImArI agara chipI ho, to baca sakatI hai| agara ughar3a Ae, to baca nahIM sktii| hama use tor3a hI pheMkeMge, haTA hI ddaaleNge| jo bhI anyAya anyAya kI taraha sApha ho jAe, vaha TikegA nahIM / AdamI use bardAzta nahIM kara skegaa| lekina anyAya ke Upara phUla lagA do, raMgIna kAgaja cipakA do, itra chir3aka do, phira anyAya baca jaaegaa| * aura hama saba kuzala ho gae haiN| samAja ke kor3ha para raMgIna cIjeM cipakAne meM hama kuzala ho gae haiN| aba dhIre-dhIre bhItara saba kor3ha ho gayA hai; sirpha Upara raMgIna cIjeM raha gaI haiN| kabhI yahAM se ukhar3a jAtI haiM, kabhI vahAM se| thor3I durgaMdha AtI hai| phira yahAM se cipakA dete haiM; phira vahAM se baMda kara dete haiN| bhItara eka lAza raha gaI hai sar3I huii|

Page #355
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM nahIM, sarala sahaja svabhAva meM jInA 345 lAotse kA artha kevala itanA hI hai ki jo hai, use sIdhA dekha lo; usake viparIta siddhAMta mata khar3A kro| hama sabakI Adata kyA hai? jo hai, usakI to hama phikra nahIM karate; tatkAla usake viparIta siddhAMta khar3A karate haiN| aura viparIta siddhAMta hamArA upadrava bana jAtA hai| bhItara hiMsA hai, to hama tatkAla ahiMsA kA siddhAMta khar3A kara lete haiN| hiMsaka AdamI ahiMsA paramo dharmaH likha kara apanI takhtI lagA letA hai apane makAna pr| bhItara hiMsA hai, vaha kahatA hai, ahiMsA siddhAMta hai| vaha kahatA hai, Aja ahiMsaka nahIM hUM, kala ahiMsaka ho jAUMgA, parasoM ahiMsaka ho jaauuNgaa| koziza to kara rahA hUM, ahiMsA ko mAnatA bhI hUM / mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM jAtA hUM, buddha ko mAnatA hUM, ahiMsA meM merI bar3I AsthA hai| kamajora hUM, abhI hiMsA hai| lekina siddhAMta mere pAsa hai; Aja nahIM kala ahiMsaka ho jAUMgA / Apako patA hai, kyA kara rahA hai yaha AdamI ? hiMsA kA jo kor3ha hai, usako dekhane se bacane kI tarakIba nikAla rahA hai| hiMsA bhArI hai| aura agara yaha apanI hiMsA ko dekhe, to eka dina bhI usa hiMsA meM khar3A huA nahIM raha sktaa| jaise ghara meM Aga laga gaI ho aura patA cala jAe ki Aga laga gaI hai, to Apa phira eka kSaNa ruka nahIM skte| phira Apa yaha bhI nahIM pUchane rukeMge ki maiM kisa guru se rAstA pUchUM bAhara nikalane kA ? ki sadaguru kauna hai, usakI hI mAna kara nikalUMgA ! ki khir3akI se nikalUM, ki daravAje se nikalUM, ki chalAMga lagAUM, ki rassI laTakAUM, ki sIr3hI lagAUM ? Apa kucha na puucheNge| itanI phursata na hogI, itanA samaya bhI na hogaa| saca to yaha hai ki Apako patA hI na calegA, kaba Apa bAhara nikala gae haiN| bAhara nikala kara hI patA calegA ki maiM bAhara A gayA huuN| tabhI Apa zvAsa leMge aura vicAra zurU kareMge / agara kisI vyakti ko apane bhItara hiMsA kA apane kor3ha kA aisA hI bodha ho jAe, to vaha yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki kala nikluuNgaa| makAna meM Aga lagI hai, taba Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki kala nikaleMge, parasoM nikaleMge, abhI socane kA maukA cAhie, aura phira jaldI kyA hai, abhI umra to par3I hai| ye saba bAteM nahIM haiN| Aga lagI hai, to AdamI nikala jAtA hai| lekina jiMdagI kI jo Aga hai, hamArI bacane kI eka tarakIba hai gaharI se gaharI : krieTa di apojiTa, viparIta ko paidA kara lo, usako siddhAMta banA lo| bhItara ke kor3ha para najara mata rakho, siddhAMta para najara rakho : ahiMsA parama dharma hai ! aura soco niraMtara ki Aja nahIM kala ahiMsaka ho jaaeNge| isa janma meM nahIM, to agale janma meM ho jaaeNge| koziza jArI rakheMge; aura dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre ahiMsA A jAegI, hiMsA calI jaaegii| : yaha ahiMsA kabhI bhI na aaegii| yaha posTaponameMTa hai| yaha tarakIba hai| yaha sthagita karanA hai / aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki hiMsA jArI rhegii| Apake bhItara do tala ho jAeMge ApakA asalI AdamI hiMsaka banA rahegA, ApakA nakalI AdamI ahiMsaka ho jaaegaa| aura nakalI AdamI nakalI ahiMsA ke iMtajAma kara legA - rAta khAnA nahIM khAegA; dina meM pAnI chAna kara pI legA / maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki pAnI chAna kara mata piieN| hAijinika hai| lekina ahiMsA mata smjheN| acchA hai; lekina ahiMsA mata samajheM / ahiMsA itanI sastI bAta hotI ki Apa eka kapar3A kharIda lAe aura pAnI chAna liyA ! aura kitanI mauja se jaba loga pAnI chAna kara pIte haiM, to ve socate haiM, svarga kA bilakula pakkA ho gayA, aba mokSa koI bAdhA na rhii| dikhA deMge yaha kapar3A, ki dekho pAnI chAna kara pIyA thA, aura rAta kabhI khAnA nahIM khaayaa| maiM dekhatA huuN| kabhI-kabhI aise gharoM meM Thaharane kA mujhe maukA milatA hai| bhItara aMdherA ho gayA, to bAhara baiTha jAte haiN| sUraja to DUba rahA hai, DUbane ke karIba hai, yA DUba bhI gayA hai| bAhara baiTha jAte haiM isa bharose meM ki abhI sUraja nahIM DUbA hai| jaldI khAnA khA rahe haiM ki rAta... / inakA khAnA khAnA taka hiMsA hai| itanI tejI se khA rahe haiM ki vaha bhI eka premapUrNa, AnaMdapUrNa kRtya nahIM hai / vaha bhI hiMsA hai| lekina ve jaldI khAe cale jA rahe haiN| rAta huI jA rahI hai; rAta ve khAnA nahIM khAeMge /

Page #356
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 rAta lAkhoM pazu-pakSI khAnA nahIM khaate| agara ve saba mokSa meM jA rahe haiM, to Apa mata jaanaa| yaha koI guNa nahIM hai| nahIM khAte, bar3A acchA hai; svAsthyapUrNa bhI hai| aura Apake hita meM hai; Apake zarIra ke hita meM hai| AtmA kA kucha bahuta lenA-denA nahIM hai| jhUThA AdamI jo ahiMsaka hai, Upara vaha jhUThI ahiMsA paidA kara letA hai| vaha kahatA hai, harI sabjI nahIM khaaeNge| aba kitane hoziyAra loga haiM! aura kitane beImAna! inhIM ko lAotse kahatA hai, chor3o beImAnI, chor3o hoziyArI! eka ghara meM maiM rukA thaa| to jainoM ke paryuSaNa ke dina the| to harI sabjI nahIM khAeMge, lekina kelA khA rahe the| maiMne kahA, yaha kyA huA? unhoMne kahA, yaha harA nahIM hai, raMga harA nahIM hai| harI sabjI se matalaba raMga harA! yaha hoziyArI hai, kAnUnI hoziyArI hai| hare kA matalaba honA cAhie giilaa| sUkhA khA sakate haiN| lekina hare kA matalaba le liyA hai ki raMga harA na ho basa, phira koI bAta nahIM hai| to kele kA raMga harA nahIM hai; phira maje se khA sakate haiN| kucha loga haiM, jo socate haiM ki sUkhA hI khAnA caahie| lekina mahAvIra kA khayAla aisA thA ki jo cIja vRkSa se apane Apa paka kara gira par3I ho aura sUkha gaI ho; tor3I na gaI ho| lekina sUkhA hI khAnA cAhie vratoM ke dinoM meM, to lAkara loga cIjoM ko sukhA kara pahale se rakha lete haiN| Apa hI sukhA rahe haiN| abhI sukhAte haiM ki ATha dina / bAda sukhA kara khAte haiM, yA gIlA khAte haiM, kyA pharka par3a rahA hai? ATha dina pahale sukhA kara rakha liyA hai, phira bAda meM khA rahe haiM, kyoMki sUkhI cIja khA rahe haiN| eka dina aisA huA ki buddha kA eka bhikSu bhikSA mAMgane gyaa| aura eka cIla AkAza meM ur3atI thI aura usake muMha meM mAMsa kA Tukar3A thA aura vaha bhikSA ke pAtra meM gira gyaa| bhikSu bar3A muzkila meM pdd'aa| kyoMki buddha ne kahA thA, bhikSA ke pAtra meM jo bhI mila jAe, use svIkAra kara lenA caahie| aba yaha bhikSA ke pAtra meM mAMsa mila gayA! ___ vaha AyA lauTa kr| usane buddha se kahA ki aba maiM kyA karUM? Apane kahA hai ki bhikSA ke pAtra meM jo bhI A jAe! eka cIla eka mAMsa kA Tukar3A mere bhikSA ke pAtra meM girA gaI hai| aisA bahuta kama ullekha hai ki buddha ne kisI kA uttara dete vakta socA ho| lekina isa bhikSu ko uttara dete vakta, kahate haiM, socaa| AMkha baMda kara lI; aura phira kahA ki ThIka hai, jo bhI bhikSA-pAtra meM A gayA hai, use tU le le| AnaMda ne kahA ki Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM? mAMsa! __ to buddha ne kahA, cIleM roja-roja bhikSA-pAtroM meM mAMsa nahIM giraaeNgii| saMyoga kI bAta hai| aba zAyada dubArA aisA phira kabhI nahIM hogA itihAsa meM bhii| lekina isa saMyoga kI bAta ke lie agara maiM yaha kahUM ki nahIM, bhikSu tuma svayaM cuna lenA ki kyA lenA aura kyA nahIM lenA, to loga sirpha miThAiyAM hI leMge aura bAkI cIjeM chor3a deNge| loga hoziyAra haiM AnaMda, loga cAlAka haiN| cIleM itanI cAlAka nahIM haiM ki roj-roj...| to maiMne yahI socA ki cIleM jyAdA cAlAka haiM ki AdamI jyAdA cAlAka haiM; usa hisAba se niyama banAnA caahie| lekina buddha ko patA nahIM ki Apa koI bhI niyama banAo, AdamI kI cAlAkI meM pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aura Aja cIna aura jApAna, saba bauddha mulka mAMsAhArI haiN| aura hara bauddha hoTala ke Upara likhA rahatA hai ki yahAM mAre gae jAnavara kA mAMsa nahIM milatA, apane Apa mara gae jAnavara kA mAMsa milatA hai| kyoMki mArane meM hiMsA hai; aba eka jAnavara apane Apa hI mara gayA, isameM kisI ne hiMsA to kI nhiiN| aba isakA mAMsa khA lene meM kyA harja hai? itane jAnavara apane Apa marate bhI nhiiN| lekina vaha mArane kA kAma koI aura karate haiN| hoTala meM to mAMsa hI AtA hai mraa-mraayaa| hoTala ke mainejara ko isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| vaha khuda bhI bauddha hai, takhtI lagI huI hai ki mare hue jAnavaroM kA hI mAMsa milatA hai| 346

Page #357
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM bahI, sarala-sahaja svabhAva meM jInA sArI duniyA meM bauddha mAMsAhArI haiN| aura kula kAraNa itanA hai-yaha eka choTI sI ghaTanA kAraNa bnii| kyoMki buddha ne kahA ki na to isa bhikSu ne kisI ko mArA hai-mArA hotA to hiMsA hotI-isane na to mArA hai, na cIla se yaha mAMgane gayA thaa| yaha saMyoga hai| to bauddha bhikSu mAMgate nahIM haiM mAMsa; lekina Apa DAla deM, to maje se svIkAra karate haiN| maje se svIkAra karate haiN| . AdamI viparIta siddhAMta ko agara jhUThA banA le, to rAste nikAla letA hai| rAste nikAlane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| nIce asalI AdamI calatA calA jAtA hai; Upara eka jhUThA AdamI calatA calA jAtA hai| yaha jhUThA AdamI acchA AdamI hotA hai| isakI saba AzAeM bhaviSya meM hotI haiN| asalI AdamI abhI hotA hai; usake saba kAma vartamAna meM hote haiN| aura ina donoM ke bIca dhIre-dhIre itanA phAsalA ho jAtA hai ki Apake acche AdamI ko hI Apake jhUThe AdamI kI koI khabara nahIM raha jaatii| Apa bhUla hI jAte haiM ki Apake nIce asalI AdamI chipA huA hai| aura vahI asalI AdamI Apa haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, viparIta kA nirmANa mata kro| tuma jo ho usI ko jAno, usI meM jiio| aura yaha bahuta gahana sUtra hai| agara maiM apanI hiMsA meM jIUM aura ahiMsA kA siddhAta nirmita na karUM, to eka dina maiM ahiMsaka ho jaauuNgaa| agara maiM apane krodha meM jIUM aura akrodha kA siddhAMta nirmita na karUM, to krodha hI mujhe badala ddaalegaa| agara maiM apanI kAmavAsanA meM jIUM aura brahmacarya kI koI dhAraNAeM na banAUM, to merI kAmavAsanA hI mujhe badala jaaegii| jo galata hai, jo dukhadAyI hai, jo pIr3A hai, usameM jyAdA dera rahA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha Aga hai| usameM hama jaleMge, jhulaseMge, anubhava se sIkheMge aura kisI dina chiTaka kara bAhara ho jaaeNge| lekina eka AdamI kIcar3a meM khar3A hai, kAMToM meM khar3A hai, gaMdagI meM khar3A hai| agara isakI AMkheM nIce lagI raheM-gaMdagI dekhe, kIcar3a dekhe, makkhI haiM, macchara haiM, badabU A rahI hai-kitanI dera khar3A rahegA? lekina yaha AdamI eka tarakIba kara sakatA hai| yaha AMkheM AkAza kI tarapha uThA le, cAMda-tAroM kA ciMtana kare, bhUla jAe nIce kI kIcar3a, cAMda-tAroM meM jIne lage, to yaha jiMdagI bhara khar3A raha sakatA hai isa kIcar3a meN| kyoMki kIcar3a nahIM hai dukhadAyI, kIcar3a kA bodha dukhadAyI hai| hiMsA nahIM hai dukhadAyI, hiMsA kI prtiiti| krodha nahIM hai dukhadAyI, krodha kI pratIti, krodha kA anubhava, krodha kI Aga, usakA ahsaas| lAotse kahatA hai, jo hai, usameM hI jiieN| vaha apane se tirohita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki agara vaha galata hai, to badala jAegA; agara sahI hai, to badalane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'chor3o mAnavatA ko, nyAya ko haTAo; aura loga apanoM ko punaH prema karane lgeNge| cAlAkI chor3o, upayogitA ko haTAo; aura cora tathA luTere apane Apa hI lupta ho jaaeNge|' cAlAkI chor3o, upayogitA ko haTAo! ye do bAteM bhI samajha lene jaisI haiN| bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jaba cAlAkI AdamI kinhIM aise kAmoM meM karatA hai jinheM hama burA kahate haiM, taba to hama use cAlAkI kahate haiM; aura vahI kAma agara vaha una kAmoM meM kare jinheM hama acchA kahate haiM, to phira hama cAlAkI nahIM khte| phira hama use buddhimAnI kahate haiM, hoziyArI kahate haiN| yaha bhI cAlAkI kA hI eka hissA hai| jaise, cAlAkI kA artha yaha hai ki jo bhI maiM karUM, vaha pariNAma ke dhyAna se kruuN| cAlAkI kA artha kyA hotA hai? kaniMganesa kA matalaba kyA hai? rAste para Apa mile| agara maiM namaskAra bhI karUM, to pariNAma ko dhyAna meM rakha kara karUM ki isa namaskAra se kyA milegA? yaha AdamI kisa minisTara kA riztedAra hai? yA riztedAra kA riztedAra hai? kahAM taka isakI pahuMca hai? yA isase kyA kAma nikAlanA hai? isase kyA milegA? eka namaskAra bhI kailakulezana hai, gaNita hai| 347

Page #358
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 agara eka namaskAra bhI gaNita hai, to cAlAkI ho gii| to phira jisa dina isa AdamI se kucha nahIM milegA, usa dina bAta vyartha ho gii| turganeva ne eka kahAnI likhI hai| eka hoTala ke sAmane loga ikaTThe haiN| aura eka kutte ko eka AdamI donoM paira pakar3a kara paTakane ke lie taiyAra hai, mAra DAlane ko| kyoMki usa kutte ne ise kATa liyA hai| tabhI do pulisa vAle vahAM Ate haiM aura eka pulisa vAlA nIce jhAMka kara kahatA hai ki ThIka hai, mAra hI DAlo isa kutte ko! yaha hama pulisa vAloM ko bhI bar3A parezAna karatA hai; rAta bhauMkatA-bhAMkatA hai| pulisa vAloM aura kuttoM ke bIca koI janmajAta virodha hai| mujhe bhI bahuta parezAna karatA hai, isako mAra hI ddaalo| tabhI bagala vAlA pulisa vAlA kahatA hai, jarA soca kara kahanA, yaha hamAre bar3e sAhaba kA kuttA mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha pahalA pulisa vAlA phaurana jhapaTa kara usa AdamI kI gardana pakar3a letA hai jo kutte ko pakar3e hue hai, aura kahatA hai ki tU samajhatA nahIM kyA kara rahA hai! yaha kuttA koI sAdhAraNa kuttA hai? chor3a isako! kutte ko chur3A kara godI meM le letA hai| aura apane dUsare sAthI se kahatA hai, hathakar3I DAlo isa AdamI ko| yaha balavA khar3A kara rahA hai yahAM sar3aka pr| tabhI vaha dUsarA sAthI kAna meM kahatA hai, lekina nahIM, yaha kuttA vaha nahIM mAlUma hotaa| to vaha usa kutte ko paTaka detA hai aura kahatA hai, mAra DAlo isa kutte ko! saba gaMdA ho gyaa| snAna karanA pdd'egaa| lekina tabhI vaha sAthI kahatA hai ki nahIM-nahIM, hai to yaha sAhaba kA hI kuttaa| phira vaha kutte ko uThA letA hai| yaha kahAnI calatI hai| aura yaha saba cAlAka logoM kI jiMdagI kI kahAnI hai| pUre vakta yaha cala rahA hai| cAlAkI kA artha haiH pariNAma mahatvapUrNa hai| koI hisAba hai piiche| jo bhI hama kara rahe haiM, usameM hisAba hai| agara yaha bAta saca hai, to eka AdamI maMdira jAkara ghaMTA bajA rahA hai, pUjA kara rahA hai-cAlAka hai| hisAba hai uskaa| eka AdamI mAlA phera rahA hai-cAlAka hai| vaha kahatA hai, kitanI mAlAeM pheranI haiM? eka lAkha mAlA agara phera lIM, to yaha phala hogaa| eka lAkha daphe agara mAlA phera lI, to yaha phala hogaa| itanI daphe rAma kA nAma le liyaa| maiM eka maMdira meM gyaa| vahAM lAkhoM kApiyAM rakhI haiM aMdara rAma-rAma likha-likha kr| jo AdamI likhavA rahe haiM rAma-rAma, ve ghUma-ghUma kara dikhalAte haiN| sArI alamAriyAM bharI haiN| maiMne pUchA, yaha kyA, ho kyA rahA hai? to unhoMne kahA, maiMne niyama liyA huA hai ki itane araba nAma likhavA kara rhuuNgaa| kyA hogA isase? kyA hogA! yaha vrata agara merA pUrA ho gayA, to phira AvAgamana se chuTakArA hai| tuma kApiyAM kharAba karoge aura AvAgamana se chuTakArA ho jAegA? aura na mAlUma kitane pAgaloM ko likhavAne meM lagAe hue ho| unakA samaya kharAba kara rahe ho| magara usa AdamI kA AvAgamana se chuTakArA ho rahA hai; kyoMki rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kApiyoM para likhavA rahA hai| maiMne usako kahA, pAgala, aba to presa hai| aba isakI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tU chapavA le jitanA tujhe chapavAnA hai, aura rakha le aura unake Upara baiTha jaa| lekina kailakulezana hai| rAma kA nAma bhI AdamI legA, to hisAba hai| bekAra ho gaI baat| agara rAma kA nAma bhI hisAba se liyA, to rAma kA nAma liyA hI nhiiN| hisAba cAlAkI hai| hara cIja meM cAlAkI hai| beTA bApa ke paira dAba rahA hai| vaha dekha rahA hai ki kyA-kyA mila sakatA hai? vasIyata meM kyA milegA, kyA nahIM milegA? kahate haiM ki amIra bApa ke beTe kabhI bhI bApa ke marane para saca meM dukhI nahIM hote| ho bhI nahIM skte| hone kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| bhItara zAyada khuza hI hote haiN| samrAToM ke beTe to aksara bApa ko mArane kA kAraNa hI banate haiN| saba tarapha hisAba hai| 348

Page #359
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM bahI, sarala-sahaja svabhAva meM jInA lAotse kahatA hai, yaha cAlAkI jaba taka hai-aura yaha sirpha galata cIjoM meM hI nahIM hai, saba cIjoM meM hai yaha cAlAkI-agara yaha cAlAkI hai, to yaha jiMdagI kabhI bhI kRtrimatA ke pAra sahajatA meM praveza nahIM kara sktii| pariNAma meM mata jIo; kRtya meM jiio| momeMTa Tu momeMTa liva ina di ekTa, naoNTa ina di kAMsIkveMsa, naoNTa ina di rijltt| vaha jo kRtya hai, usa meM hI jiio| . rAste para koI AdamI milA hai, usase rAma-rAma kara lene kA hI kAphI majA hai| isalie agara Apa choTe gAMva meM jAeM, to Apako bar3I hairAnI hogii| koI Apako jAnatA nahIM, phira bhI loga rAma-rAma kara leNge| bar3I becainI hogI, kyoMki aisA kahIM nahIM hotaa| jaba taka jAnate na hoM, matalaba na ho, koI hisAba na ho, yaha kAhe ke lie rAma-rAma kara rahe haiM? Apako becainI hogii| pUchane kA mana hogA, bhaI kyoM rAma-rAma karate ho? kyA matalaba hai? vicitra mAlUma hotA hai| choTe gAMva meM jAeM, koI bhI AdamI rAma-rAma karatA hai| na Apako koI jAnatA, na Apake dhana kA kisI ko patA, na Apake pada kA ptaa| Apa kyA kara sakate haiM, isakA bhI patA nhiiN| lekina ve gAMva ke purAne loga binA hisAba rAma-rAma kie jA rahe haiN| usameM koI hisAba nahIM hai| usameM koI gaNita nahIM hai ki Apa kyA kroge| Apase koI matalaba nahIM hai| rAma-rAma karanA AnaMdapUrNa hai; kara liyA hai| hama saba tarapha hisAba se bhara gae haiN| hamArA prema eka gnnit| hamArI prArthanA eka gnnit| hamArI dUkAna to hai hI cAlAkI, hamArA maMdira bhI hamArI cAlAkI kA vistAra hai| vahAM bhI hama saba lagA rahe haiM-Age taka kA hisAba phailA kara rakhA huA hai| __ ise lAotse kahatA hai, yaha cAlAkI tumheM kabhI sahaja na hone degii| chor3o caalaakii| chor3o upayogitA, yuuttilittii| aba yaha jyAdA gaharA mAmalA hai upayogitA kA; kyoMki cAlAkI hI isalie hai ki upayogitA para dRSTi hai hmaarii| hara cIja kI yuuttilittii| agara maiM eka bama banAUM, to akhabAroM meM khabara chapa sakatI hai; eka nayA bama banAUM, nobala prAija mila sakatI hai| lekina eka suMdara gIta likhU, kahIM koI khabara na chpegii| kyoMki gIta kI upayogitA kyA hai? koI bhI pUchegA, upayogitA kyA hai Apake gIta kI? isase kitane AdamI mAre jA sakate haiM? isase kitane logoM ko roTI mila sakatI hai? isase kitane logoM ko kapar3A milegA? isakI upayogitA btaaie| gIta kI kyA upayogitA hai? koI bhI upayogitA nahIM hai| eka phUla kI kyA upayogitA hai? koI upayogitA nahIM hai| bekAra hai| hamArA jo upayogitAvAdI dRSTikoNa hai, agara ThIka se samajheM, to vahI maiTIriyalijma hai| vaha AdamI nahIM hai nAstika, jo Izvara ko nahIM maantaa| vaha AdamI nAstika hai, jo kevala upayogitA ko mAnatA hai| aura Astika vaha hai, jo upayogitA para dhyAna hI nahIM detaa| upayogitA mahatvapUrNa bhI nahIM hai| aura jIvana meM jitanI zreSThatara cIjeM haiM, utanI gaira-upayogI haiN| gailIliyo ne jaba kitAba likhI apanI vizva kI vyavasthA kI, to usane Izvara kA eka bhI jagaha upayoga nahIM kiyA, zabda kaa| hajAroM pRSTha kI kitAba meM Izvara zabda kA eka bhI jagaha upayoga nahIM hai| to usake mitroM ne pUchA ki ekAdha jagaha to Izvara zabda kA upayoga kara lete; itane bar3e graMtha meM eka bhI jagaha Izvara kA prayoga nahIM huaa| to gailIliyo ne jo kahA hai vaha yaha, usane kahA ki merI parikalpanA meM Izvara zabda kI koI bhI upayogitA nahIM hai; no yuuttilittii| yaha jo merI hAipothIsisa hai, isameM Izvara zabda kI koI upayogitA nahIM hai| isameM koI savAla hI nahIM hai| Izvara bilakula gaira-upayogI hai| kyA phAyadA? usase kyA karavAUM? greviTezana cIjoM ko nIce khIMca letI hai| saba niyama upayogI apanA kAma karate haiN| Izvara bilakula gaira-upayogI hAipothIsisa, eka naoNna-yUTiliTeriyana hAipothIsisa hai| gailIliyo ne kahA ki Izvara eka kavitA hai, isakI yahAM koI jarUrata nahIM hai| 349

Page #360
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 upayogitA kA dhyAna agara ThIka ho, to prema kI koI upayogitA hai? koI nahIM hai upyogitaa| kyA upayogitA hai? AdamI ke jIvana meM prema kI kyA upayogitA hai? thor3I ar3acana paidA hotI hai; aura to koI upayogitA nahIM hai| thor3I parezAnI paidA hotI hai| isalie jo bahuta hoziyAra haiM aura upayogitA se jIte haiM, ve prema vagairaha meM kabhI bhI nahIM utarate haiN| usa jhaMjhaTa meM ve nahIM par3ate haiN| rupae kI upayogitA hai; prema kI kyA upayogitA ho sakatI hai? eka makAna kI upayogitA hai; eka kavitA meM rahiegA, soiegA, baiThiegA, kyA kariegA? eka dRSTikoNa hai jIvana kA jisameM hara cIja eka kamoDiTI hai, eka vastu hai, jisakA upayoga karanA hai| patnI eka upayogitA hai| pati eka upayogitA hai| mAM eka upayogitA hai| pitA eka upayogitA hai| beTA eka upayogitA hai| aura aisA nahIM ki sAdhAraNa logoM ke sAtha aisA ho; agara lAotse hamAre zAstroM ko dekhe, to bahuta hairAna ho jaae| hamAre zAstroM meM likhA hai ki beTA honA hI cAhie paidA; nahIM to aMtyeSThi kauna karegA? aba beTe kI upayogitA yaha hai ki jaba bApa mare, to vaha unakI khopar3I tor3e maraghaTa pr| isake lie ve paidA kie jA rahe haiN| isalie jinake apane paidA nahIM hote, ve goda leMge; kyoMki beTA eka upayogitA hai, marane ke bAda sira ko tor3egA kauna? hada ho gii| yaha cAlAka logoM kI buddhi hai| aura phira beTe agara jiMdA meM hI khopar3I tor3a deM, jarA jaldI, to itane nArAja kyoM hote haiM? unakA kAma hI yahI hai| kucha jarA jaldI kara jAte haiM, kucha jarA dera se karate haiN| koI vakta para karate haiM, koI vakta ke pahale kara dete haiN| magara yaha upayogitA! kisI ke jIvana kA apanA koI sahaja mUlya nahIM hai| jIvana apane Apa meM mUlyavAna nahIM hai| kisI ke lie upayogI hai| ijipta meM mamIja haiM samrAToM kI, pheroha kii| aura unakI patniyAM, unake naukara, saba unake sAtha daphana kara die jAte the; kyoMki unakI upayogitA yahI thI, jaba taka samrATa thaa| hama hajAroM sAla taka na mAlUma lAkhoM striyoM ko satI karavAe; kyoMki strI kI upayogitA pati ke lie thI, aura to usakA koI mUlya hI nahIM hai| thA mUlya to itanA thaa| jaba pati hI nahIM rahA, to aba usakA kyA mUlya hai? strI kA apanA koI mUlya hI nahIM hai| eka upayogitA hai vh| eka sAdhana thA pati kaa| jaba pati hI samApta ho gayA, sAdhana kA kyA kariegA? usako daphanA do, pati ke sAtha hI usakI hatyA karavA do| lekina acche zabdoM meM hama chipA sakate haiM hatyA ko| hama kahate haiM satI honaa| aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jo puruSa isa saba kI carcA karate rahe, ve eka bhI unameM se satI yA satA-jo bhI hama kaheM-ve kabhI nahIM hue| itanI striyAM maratI rahIM, eka puruSa ko na sUjhA ki hama bhI satI ho jaaeN| usakA kAraNa hai, puruSa mAlika hai| strI kI upayogitA puruSa ke lie hai| strI sAdhana hai| puruSa hajAra striyAM khoja legaa| jIvana ko isa DhaMga se jo dekhane kI Adata hai, vaha hai padArthavAda, vaha hai maittiiriylijm| pratyeka cIja kA apane meM mUlya hai| aura mUlya kisI upayogitA ke kAraNa nahIM hai; honA hI mUlyavAna hai| eka strI hai| vaha apanI vajaha se mUlyavAna hai| na to kisI kI mAM hone ke kAraNa, aura na kisI kI patnI hone ke kAraNa, aura na kisI kI beTI hone ke kaarnn| apanI vajaha se mUlyavAna hai| sahaja mUlyavAna hai| honA hI mUlya hai| koI upayogitA nahIM hai| aura ApakA jIvana bhI hone kI vajaha se mUlyavAna hai; kisI kAraNa se nhiiN| Apa kyA kareMge, isalie jyAdA upayogI nahIM ho jaaeNge| Apake kRtyoM kA jor3a ApakA mUlya nahIM hai| Apa kyA haiM, vaha kAphI hai; Apane kyA kiyA, isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jIvana ko aise upayogitAvAda se mukta karane kI jo dhAraNA hai, vahI dharma hai| aura jIvana ko upayogitA se bAMdhane kI jo dRSTi hai, vahI jIvana ko bAjAra banAne kI hai| vahAM saba cIjeM kharIdI aura becI jAtI haiN| saba cIjeM bikatI haiM, saba kharIdI jAtI haiN| kyoMki saba cIjoM kA upayoga hai, saba cIjoM kI kImata hai| 3501

Page #361
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM nahIM, sarala-sahaja svabhAva meM jInA imarsana ne kahIM kahA hai ki cIjoM kA mUlya to hameM bilakula patA nahIM, sirpha kImata patA hai| vI DoMTa no di vailyU, vI onalI no di praais| kImata kA matalaba hotA hai, itanI upayogI hai, isalie kImata hai| mUlya kA artha hotA hai ki hai apane meM eka viziSTatA, eka khilAvaTa jIvana kI, eka astitva ke phUla kA khila jAnA--vaha usakA mUlya hai| . agara hama buddha kI kImata lagAne jAeM, to AiMsTIna se kama lagegI-kImata, praais| agara donoM ko becanA ho, to buddha ko kauna kharIdegA? AiMsTIna ko koI bhI khriidegaa| kyoMki AiMsTIna kI upayogitA hai, eTama bama banA sakatA hai| yaha buddha ko aura upadrava bAMdha leNge| bana bhI jAe, to usako kAma meM lAne meM bAdhA ddaaleNge| inako koI kharIdegA nhiiN| AiMsTIna kI kImata hai| buddha ko to tabhI kharIdA jA sakatA hai, jaba loga mUlya ko samajhate hoM, vailyU ko prAisa ko nhiiN| taba to buddha kI khilAvaTa, unakA khila jAnA mUlya hai ki eka khilA huA AdamI hai| AiMsTIna, to AiMsTIna eka sAdhAraNa AdamI hai| upayogitA ko haTA deM, to AiMsTIna utanA hI sAdhAraNa hai jitanA koI aur| koI aura mUlya nahIM hai| vaha kyA kara sakatA hai, usameM mUlya hai| vaha kyA hai, isameM mUlya nahIM hai| hone ke mAmale meM to dIna hai; karane ke mAmale meM vaha kucha kara sakatA hai| buddha hone ke mAmale meM bar3e samRddha haiM! karane ke mAmale meM, karane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| vaha na-karane meM Thahara gae haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, cUMki niSkriyatA parama sthiti hai, isalie karane kA mUlya kama karo aura hone kA mUlya bddh'aao| jora mata do ki tuma kyA karate ho, jora do ki tuma kyA ho| isakI phikra chor3o ki eka AdamI ne kyA-kyA kiyA; isakI phikra karo ki eka AdamI kyA hai| aura usakA honA apane Apa meM mUlyavAna hai, kisI aura kAraNa se nhiiN| aba buddha ko agara hama koI bhI kAraNa se soceM, to mUlya, kImata ke arthoM meM, hama kahAM khoja pAeMge? kahIM nahIM milegaa| lekina phira bhI aisA lagegA ki hajAra AiMsTIna na hoM aura eka buddha hoN| kyoM aisA lagatA hai ? isa lagane meM kyA bAta hai? yaha buddha kA honA iMTaiijika vailyU hai, AMtarika mUlya hai| isakA bAjAra meM koI mUlya nahIM laga sktaa| aisI majedAra ghaTanA ghttii| pharIuddIna attAra eka sUphI phakIra thaa| hamalA huA aura attAra ko pakar3a liyA gyaa| taimUra ke logoM ne attAra ko baMda kara diyaa| aura jaba attAra ko ve baMda kara rahe the hathakar3iyoM meM, taba rAha se gujarate eka AdamI ne pahacAna liyA ki yaha attAra hai| attAra bar3A adabhuta AdamI thaa| attAra usakA nAma hI isalie par3a gayA thaa| eka to isalie ki vaha-sUphI phakIra aisA karate haiM ki apane ko chipAne ke lie kucha kAma kara lete haiM to vaha itra becane kA kAma karatA thaa| vaha chipAne ke lie, tAki kisI ko akAraNa patA na cale ki vaha kyA hai| itanA hI jAneM ki attAra hai-itra becane vAlA hai| lekina jo use jAnate the, ve jAnate the ki vaha itra hai| vaha saba phUla vagairaha ke bAhara, AkhirI jo nicor3a baca jAtA hai jIvana kA, vahI hai| __ vaha AdamI pahacAna gayA ki yaha to pharIuddIna attAra hai| to usane jAkara, jo loga use kaida kara rahe the, unase kahA ki maiM eka hajAra dInAra, eka hajAra sone ke sikke abhI detA hUM, isa AdamI ko chor3a do| chor3ane ko ve taiyAra ho ge| eka hajAra svarNa ke sikke mila rahe the eka sAdhAraNa AdamI ke| attAra ne kahA, Thaharo! agara tuma Thahare, to jyAdA kImata bhI mila sakatI hai| unhoMne socA ki jaba eka AdamI acAnaka Akara eka hajAra de rahA hai, jyAdA dene vAle bhI mila sakate haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM pAMca hajAra de detA hUM, tuma chor3a do isa AdamI ko| maiM dasa hajAra de detA huuN...| lekina jaise vaha kImata bar3hatI gaI, vaise unhoMne samajhA ki yaha AdamI koI sAdhAraNa nahIM hai| 351

Page #362
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 attAra ne kahA ki jarA dhairya rakhanA, abhI aura bar3e kharIdadAra bhI aaeNge| taba to unhoMne kahA ki tuma kucha bhI do. hama chor3ane vAle nahIM haiN| vaha AdamI dasa hajAra dInAra kI bAta kaha kara calA gyaa| phira eka aura AdamI aayaa| attAra ne kahA ki yaha AdamI jo A rahA hai, agara yaha koI bhI mUlya de, tuma svIkAra kara lenaa| vaha AdamI aayaa| vaha eka ghasiyArA thA, ghAsa kA eka baMDala lie jA rahA thaa| sainikoM ne use bulAyA aura kahA ki tuma isa AdamI ko kharIdanA cAhate ho? usane dekhA; usane kahA ki acchA ThIka hai, yaha ghAsa kA eka gaTThara tuma le lo aura de do| attAra ne kahA ki bilakula de do isa AdamI ko yaha ThIka upayogitA samajha gayA hai merii| una sainikoM ne to sira pITa liyA ki ta AdamI pAgala to nahIM hai! attAra ne kahA ki vaha AdamI merA mUlya jAnatA thA aura phira bhI kImata kI bAta kara rahA thA; isalie maiMne rokaa| hI niu mAI vailyU eMDa vAz2a TAkiMga ina Tarsa oNpha prAisa; isalie maiMne tumheM rokaa| aura yaha AdamI, isako mUlya kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| yaha mujhe eka kamoDiTI samajhatA hai| isane merI tarapha dekhA ki hAM, ghAsa vagairaha kATane ke thor3e-bahuta kAma par3a sakatA hai| yaha merI upayogitA jAnatA hai; vaha AdamI merI upayogitA nahIM, upayogitA ke pAra jo maiM hUM, vaha jAnatA thaa| isalie maiMne rokaa| usa AdamI se dAma lenA ThIka nhiiN| vaha merI bahuta kama kImata AMka rahA thaa| yaha AdamI bilakula ThIka kImata AMka rahA hai| ThIka prAisa yaha AdamI AMka rahA hai| yahI merI kImata hai| upayoga to merA koI bhI nahIM hai| ghAsa bhI kATa sakU~gA ki nahIM kATa sakU~gA, yaha isakA anumAna hai| lekina vaha AdamI merI galata kImata AMka rahA thA, kyoMki use mere mUlya kA patA thaa| vaha kitanI hI kImata tumako kahatA, meM inakAra karatA jAtA ki isase rAjI mata honaa| jIvana kA eka to mUlya hai aura eka kImata hai| lAotse kahatA hai, mUlya taba prakaTa hogA, jaba kImatoM kA bAjAra, zoragula baMda ho jaae| chor3o upayogitA, aura cora aura luTere apane Apa lupta ho jaaeNge| kyoMki hamane jiMdagI ko eka bAjAra banA diyA, eka dukAnadArI banA dii| usameM saba cIjoM kI kImata lagI huI hai| hara AdamI ke mAthe para likhA hai, kitanA dAma hai, kharIda lo| kisI kA thor3A kama hogA, kisI kA thor3A jyAdA hogaa| lekina hara AdamI bikAU hai| hara cIja bika rahI hai| yahAM cora aura luTere paidA nahIM hoMge, to kyA hogA! jahAM saba cIjeM bikatI haiM, vahAM cora aura luTere paidA nahIM hoMge, to kyA hogA! cora aura luTere kA matalaba kyA hai? cora aura luTere kA matalaba yaha hai ki upayogitA to ve bhI mAnate haiM cIja kI, sirpha unake pAsa cukAne ko dAma nahIM haiN| to ve binA dAma ke cIjeM le jAne kI koziza karate haiN| aura jahAM saba cIjoM ke dAma haiM, aura kucha logoM ke pAsa dAma haiM aura kucha logoM ke pAsa dAma nahIM haiM, vahAM kucha loga corI bhI kareMge, DAkA bhI ddaaleNge| lAotse kahatA hai ki basa mUlya raha jAne do, dAma haTA do; phira corI nahIM ho skegii| phira corI nahIM ho skegii| cIjoM kA mUlya raha jAne do, dAma haTA do| ise hama aisA smjheN| agara cIjoM kA mUlya raha jAe aura dAma haTa jAeM, to hIre kA koI dAma hogA? mUlya to hIre meM bilakula nahIM hai| vailyU kyA hai hIre kI? kisI bhI patthara kI jo vailyU hai, vaha hIre kI vailyU hai| dAma bahuta hai| hIre kI kyA hai mUlyavattA? lekina dAma bAjAra meM bahuta hai| hIre kI corI hogii| jitanI corI hIre kI hogI, utanI kisI cIja kI na hogii| hIrA jisake pAsa hai, vaha khatare meM hai| corI hogI, hatyA hogii| kyoM Akhira? . hIre meM dAma AdamI kI IjAda hai| hIre meM kyA hai mUlya? koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| aura agara jaMgala meM Apa par3e hoM aura bhUkhe par3e hoM, aura eka roTI koI de de, to Apa eka hIrA de deN| aura pyAsa lagI ho aura marusthala meM par3e hoM, 352

Page #363
siddhAMta va AcaraNa meM nahIM, sarala-sahaja svabhAva meM jIvA aura eka gilAsa pAnI koI de de, to Apa hIrA de deN| mUlya to bilakula nahIM hai| kImata bhI AdamI kI banAI huI hai, IjAda kI huI hai| aura hamane hara cIja para kImata lagA dI hai| mUlyahIna mUlyavAna mAlUma hotA hai| mUlyavAna mUlyahIna mAlUma hotA hai| hamArI kImata kI vajaha se| lAotse kahatA hai, haTAo upayogitA, chor3o cAlAkI; aura cora aura luTere apane Apa vidA ho jaaeNge| ___agara jIvana sahaja ho aura agara jIvana mUlya para nirbhara ho, to lAotse bilakula hI ThIka kahatA hai, cora aura luTere nahIM raha jaaeNge| cora aura luTere paidA hI isalie hote haiM ki hamane sAre jIvana ko upayogitA kI bhASA meM bAMdha diyaa| aura jaba jIvana eka upayogitA hai, to corI ho sakatI hai| mUlya hai, to corI nahIM ho sktii| corI unhIM cIjoM kI ho sakatI hai, jo bAjAra meM haiN| aura sArI jiMdagI bAjAra meM hai| pAMca hajAra, dasa hajAra sAla kI niraMtara ceSTA kA pariNAma yaha huA ki hara cIja bAjAra meM hai| bAjAra ke bAhara kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura agara bAjAra ke bAhara kucha bhI nahIM hai, to hameM svabhAva kA, satya kA, AtmA kA koI bhI patA nahIM cala sakatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, gaNita ko haTA do, kImata ko haTA do, hoziyArI ko haTA do, jJAna ko haTA do| yaha nyAya, yaha mAnavatA, yaha nIti, yaha siddhAMta-ye haTA do| aura sahaja ho jaao| aura jaba vaha kahatA hai ki no di siMpala selpha, to vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki koI tumhAre bhItara brahma virAjamAna hai, usako jaano| vaha kahatA hai, ina bAtoM meM mata pdd'o| jo bhI sahaja tumhAre bhItara cetanA kI choTI sI kiraNa hai-jo bhI, use bar3e nAma mata do-usakI talAza karo, usako khoja lo| aura jisa dina tuma apane sahaja jharane ko pA jAo jIvana ke, taba usake saMgIta meM hI lIna rho| jisa dina tuma apane jharane ko pA jAo, taba usI meM bho| jisa dina tuma apane bhItara kA dvAra khola lo, taba vahI tumhArA maMdira hai| yaha jo bhItara choTA sA chipA huA rAja hai, yaha jo sIkreTa hai, jisa dina tumhAre hAtha meM A jAe, usa dina tuma samrATa kI garimA ko upalabdha ho jAte ho| aura yaha tabhI upalabdha ho sakegA, jaba yaha jo jAla tumane apane cAroM tarapha khar3A kiyA hai, ise tuma tor3ane meM saphala ho jaao| yaha jAla bar3A hai| aura isa jAla ko hama roja bar3hAe cale jAte haiM, ise bar3A karate cale jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre hamArA jo sahaja jIvana kA svara hai, vaha bilakula kho jAtA hai| usakA hameM koI patA hI nahIM raha jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| phira hama kala bAta kreNge| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM, aura jaaeN| 353

Page #364

Page #365
ba yA lI sa vAM pra va top | ca na AdhyAtmika vAsanA kA tyAga va sarala sva kA udaghATana

Page #366
Chapter 19 : Sutra 2 Realize Your Simple Self As these touch the externals and are inadequate; The people have need of what they can depend upon; Reveal thy Simple Self, Embrace thy original nature, Check thy selfishness, Curtail thy desires. adhyAya 19 sUtra 2 svayaM ko jAno lekina ye tInoM hI bAsya hai aura aparyApta hai logoM ko saMbala ke lie kucha aura bhI cAhie: (isake lie) tuma apane sarala sva kA udaghATana karo, apane mUla svabhAva kA AliMgana karo, apanI svArthaparatA tyAgo, apanI vAsanAoM ko kSINa kro|

Page #367
ddhimattA aura jJAna, mAnavatA aura nyAya, cAlAkI aura upayogitA, ina saba ko chor3a denA nakArAtmaka hai| inakA chor3anA jarUrI hai, lekina kAphI nahIM; Avazyaka hai, lekina paryApta nhiiN| vidhAyaka ko bhI prakaTa karanA hogA, pAjiTiva ko bhI prakaTa karanA hogaa| jaise koI bImAriyoM ko chor3a de, itanA svastha hone ke lie kAphI nahIM hai; jarUrI hai| bImAriyAM na hoM, to svastha honA AsAna hai| bImAriyAM hoM, to svastha honA muzkila hai| lekina bImAriyoM kA na honA hI svAsthya nahIM hai| svAsthya kI apanI vidhAyaka sthiti hai| jaise bImArI meM eka pIr3A hai, vaise svAsthya meM eka AnaMda hai| to jaba bImAriyAM na hoM, to Apa dukha ke to bAhara ho jAte haiM, lekina AnaMda meM praviSTa nahIM ho jaate| aura dukha ke bAhara ho jAnA AnaMda ke sAtha eka ho jAnA nahIM hai| ye donoM paryAyavAcI nahIM haiN| AnaMda eka AMtarika kalyANa aura maMgala aura eka AMtarika praphullatA kA, akAraNa praphullatA kA anAvaraNa hai| lAotse ne jina tIna bAtoM ko kahA, ve bImAriyoM kI taraha haiN| saba bImAriyAM bAhara se AtI haiM, aura svAsthya bhItara se| bImAriyAM AkramaNa haiM aura svAsthya svabhAva hai| hamAre zabda svAsthya kA bhI matalaba yahI hotA hai| svAsthya kA artha hotA hai : svayaM meM sthita ho jaanaa| taMdurustI meM vaha bAta nahIM hai aura na aMgrejI ke heltha meM vaha bAta hai| svAsthya eka AdhyAtmika zabda bhI hai| usakA artha hai svayaM meM Thahara jaanaa| ise thor3A hama samajha leM, to isa sUtra meM praveza bahuta AsAna ho jaae| jaba bImArI hotI hai, to Apa apane se bAhara cale jAte haiN| paira meM kAMTA gar3atA hai, to sArI cetanA paira ke kAMTe ke pAsa ghUmane lagatI hai| sira meM darda hotA hai, to cetanA sira ke pAsa ghUmane lagatI hai| zarIra meM pIr3A hotI hai, to cetanA zarIra ke Asa-pAsa maMDarAtI hai| jahAM dukha hotA hai, jahAM pIr3A hotI hai, vahAM cetanA ko tatkAla daur3a kara jAnA par3atA hai| isalie bImAra AdamI ko samajhanA bahuta muzkila hai ki vaha zarIra nahIM hai| bImAra AdamI ko yaha samajhanA bahuta muzkila hai ki vaha AtmA hai, zarIra nhiiN| aura agara Apa bhI na samajha pAte hoM, to jAnanA ki Apa bImAra haiN| isalie jo jitanA bImAra hotA hai, utanA kama AtmavAdI raha jAtA hai, zarIravAdI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki zarIra kA hI patA calatA hai rugNatA meM, AtmA kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| rugNatA meM sArA dhyAna hI roga para aTaka jAtA hai, pIr3A para aTaka jAtA hai| aura rogI mana kI eka hI icchA hotI hai ki kisI taraha pIr3A se chuTakArA ho jaae| AnaMda mile, aisI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI; pIr3A se chuTakArA ho jAe, itanA bhI bahuta mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina pIr3A se chUTa jAnA AnaMdita ho jAnA nahIM hai| jaise pIr3A bAhara le jAtI hai, aise AnaMda bhItara le jAtA hai| eka AdamI apane makAna ke bAhara na jAe, rAstoM para na bhaTake, dUra pRthvI para na ghUme; lekina isase Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki vaha bhItara praviSTa ho gyaa| vaha apane dvAra para bhI khar3A raha jA sakatA hai| jo AdamI dvAra para khar3A hai, 357

Page #368
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 vaha bAhara bhI nahIM hai, vaha bhItara bhI nahIM hai| jo AdamI dukha meM nahIM hai, vaha dvAra para khar3A ho jAtA hai| dukha meM bhI nahIM hai, AnaMda meM bhI nahIM hai| agara bhItara jAe, to AnaMda meM praveza hogA; agara bAhara jAe, to dukha meM praveza hogaa| donoM ke bIca meM khar3A ho jAe, to sirpha udAsa ho jaaegaa| na vahAM dukha kA koI khiMcAva rahegA, na vahAM AnaMda kA koI nRtya rahegA; sirpha eka udAsa taTasthatA paidA ho jaaegii| lAotse kahatA hai, agara ye tIna bImAriyAM chor3a dI jAeM, jo ki jarUrI haiM chor3a denI, to phira bhItara praveza ho sakatA hai| lekina ina tIna ko chor3a kara koI yaha na samajhe ki maMjila A gii| yaha sirpha nakAra huA, niSedha huaa| jo galata thA, vaha hamane chodd'aa| lekina abhI sahI ko nahIM pA liyaa| galata ko chor3a denA hI sahI ko pA lenA nahIM hai| sahI kA pA lenA alaga hI AyAma hai, eka alaga hI yAtrA hai| lekina jo galata ko pakar3e haiM, ve sahI ko na pA sakeMge; hAlAMki jinhoMne galata ko chor3a diyA, unhoMne sahI ko pA liyA, aisA bhI samajhane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| galata ko pakar3A huA AdamI to sahI pAegA hI nahIM; vaha to chor3anA jarUrI hai| lekina galata ko chor3a kara hI koI agara Thahara jAe, to bhI sahI ko nahIM pA skegaa| isa satra meM lAotse jIvana kI vidhAyakatA, pAjiTiviTI, vaha jo AMtarika svAsthya hai, use prakaTa karane kI / bAta karatA hai| 'lekina ye tInoM hI bAhya aura aparyApta haiM; logoM ko saMbala ke lie bhI kucha caahie|' asala meM, ina tInoM ko loga pakar3ate hI isalie haiM ki logoM ko saMbala cAhie, sahArA caahie| aura jaba hama unake saMbala chInate haiM, to unheM kaThinAI hotI hai| kyoMki binA sahAre ke ve kaise raheMge? eka AdamI jJAna ikaTThA karane ke lie jI rahA hai| jJAna ikaTThA hotA jAtA hai; aura vaha AdamI socatA hai, maiM bar3ha rahA hUM, vikasita ho rahA hUM, kucha pA rahA huuN| yaha usakA saMbala hai| eka AdamI mAnavatA, nIti, nyAya, dharma ke lie jItA hai, sevA karatA hai| vaha usakA saMbala hai| eka AdamI upayogitA ke lie, dhana ke lie, yaza ke lie, pada ke lie jItA rahatA hai; vaha usakA saMbala hai| ye sAre loga eka sahAre ko lekara jI rahe haiN| aura lAotse kahatA hai, tInoM ko chor3a do| besahArA hone kI bar3I kaThinAI hai| phira hameM aisA lagegA, phira jIeM kaise? phira kareM kyA? galata chor3a diyA, hAtha khAlI ho jAte haiN| to lAotse kahatA hai, ina khAlI hAthoM ko kisI saMbala kI jarUrata hai| lekina agara vaha saMbala bhI bAhara kA huA, to ina tIna jaisA hI hogaa| vaha saMbala AMtarika honA caahie| vaha apanA hI honA cAhie, nija kA honA caahie| isalie kahatA hai, 'isake lie tuma apane sarala sva ko udaghATita karo, apane mUla svabhAva kA AliMgana karo, apanI svArthaparatA tyAgo, apanI vAsanAoM ko kSINa kro|' inameM se eka-eka hisse ko hama samajheMH 'apane sarala sva ko udaghATita kro|' jaba bAhara se hAtha khAlI ho gae hoM aura cetanA ke lie bAhara koI viSaya, koI AbjekTa na raha gayA ho, to cetanA kI pUrI dhArA sva para girAI jA sakatI hai| jaba AMkheM bAhara na dekhatI hoM, to AMkhoM kI dekhane kI pUrI kSamatA bhItara ghumAI jA sakatI hai| aura jaba prANa bAhara kucha pAne ko Atura na hoM, to prANoM kI sArI gatyAtmakatA, unakI sArI UrjA bhItara kI yAtrA para saMlagna kI jA sakatI hai| sva ke udaghATana kA artha hai : tumhArI sArI iMdriyAM jo aba taka bAhara kI yAtrA para thIM, tumhArA sArA mana jo aba taka kisI dUra kI cIja ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita thA, tumhArA dhyAna jo aba taka svayaM ko chor3a kara aura saba cIjoM ke pIche bhAgatA thA, use aba apane para hI niyojita kro| ise hama aisA smjheN| agara ye tIna cIjeM chUTa gaI hoM, to hI ise samajhanA aura karanA saMbhava ho paaegaa| 358

Page #369
AdhyAtmika vAsavA kA tyAga va sarala sva kA udaghATana AMkha baMda karake Apa baiThate haiM, lekina cIjeM to bAhara kI hI dikhAI par3atI rahatI haiN| AMkha bhI baMda hai, lekina dikhatA to saMsAra hI hai| AMkha baMda hai, to bhI bhItara to kucha nahIM dikhtaa| bAhara kI hI chabiyAM, bAhara ke hI citra dikhAI par3ate rahate haiN| kAna bhI baMda kara leM, to bhI AvAja bAhara kI hI sunAI par3atI hai| dhyAna ko bAhara se khIMca leM, to bhI dhyAna bAhara hI bhAgatA rahatA hai| vaha tIna cIjoM ke kAraNa! ve jo tIna hamAre bAhara ke saMbala haiM, ve abhI TUTe nahIM haiN| bAra-bAra niraMtara abhyAsa ke kAraNa, satata janmoM-janmoM kI Adata ke kAraNa mana vahIM-vahIM bhAga jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, ye tIna TUTa jAeM, to phira sArI iMdriyoM ko bhItara praveza dilAyA jA sakatA hai| AMkha baMda karake baiThe aura eka hI bAta khayAla rakheM, bAhara kI koI cIja nahIM dekheNge| AeMge citra bAhara ke, Adata ke kAraNa, to jAnate raheM ki ye citra bAhara ke haiM aura maiM dekhane ko rAjI nhiiN| merI taiyArI dekhane kI nahIM hai| merA koI rasa nahIM hai, merA koI AkarSaNa nahIM hai| agara Apa itanA kara sakeM ki bhItara pahale rasa kA saMbaMdha tor3a leM bAhara ke citroM se, to zIghra hI Apa pAeMge, bAhara ke citra Ane kama ho ge| ve Ate hI isalie haiM ki Apa bulAte haiN| mana meM koI bhI mehamAna binA bulAyA huA nahIM hai| mana meM koI bhI atithi aise hI nahIM A gayA hai, jabardastI nahIM A gayA hai| ApakA nimaMtraNa hai| ho sakatA hai, nimaMtraNa dekara Apa bhI bhUla gae hoN| ho sakatA hai, nimaMtraNa dekara Apa badala gae hoN| ho sakatA hai, Apako khayAla bhI na ho ki kaba kisa acetana kSaNa meM nimaMtraNa diyA thaa| lekina Apake mana meM jo bhI AtA hai, vaha ApakA bulAyA huA hai| aura Apake mana meM eka bhI ghaTanA aisI nahIM ghaTatI, jisake lie Apake atirikta koI aura jimmevAra ho| ___ agara rAta sapane meM Apa hatyAeM karate haiM, balAtkAra karate haiM, to ve Apane karane cAhe haiM isIlie! apane se bhI chipA liyA hogA, khuda ko bhI dhokhA de diyA hogaa| aura subaha uTha kara Apa kahate haiM, sirpha sapane the| sapanoM kA kyA? lekina sapane Apake haiN| aura sapane akAraNa nahIM haiN| aura sapane bulAe hue haiM; sapane nirmita haiM; Apane hI siraje haiN| isalie sapanoM kA kyA, aisA kabhI mata khnaa| sapane ApakI jhalaka haiM, ApakI khabara haiM, Apake mana kI partoM kI khabara haiN| yaha mana hai Apake paas| dina meM Apa ise jhuThalA dete haiM, rAta yaha mana phira kAma karane lagatA hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara sapane na AeM, to Apa pAgala ho jaaeNge| aura ThIka kahate haiN| kyoMki sapane meM, dina bhara meM jo-jo Apa chipA lete haiM, dabA lete haiM, rAta usakA nikAsa ho jAtA hai, recana, kaithArsisa ho jAtI hai| pahale hama socate the ki agara eka AdamI ko jyAdA dina taka na sone diyA jAe, to vaha pAgala ho jaaegaa| lekina aba manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, asalI kAraNa nIMda kI kamI ke kAraNa AdamI pAgala nahIM hotA, nIMda na Ae to sapane nahIM dekha pAtA, isalie pAgala ho jAtA hai| aura unhoMne bahuta prayoga kie haiM aura aba yaha eka pramANita satya hai| rAta meM Apa kaI daphe sapane dekhate haiN| koI bAraha zrRMkhalAeM hotI haiM sapanoM kI rAta meN| Apa bAraha bAra sapane meM praveza karate haiN| bIca-bIca meM choTe-choTe samaya meM Apa sapane ke bAhara hote haiM aura nIMda meM hote haiN| to vaijJAnikoM ne isa para prayoga kie haiM saikar3oM logoM pr| kyoMki aba bAhara se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki kaba Apa sapanA dekhate haiM aura kaba Apa sapanA nahIM dekhate; ApakI AMkha kI gati batA detI hai| to ApakI AMkha kI gati ko nApane kA yaMtra lagA rahatA hai| jaba Apa sapanA dekhate haiM, to ApakI putalI vaise hI calane lagatI hai jaise philma ko dekhate vakta calatI hai| kyoMki sapanA eka philma hai| ApakI putalI kI gati batA detI hai ki Apa dekha rahe haiM spnaa| jaba philma nahIM calatI, sapanA nahIM hotA, putalI Thahara jAtI hai| to putalI kI gati batA detI hai ki kaba AdamI sapanA dekha rahA hai, kaba sapanA nahIM dekha rahA hai| to vaijJAnikoM ne logoM ko sulA kara mahInoM, varSoM taka prayoga kie haiN| jaba AdamI sapanA dekha rahA hai, taba usako roka denA, jagA denA; jaba bhI rAta meM sapanA dekhe, taba use jagA denaa| sAta dina meM vaha AdamI pAgala hone ke 359

Page #370
bilakula svastha rahate haiM ki asalI kAraNa ikaTThA kiyA hai ace tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 karIba pahuMcane lagatA hai| jaba sapanA na dekhe, nIMda le rahA ho, taba jagAnA sAta dina tk| koI asara nahIM hotA, bilakula svastha rahatA hai; koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki asalI kAraNa, nIMda kI kamI se koI parezAna nahIM hotaa| parezAna hotA hai sapane na dekha pAne se| kyoMki dina bhara meM jo kacarA Apane ikaTThA kiyA hai acetana meM, vaha agara na nikala pAe, ikaTThA hotA calA jAe, to vahI ApakI vikSiptatA bana jaaegaa| sapane akAraNa nahIM haiN| Apake haiM, Apa hI haiM Apake sapanoM meN| to agara Apa AMkha baMda karate haiM aura citra Ane zurU ho jAte haiM, to ApakA rasa hai unameM, isalie Ate haiN| rasa ko tor3a deN| pahalA kAma rasa tor3ane kA kreN| rasa-bhaMga karanA pahalA kAma hai| isa sva udaghATana ke lie, rasa-bhaMga pahalA kAma hai| citra AeM, dekheM, rasahIna ho jAeM, niSkriya ho jAeM, paisiva ho jaaeN| dekhate raheM ki ThIka hai| jaise eka AdamI philma dekha rahA ho aura abhI-abhI DAkTara ne usako Akara kahA ho ki tumhArI jAMca se patA calA ki kaiMsara kI hI bImArI tumheM hai| aba bhI vaha philma dekhatA rahegA; lekina saba rasa kho gyaa| aba bhI citra kI tasvIra calatI rahegI parde para aura AMkheM dekhatI raheMgI; lekina bhItara saba kho gyaa| aise hI jisa vyakti ko ina tIna / cIjoM se apanA tor3anA ho jAegA, usakA rasa kho jaaegaa| purAnI Adata se citra caleMge, lekina rasa nahIM hogaa| virasa ho jAeM citroM meN| aura jaise hI yaha virasatA bar3hegI, citra kama hote jAeMge, bIca meM gaipa aura aMtarAla Ane lgeNge| aura jaba aMtarAla AegA, taba Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki ApakA dhyAna apane para par3a rahA hai, ApakI jyoti svayaM ke Upara par3a rahI hai, ApakA dIyA Apako udaghATita kara rahA hai| yaha dIyA vahI hai jisane dUsaroM ko udaghATita kiyA thA aba tk| jaba dUsare maujUda nahIM hote, to dIe kI jyoti svayaM para par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| __ kAna baMda karake baiTha jAeM, AvAjeM bAhara kI hI sunAI par3eMgI, mitroM se huI bAtacIta ke Tukar3e kAnoM meM taira jAeMge, koI gIta kI kar3I gUMja utthegii| virasa hokara sunate raheM, rasa na leN| kar3I kAna meM gUMje, lekina Apake bhItara anugUMja na paidA ho, Apa use gunagunAne na lgeN| kAna meM hI gUMje, Apa na gunagunAeM, Apa berasa hokara sunate rheN| thor3I dera meM kAna zAMta ho jAeMge, thor3e dina meM kAna zAMta ho jaaeNge| jisa dina kAna bilakula zAMta hoMge, bAhara kI koI AvAja na hogI, usa dina bhItara kA sannATA pahalI daphA kAnoM meM sunAI par3ane lgegaa| pratyeka iMdriya ko bhItara kI tarapha mor3A jA sakatA hai| sugaMdha! bhItara kI bhI eka sugaMdha hai, usakA hameM koI patA nhiiN| zAyada vahI asalI sugaMdha hai| lekina bAhara kI sugaMdhe hamAre nAsApuToM ko bhara detI haiN| phira hameM yAda hI nahIM rahatA ki koI AtmA kI bhI sugaMdha hai, koI suvAsa bhItara kI bhI hai| sArI iMdriyoM kA anubhava bhItara ho sakatA hai| kyoMki-iMdriyoM ko ThIka se samajha leM-iMdriyAM dohare rAste haiM, Dabala-ve Traiphika haiN| iMdriya Apase bhI jur3I hai bhItara aura bAhara saMsAra se bhI jur3I hai| isIlie to saMsAra kI khabara Apa taka lAtI hai| Apase na jur3I ho, to saMsAra kI khabara Apa taka nahIM A sktii| lekina hama iMdriyoM kA upayoga vana-ve Traiphika kI taraha kara rahe haiN| hama sirpha saMsAra kI hI khabareM le rahe haiN| hamane unase bhItara kI kabhI koI khabara nahIM lii| lAotse kahatA hai, sahaja sva kA udaghATana kreN| - jaise prakRti kA udaghATana huA hai, jaise bAhara AkAza dikhAI par3A hai, cAMda-tAre dikhAI par3e haiM, phUla khile haiM, bAhara cehare dikhAI par3e haiM, yaha virATa vistAra bAhara kA anubhava huA hai| ThIka aisA hI viruTa gahana vistAra bhItara bhI hai| dhyAna ko rUpAMtarita karanA pdd'e| yaha jo bAhara gayA dhyAna hai, ise bhItara bulA lenA par3e-apane ghara kI ora vaapsii| usa vApasI yAtrA kA jo par3Ava hai AkhirI, vahAM svayaM kA bodha, svayaM kA jJAna, udaghATana-jo bhI hama kahanA cAheM, kheN| 360

Page #371
AdhyAtmika vAsanA kA tyAga va sarala sva kA udaghATana 'isake lie tuma apane sahaja sva kA udaghATana kro|' sahaja lAotse chor3atA nhiiN| lAotse kI sahaja para vaisI hI pakar3a hai, jaisI kabIra kii| kabIra kahate haiM : sAdho, sahaja samAdhi bhlii| kabIra ke sAre gItoM meM sahaja kI vahI pakar3a hai, jo lAotse kI sahaja para hai| isa sahaja zabda ko bhI hama dhyAna meM le leN| . sva kI koI dhAraNA agara banA kara koI bhItara jAe, to vaha sahaja sva na hogaa| samajheM, maiM Apake pAsa AUM milane aura Apake saMbaMdha meM koI dhAraNA pahale se banA kara AUM, taya kara lUM ki bhale AdamI haiM, sAdhu haiM, sajjana haiM, aisI koI dhAraNA lekara aauuN| to Apako maiM apanI dhAraNA kI oTa se dekheNgaa| aura jo bhI mujhe Apa dikhAI par3eMge, vaha ApakA sahaja rUpa na hogaa| usameM merI dhAraNA mizrita ho jaaegii| ho sakatA hai, Apa mujhe bahuta bar3e sAdhu mAlUma pdd'eN| vaise Apa hoM na, sirpha merI dhAraNA kI hI atizayokti ho| kyoMki jaba maiM taya karake AtA hUM ki Apa sAdhu haiM, to maiM ApameM vahI dekhatA hUM, jo merI dhAraNA ko siddha kre| merA cunAva zurU ho jAtA hai| ApameM jo galata hai, vaha phira mujhe dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| ApameM jo ThIka hai, vaha dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura ThIka ko maiM ikaTThA karatA jaauuNgaa| aura merI dhAraNA majabUta hogI, phailegI, phUla jaaegii| mere bhItara Apa eka bar3e sAdhu kI taraha prakaTa hoNge| vaha ApakI sahajatA ho yA na ho, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| maiM pahale se hI taya karake AtA hUM ki Apa bure AdamI haiM, maiM Apa meM se bure ko cuna luuNgaa| jaba hama dhAraNA se dekhate haiM, to hama cunAva karate haiN| satya phira hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| phira satya meM se hama cuna lete haiM, jo hamAre anukUla ho| agara buddha ke saMbaMdha meM bhI koI Apase kaha de ki ve AdamI bure haiM aura ApakI dhAraNA majabUta ho jAe, phira Apa buddha ke pAsa jAeM, Apako buddha kA koI patA nahIM clegaa| Apa apane hI bure AdamI ko siddha karake vApasa lauTa aaeNge| manuSya kI bar3I se bar3I kaThinAI yahI hai ki vaha jo mAna letA hai, vaha siddha bhI ho jAtA hai| vaha jo vizvAsa kara letA hai, vaha tathya bhI bana jAtA hai| hamAre vizvAsa hI hameM satya kI taraha pratIta hone lagate haiN| aura hama saba dhAraNAeM banA kara calate haiN| hama apane saMbaMdha meM bhI dhAraNA banA kara calate haiN| lAotse yA kabIra yA sahaja kI jinakI dhAraNA hai, ve saba kahate haiM ki sahaja sva kA udaghATana kA artha hai ki tuma isa bhItara ke satya ke saMbaMdha meM koI dhAraNA banA kara mata jaanaa| nahIM to usI dhAraNA kA tuma anubhava kara loge| eka AdamI soca kara jAtA hai ki vahAM aisA hogA, aisA hogA, aisA hogaa| aisA mAna kara jAtA hai| phira vaisA hone lgegaa| vaha honA satya nahIM hai| vaha usakI apanI hI dhAraNA kA khela hai| vaha usake apane mana kA hI prapaMca hai| vaha usakI hI lIlA, usakA hI vistAra hai| aura hama sabhI loga AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM dhAraNA banA kara baiThe hue haiN| koI AdamI mAna kara baiThA huA hai ki AtmA kA aisA rUpa hogA; koI mAna kara baiThA hai, aisA raMga hogA; koI mAna kara baiThA hai, aisA anubhava hogA; koI mAna kara baiThA hai, aisI pratIti hogii| una mAnyatAoM ko lekara agara Apa apane bhItara gae, to Apako jo pratIti hogI, vaha AtmA kI nahIM hai| ___ isalie lAotse kahatA hai, isa sva ke saMbaMdha meM koI dhAraNA mata banAnA, koI kaMsepzana lekara mata jAnA, khAlI jaanaa| khAlI AMkha lekara jaanaa| AMkha para koI cazmA lagA kara mata jaanaa| anyathA AtmA meM vahI raMga dikhAI par3ane lagegA, jo cazme kA raMga hai| isIlie to duniyA meM itane dharmoM ke loga aura itane alaga-alaga taraha ke anubhava ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| ve anubhava vAstavika nahIM haiN| unakI AMkhoM ke raMga haiM, ve hI raMga ve dekha lete haiM apane bhItara bhii| aura bhItara kI eka kaThinAI hai ki vahAM Apa akele hI jA sakate haiN| isalie koI ke sAtha Apa ceka nahIM kara sakate, kisI ke sAtha |361

Page #372
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 362 Apa tulanA nahIM kara skte| aura kisI se Apa pUcha nahIM sakate ki yaha sahI hai yA galata hai| agara Apa bAjAra meM jAeM aura koI cIja Apako pIlI dikhAI par3atI ho aura kisI ko pIlI na dikhAI par3atI ho, to Apako zaka ho sakatA hai ki zAyada Apako pIliyA ho gayA ho| lekina bhItara kI duniyA meM Apa akele haiM; vahAM dhAraNA bar3I khataranAka hai| kyoMki dUsare se koI tulanA nahIM ho sktii| vahAM dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki Apako kyA dikhAI par3atA hai aura kyA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vahAM Apa nipaTa akele haiN| usa nipaTa akelepana ke kAraNa rattI - rattI dhAraNA ko chor3a kara hI bhItara jAnA jarUrI hai| nahIM to vahAM phira bhrAMti ko sudhArane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| bAhara ke jagata meM to hama dUsaroM se bhI taula kara sakate haiN| mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe ko lekara zarAbaghara meM gayA hai| donoM zarAba pIte haiM aura mullA jJAna bhI detA jAtA hai / apane beTe se kahatA hai ki hamezA ruka jAnA cAhie zarAba pIne se / sImA tujhe batA detA huuN| isa sImA ke Age kabhI mata bddh'naa| dekha, usa Tebala para do AdamI baiThe hue haiN| jaba ve cAra dikhAI par3ane lageM, taba ruka jAnA caahie| usake beTe ne Tebala kI tarapha dekhA aura usane kahA, vahAM eka hI baiThA huA hai ! nasaruddIna Age khuda hI jA cuke haiM, eka unheM do dikhAI par3ane lagA hai| aura ve beTe ko samajhA rahe haiM ki jaba do cAra dikhAI par3ane lgeN| lekina yahAM upAya hai ki beTA dekha sakA ki eka hI AdamI hai vhaaN| bAhara ke jagata meM upAya hai ki hama taula sakeM, isalie vijJAna niyama nirdhArita kara pAtA hai| dharma niyama nirdhArita nahIM kara pAtA, kyoMki pratyeka vyakti akelA praveza karatA hai| aura aise vyakti bahuta kama haiM isa pRthvI para, jo dhAraNAzUnya hokara praveza karate haiN| kabhI koI buddha, kabhI koI lAotse, kabhI muzkila se koI AdamI dhAraNAzUnya hokara praveza karatA hai| nahIM to hiMdU kI taraha hI Apa bhItara cale jAte haiM, musalamAna kI taraha bhItara cale jAte haiM, IsAI kI taraha bhItara cale jAte haiN| Apa dhAraNAoM kA sArA bojha lekara bhItara cale jAte haiN| sArI zikSAeM aura sArA dRSTikoNa sAtha lekara cale jAte haiN| phira Apa bhItara vahI dekha lete haiM, jo ApakI dRSTi ne mAna rakhA hai| bhItara bhrama ke bar3e upAya haiM; kyoMki dUsarA vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai|' isalie lAotse jora dekara bAra-bAra kahatA hai : sahaja sva / sahaja se usakA matalaba hai : dhAraNArahita dekhA gayA, dhAraNAzUnya dekhA gyaa| lAotse to kahegA, tuma yaha bhI mAna kara bhItara mata jAnA ki vahAM AtmA hai| isako bhI mAna kara mata jaanaa| kyoMki yaha mAnanA bhI eka dhAraNA hai| buddha se koI pUchatA hai Akara ki AtmA hai yA nahIM? to buddha kahate haiM, tuma jAo bhItara aura jaano| agara maiM kahUM nahIM hai, to bhI galata hogA; agara maiM kahUM hai, to bhI galata hogA / usa AdamI ne kahA, donoM kaise galata ho sakate haiM ? do meM se eka galata ho sakatA hai| donoM kaise galata ho sakate haiM? buddha ne kahA, donoM hI galata hoNge| kyoMki donoM hI hAlata meM maiM tumheM eka dhAraNA de dUMgA anubhava ke pahale, eka dRSTi de duuNgaa| agara tuma mAna kara bhItara gae ki AtmA hai, aura AtmA na bhI ho, to tuma anubhava kara loge| aura agara tuma mAna kara hI cale ki AtmA nahIM hai, to AtmA ho bhI to tumheM usakI koI khabara na milegI / AdamI apanI hI dhAraNAoM meM baMdha jAtA hai; dhAraNAoM ke kaipsUla meM bilakula baMda ho jAtA hai / phira bAhara nikalane kA upAya nahIM raha jaataa| bar3e se bar3A kArAgRha dhAraNAoM kA kArAgRha hai| to lAotse to kahegA, buddha kaheMge ki tuma yaha bhI mata mAno ki AtmA hai| tuma mAno hI mata kuch| tuma sirpha bhItara jAo; jo ho, use jAna lenA; jo mile, use dekha lenaa| usa aparicita ko tuma pahale se paricita mata bnaao| aura usa ajJAta ko tuma jJAna AvaraNa mata do| aura jo anajAnA hai, use anajAnA hI rahane do| isake pahale ki tuma jAno, usake saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI jAnanA ucita nahIM hai| sahaja sva kA yaha artha hai|

Page #373
AdhyAtmika vAsanA kA tyAga va sarala sva kA udaghATana 363 isalie buddha ne Izvara, AtmA, inakI bAta hI nahIM kii| bahuta logoM ko buddha nAstika mAlUma pdd'e| svAbhAvika thA mAlUma par3anA / lagA ki yaha AdamI mahA nAstika hai, kyoMki AtmA taka ko nahIM maantaa| Izvara ko na mAne, taba taka bhI cala sakatA hai, kama se kama AtmA ko to maane| yaha AdamI AtmA taka ko nahIM maantaa| buddha kahate the, maiM sirpha zUnya ko mAnatA huuN| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, zUnya kI Apa koI dhAraNA nahIM banA skte| yA ki banA sakate haiM? agara Apa zUnya kI dhAraNA banA sakate haiM, to vaha zUnya na hogaa| jisakI dhAraNA bana jAe, vaha vastu hai / zUnya kA koI AkAra hai Apa dhAraNA banA leMge? Apa paramAtmA kI dhAraNA banA sakate haiN| banA lI haiM hamane / itanI mUrtiyAM nirmita kI haiM, itane AkAra nirmita kie haiN| AtmA kI dhAraNA Apa banA leNge| hamane dhAraNAeM banAI haiM aura bar3I majedAra dhAraNAeM taka banAI haiM / koI mAnatA hai ki AtmA aMgUThe ke AkAra kI hai| koI mAnatA hai ki AtmA ThIka zarIra ke AkAra kI hai| koI mAnatA hai ki AtmA kA tarala AkAra hai| to jaise zarIra meM praveza karatI hai, vaise hI AkAra kI ho jAtI hai| jaise pAnI ko gilAsa meM DAlA, to gilAsa; aura loTe meM DAlA, to loTe kA AkAra le liyaa| aise hI AtmA likviDa hai| AdamI ke zarIra meM hotI hai, to AdamI ke zarIra kI hotI hai; cIMTI ke zarIra meM calI jAtI hai, to cIMTI ke zarIra jaisI ho jAtI hai; hAthI ke zarIra meM calI jAtI hai, to hAthI ke zarIra jaisI ho jAtI hai| lekina zUnya kI kyA dhAraNA ? zUnya kA artha hI hai ki jisakI koI dhAraNA na banA ske| buddha ne kahA, agara tuma merA bharosA, merA vizvAsa, merI zraddhA hI pUchate ho; to merI zraddhA sirpha eka cIja meM hai - zUnyatA, empaTInesa | kyoM merI AsthA zUnyatA meM hai? kyoMki tuma isakI dhAraNA na banA skoge| to maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki bhItara tumhAre AtmA hai yA nahIM, mujhe patA nhiiN| zUnya jarUra hai| tuma usa zUnya meM praveza kara jAo / mujhase mata pUcho ki kaisA zUnya ? kyoMki zUnya kaisA nahIM hotA / zUnya kA artha hI hai ki jisake bAbata kucha bhI na kahA jA ske| jo hai hI nahIM, to kahA kaise jA sakegA? jisakA koI raMga nahIM hai, AkAra nahIM hai, rUpa nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, sahaja sva kA udaghATana kro| chor3o dhArmikoM kI bAteM, jinhoMne kahA hai ki AtmA aisI hai aura vaisI hai / chor3o paMDitoM kI bAteM, jinhoMne nirUpaNa kiyA hai ki AtmA kaisI hai aura kaisI nahIM hai / saba dhAraNAeM chodd'o| AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI tumhAre khayAla haiM, ve chor3a do; aura bhItara praveza karo, tAki jo hai, usakA udaghATana ho ske| aura jo hai, usakA udaghATana tabhI hotA hai, jaba hama usake saMbaMdha meM koI binA vicAra lie bhItara praveza karate haiN| 'tuma apane sarala sva kA udaghATana karo, apane mUla svabhAva kA AliMgana kro|' pUcho mata kisI se ki tumhArA svabhAva kyA hai? pUchane gae ki bhttke| pUchane gae ki kisI ne tumhArI dhAraNA banA dii| pUchane gae ki ulajhe / AliMgana hI kro| pUchane mata jAo, socane mata jAo, khojane mata jAo / utara hI jAo bhItara usameM / svAda hI le lo usakA / buddha ne kahA hai, sAgara ko koI kahIM se bhI cakhe, vaha namakIna hai| koI kisI yuga meM, kisI kAla meM, kisI sthAna meM sAgara ko cakhe, vaha namakIna hai| usa bhItara ke zUnya ko jaba bhI koI cakhatA hai, jaba bhI usakA svAda letA hai, to usakA svAda eka hI hai| lekina vaha svAda gUMge kA gur3a hai, use kahA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki AdamI ke pAsa koI zabda nahIM hai use batAne ko ki vaha svAda mIThA hai yA namakIna hai yA kaisA hai| vaha svAda itanA bar3A hai ki hamAre saba zabda choTe par3a jAte haiN| to pUchane mata jAo / utara hI jAo svayaM meN| jo nikaTa hai, usakA AliMgana hI kara lo usameM DUba jAo /

Page #374
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 lekina hama use bhI khojane bAhara jAte haiN| agara hameM AtmA bhI khojanI hai, to bhI hama bAhara jAte haiN| hameM apane ko bhI khojanA hai, to bhI hama kisI se pUchate haiN| apanA patA bhI hameM dUsare se hI pUchanA par3atA hai| apanI khabara bhI hameM dUsare se hI pUchanI par3atI hai| isase jyAdA behozI aura kyA ho sakatI hai? lekina jaba bhI hama dUsare se pUchane jAeMge, hamAre sva kA jo anubhava hai, vaha mizrita ho jaaegaa| aura jaba bhI hama dUsare ko mAna leNge...| aura dUsare ko mAnane kI bar3I icchA hotI hai ajJAna meM; kyoMki sastA milatA hai jJAna, muphta milatA hai| koI de detA hai aura hama le lete haiN| apanA jJAna pAnA ho, taba to zrama aura tapa aura yAtrA karanI par3atI hai| kisI kA kahA huA, to koI ar3acana nhiiN| muphta mila jAtA hai, hama svIkAra kara lete haiN| yaha jo dUsare se pUcha-pUcha kara hamane apane saMbaMdha meM jAna rakhA hai, yaha kAma nahIM par3egA, agara satya kI khoja karanI hai| ise haTA hI denA pdd'egaa| nirbhAra ho jAnA jarUrI hai samasta dhAraNAoM se| aura bhItara aise praveza karanA hai, jaise eka acAnaka ApakI naukA DUba gaI aura Apa eka ajJAta dvIpa para pahuMca gae, jahAM kA Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, koI nakzA Apake pAsa nahIM hai| eka-eka kadama rakha kara hI khojanA par3egA ki kyA hai? jahAM kA Apako koI bhI patA nahIM hai, aise ajJAta dvIpa para rAbinsana krUso kI taraha Apa gira ge| eka-eka kadama rakha kara hI patA calegA-kyA hai? sahaja sva kA artha hai : vahAM pahuMce binA nakze lie, binA zAstra lie, ajJAta dvIpa para pahuMca jAeM aura eka-eka kadama caleM aura khojeM, to hI jaisI sthiti hai bhItara, vaha pratIta hogI, usakA svAda milegaa| anyathA bar3e maje haiM, svAda bhI sajesTa kie jA sakate haiN| svAda bhI jhUThe ho sakate haiN| svAda bhI bAhara se nirmita kie jA sakate haiN| __agara Apane kabhI kisI hipnoTisTa ko prayoga karate dekhA ho...| na dekhA ho, to ghara meM apane baccoM para prayoga karake dekha sakate haiN| eka bacce ko sulA deM aura pAMca minaTa usako kahate raheM ki vaha gaharI behozI meM DUba rahA hai, gaharI behozI meM DUba rahA hai| bacce to sarala hote haiM; pAMca minaTa meM vaha mAna legA ki DUba rahA hai, DUba rahA hai; vaha DUba jaaegaa| aura bacce hI nahIM, sau meM se tIsa pratizata loga saralatA se sammohita ho jAte haiN| agara Apa dasa AdamiyoM ko pakar3a kara sammohita kareM, to tIna ko sammohita karane meM koI bhI saphala ho jaaegaa| koI bhii| isameM kisI kalA kI aura kisI zakti kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| dasa meM se tIna AdamI sammohita hone ko taiyAra hI haiN| eka bacce ko liTA deM aura kaheM ki behoza hotA jA rahA hai| pAMca minaTa meM vaha behoza ho jaaegaa| phira usake muMha ke pAsa pyAja le jAeM aura kaheM ki eka seva kA Tukar3A tumhAre muMha meM DAla rahe haiM, bahuta svAdiSTa hai| aura pyAja usake muMha meM DAla deN| aura vaha baccA kahegA ki bahuta svAdiSTa seva hai| usako pyAja kI bAsa bhI nahIM aaegii| use svAda seva kA hI aaegaa| lekina Apa socate hoMge ki yaha to khaira sammohana kI bAta hii| lekina Apane jaba kabhI pahalI daphA sigareTa pI thI, to Apako kaisA svAda AyA thA, khayAla hai? lekina jaba itane loga pI rahe haiM, to jarUra svAda acchA A hI rahA hogaa| yaha sammohana hai| Apane jaba pahalI daphA kAphI pI thI, to Apako svAda kaisA AyA thA? lekina svAda ko paidA karane vAle kahate haiM ki svAda kalTIveTa karanA hotA hai| kAphI pahalI daphA pIeMge, to tikta lagegI hI, kar3avI lagegI hii| isameM kAphI kA kasUra nahIM hai; Apa asaMskRta haiM, anakalcarDa haiN| svAda kalTIveTa ho jaaegaa| pIte raheM! mahIne, do mahIne meM kAphI ke binA jInA muzkila ho jaaegaa| kAphI svAdiSTa mAlUma hone lgegii| kyA huA mahIne bhara meM bAra-bAra pIkara? Apane apane ko hI sammohita kara liyaa| aura kAphI ke eDavaraTAijameMTa karane vAloM ne Apako sammohita kara diyaa| aura Apase pahale jo sammohita ho cuke haiM, unhoMne bhI Apako dIkSA meM sahAyatA dI aura Apako sammohita kara diyaa| aba Apako kAphI bar3I svAdiSTa mAlUma par3atI hai| 364

Page #375
AdhyAtmika vAsanA kA tyAga va sarala sva kA udaghATana vaha jo svAda hai, jhUThA hai| vaha svAda saccA nahIM hai| bhItara kA svAda bhI jhUThA ho sakatA hai| isIlie lAotse kahatA hai ki sahaja sva kA AliMgana krnaa| bhItara kA svAda bhI jhUThA ho sakatA hai| Apa kisI mahAvIra ke prabhAva meM A ge| aura mahAvIra jaise vyaktiyoM kA prabhAva to hai hii| unase prabhAvita ho jAnA jarA bhI kaThina nahIM hai| unase prabhAvita na honA hI kaThina hai| phira unakA AnaMda aura unakA saMgIta aura unakI sugaMdha, usa saba meM DUba ge| phira unake zabda, ve pakar3a lie| phira una zabdoM ko pakar3a kara Apa bhItara ge| Apako bhI vahI svAda A sakatA hai| lekina vaha svAda saccA nahIM hogaa| vaha svAda kAphI kA hI svAda hai| vaha sIkha liyA hai aapne| ve zabda Apake bhItara gUMja gae haiN| vaha mahAvIra kI pratimA Apa meM pratiSThita ho gaI hai| mahAvIra kA bhAva Apako pakar3a gyaa| Apa usI sammohana meM jI leNge| lekina vaha anubhava Atma-anubhava nahIM hai| mahAvIra bhI kahate haiM ki vaha anubhava Atma-anubhava nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne apane ziSyoM se kahA hai ki jaba taka tuma mujhe na chor3a do, taba taka tuma svayaM ko na pA skoge| mujhe chor3ane kA kyA artha hai mahAvIra kA? artha hai ki mere zabda tumhAre lie preraNA to baneM, lekina tumhAre lie dRSTi na bana jaaeN| mere zabda tumhArI pyAsa to jagAeM, lekina mere zabda tumhAre lie jala na bana jaaeN| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| mere zabda tumhAre lie pyAsa to jagAeM, lekina mere zabda tumhAre lie jala na bana jaaeN| kahIM aisA na ho ki mere zabdoM kA hI jala lekara tuma tRpta ho jaao| to tuma apane jala se vaMcita hI raha jaaoge| to AdhyAtmika jIvana meM prabhAvita hone kA bhI mUlya hai aura aprabhAvita bane rahane kA bhI mUlya hai| pyAsa jagane ke lie tatparatA bhI cAhie; aura zabda pakar3a na jAeM, zabda bojha na bana jAeM, isakI jAgarUkatA bhI caahie| lAotse kahatA hai, 'sajaga, sahaja apanI AtmA kA AliMgana kro| apanI svArthaparatA tyAgo, apanI vAsanAoM ko kSINa kro|' __yahAM svArthaparatA kA kyA artha hogA? yahAM vahI artha nahIM hai, jo Amataura se hama selphizanesa kA lete haiN| kyoMki una cIjoM ko to vaha pahale hI chor3ane ko kaha cukA hai| jaba buddhimattA chor3ane ko kaha cukA aura jaba upayogitA chor3ane ko kaha cukA, to svArthaparatA kA aba vahI artha nahIM hai, jo hama lete haiN| yahAM svArthaparatA kA gaharA artha hai| hamArI svArthaparatA to upayogitA meM hI chUTa gii| vaha jo yUTiliTeriyana, hara cIja meM upayoga dekhane kI dRSTi thI, vaha chUTa gaI, to hamArI svArthaparatA chUTa gii| yahAM selphizanesa kA kyA artha hai? agara hama yahAM ThIka se samajheM, to yahAM artha hai : selpha-seMTarDanesa, sv-keNdrittaa| svArthaparatA arthAta sv-keNdrittaa| sAdhAraNa AdamI ke jIvana kI pIr3A yahI hai ki vaha hamezA svArtha se jItA hai| agara vaha prema bhI karatA hai kisI ko, to usakA koI matalaba hotA hai| usakA matalaba hI usake jIvana ko naSTa kara detA hai| hama saba matalabI haiN| aura hamAre matalaba ke bar3e sUkSma rAste haiN| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina eka nagara ke dhanapati ke dvAra para dastaka de rahA hai| dhanapati bAhara aayaa| mullA ne kahA, eka AdamI bar3I takalIpha meM hai, RNa se dabA jA rahA hai, marA jA rahA hai; kucha sahAyatA karo! usa AdamI ne eka rupayA nikAla kara nasaruddIna ko diyA aura kahA ki acche khayAla haiM, neka irAde haiM, jarUra usakI sahAyatA kro| mullA jaba sIr3hiyAM utara rahA thA, taba usa amIra ne kahA ki eka minaTa, kyA maiM pUcha sakatA hUM vaha kauna AdamI hai jo RNa se dabA jA rahA hai? mullA ne kahA, maiM hii| paMdraha dina bAda mullA ne phira usI AdamI ke daravAje para dastaka dii| usane mullA ko bar3e gaura se dekhA aura vyaMgya kiyA ki mAlUma hotA hai, phira koI AdamI RNa se dabA jA rahA hai| mullA ne kahA ki bilakula ThIka samajhe aap| bahuta garIba AdamI hai, usa AdamI ne khaa| mullA ne kahA, bilakula ThIka samajhe aap| usane kahA, aura maiM 365/

Page #376
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 samajhatA hUM ki vaha RNa se dabe hue AdamI tuma hI ho| mullA ne kahA, Apa bilakula galata smjhe| isa bAra vaha AdamI maiM nahIM huuN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM khuza huA yaha bAta suna kr| aura usane do rupae mullA ko bheMTa kie| aura jaba mullA phira sIr3hiyAM utara rahA thA, taba usane kahA, kyA maiM pUcha sakatA hUM ki pichalI bAra to maiM samajha gayA ki tumhArI udAratA kI preraNA kahAM se nikalI thI; isa bAra tumhArI itanI udAratA aura itanI dayA aura itanI sevA kA kyA kAraNa hai? mullA ne kahA, isa bAra RNadAtA maiM huuN| RNI koI aura hai garIba, RNadAtA maiM huuN| aura vaha bilakula cukA nahIM pA rahA hai paise, usake lie paise ikaTThe kara rahA huuN| ___Apa samajhe? pahalI daphA maiM thA RNI, dabA jA rahA thA RNa meM, kisI ke paise cukAne the; isalie mAMgane AyA thaa| isa bAra maiM RNadAtA hai; koI aura RNa se dabA jA rahA hai| usako mere paise cukAne haiM aura cukA nahIM pA rahA hai| usake lie paise ikaTThe kara rahA huuN| agara AdamI kI hama sevAoM ke bhItara bhI praveza kareM, to hama svArtha paaeNge| hama jaise jIte haiM, vaha svArtha hai| lekina eka AdamI bAjAra, saMsAra, gRhasthI, saba chor3a kara haTa gyaa| jaMgala meM khar3A hai eka vRkSa ke niice| usakA kyA svArtha hai? usakI to koI selphizanesa nahIM hai| vaha to haTa hI gayA saMsAra se| lAotse usake lie kaha rahA hai yaha sUtra ki jo AtmA ko khojane gayA hai, vaha bhI maiM apane ko khoja lUM, maiM apane ko pA lUM, merA mokSa ho jAe, maiM AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAUM, mere jIvana meM dukha na raha jAe, yaha bhI selphaseMTarDanesa hai| yaha bhI svArtha hai| yaha pAralaukika svArtha hogA; lekina yaha svArtha nahIM hai, aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha AdamI bhI svArthI hai, yaha AdamI bhI apanI hI phikra meM lagA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, isako bhI chor3a do; kyoMki yaha bhI svayaM ko jAnane meM bAdhA hai| kyoM bAdhA hai? agara svayaM ke jAnane meM bhI merA koI inavesTameMTa hai, agara mujhe lagatA hai ki svayaM ko jAna kara maiM AnaMda ko pA lUMgA, to merI utsukatA svayaM ko jAnane meM nahIM, AnaMda ko pAne meM hai-eka baat| agara AnaMda mujhe svayaM ko binA jAne mila jAe, to maiM isa upadrava meM kabhI nahIM pdduuNgaa| yA koI agara mujhase yaha kaha de ki svayaM ko to tuma jAna loge, lekina AnaMda nahIM pA sakoge svayaM ko jAnane se...| sunA hai maiMne, junnUna eka sUphI phakIra apane guru ke pAsa gyaa| usake guru ne pUchA ki tuma kisa lie Ae ho, eka prazna meM ThIka-ThIka mujhe kaha do| jyAdA bAtacIta maiM pasaMda nahIM karatA huuN| tuma eka hI prazna meM apanI sArI jijJAsA mujhe kaha do| junUna rAta bhara socatA rhaa| subaha guru ne bulaayaa| junUna ne kahA ki maiM apane ko jAnanA cAhatA huuN| junUna ke guru ne kahA, agara apane ko jAnanA atyaMta kaSTapUrNa ho, aura apane ko jAna kara agara tuma dukha meM par3a jAo, to bhI tuma apane nirNaya para dRr3ha ho? junnUna ne kahA, maiM to AnaMda pAne ke lie svayaM ko jAnanA cAhatA huuN| to usake guru ne kahA, tuma phira se soca kara aao| taba tuma kaho ki maiM AnaMda pAnA cAhatA huuN| svayaM ko jAnanA cAhatA haM, yaha kyoM kahate ho? tumhArA lakSya agara AnaMda ko pAnA hai aura agara AnaMda binA svayaM ko jAne mila sakatA ho. to svayaM ko jAnane se tumheM kyA prayojana hai? nItze ne to yahAM taka kahA hai ki loga dharmoM ke cakkara meM isIlie par3e haiM ki unako khayAla hai ki dharma se AnaMda mila jaaegaa| na paramAtmA se kisI ko matalaba hai, na AtmA se kisI ko matalaba hai, na satya se kisI ko matalaba hai| agara logoM ko patA cala jAe ki paramAtmA aura AnaMda kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai, to saMsArI aura dhArmika AdamiyoM meM pharka khojanA muzkila ho jaae| jisa tarapha saMsArI daur3a rahe haiM, usI tarapha dhArmika bhI daur3ane lgeN| abhI agara ve viparIta daur3ate dikhAI par3ate haiM, to dizAoM meM pharka ho, lakSyoM meM pharka nahIM hai-AnaMda! sAMsArika socatA hai, isase AnaMda milegaa| eka AdamI dhana ikaTThA kara rahA hai; kyoMki socatA hai, dhana ikaTThA karane 366

Page #377
AdhyAtmika vAsanA kA tyAga va sarala sva kA udghATana 367 se AnaMda milegA / eka AdamI prArthanA kara rahA hai; kyoMki socatA hai, prArthanA karane se AnaMda milegaa| ye donoM AdamI kitane hI ulaTe khar3e dikhAI par3eM, ye ulaTe nahIM haiM, ye viparIta nahIM haiN| ina donoM kI buddhi bilakula eka sI hai / aura inakI yAtrA meM jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, svArthaparatA chodd'o| agara tuma svayaM ko jAnanA cAhate ho aura sarala, sahaja sva kA anubhava karanA cAhate ho, to isa svayaM ko jAnane meM koI AkAMkSA na ho ki maiM yaha pA lUMgA, ki maiM yaha pA lUMgA, ki maiM yaha pA luuNgaa| isameM pAne kA koI khayAla na ho| isameM tumhArA nijI koI hita kA khayAla na ho| yaha bar3A kaThina hai| hamAre svArtha ko saMsAra se haTA kara mokSa para lagAnA kaThina nahIM hai| hamAre lobha ko dhana se haTA kara dharma para lagAnA jarA bhI kaThina nahIM hai| sarala hai| balki saca to yaha hai ki jitanA bar3A lobhI ho, utanI jaldI dhArmika ho jAtA hai| kyoMki bahuta jaldI use samajhAyA jA sakatA hai ki yaha tuma kyA ThIkare ikaTThe kara rahe ho sone-cAMdI ke ? jaba maroge, to ye kAma na pdd'eNge| agara asalI saMpadA cAhie, to dAna karo; jo marane ke bAda bhI kAma pdd'egii| agara Apa choTe-moTe lobhI haiM, to Apa kaheMge, calegA; marane taka bhI hama tRpta haiM, marane ke bAda kA dekheNge| agara Apa bar3e lobhI haiM aura grIDa bar3I bhayaMkara hai, to Apa jarUra hisAba lagAeMge ki marane ke bAda agara ye kAma nahIM par3ate, to inameM se kucha ko una sikkoM meM badala lo, jo marane ke bAda kAma par3ate haiM / dAna kara do| bar3e lobhI bar3I jaldI dhArmika ho jAte haiN| kaMjUsa bar3I jaldI dhArmika ho jAte haiN| isase unameM koI pharka nahIM par3atA; sirpha unake lobha ko eka nayA AyAma aura mila jAtA hai, aura vistAra ho jAtA hai| lekina dharma ke jagata meM ve hI praveza karate haiM, jinakA koI bhI lobha nahIM hai| jinako itanA bhI lobha nahIM hai ki AnaMda bhI milegA, ki mokSa milegA, ki svarga milegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, svArthaparatA chodd'o| yahAM svArthaparatA usa dUsare tala kI hai, kyoMki AtmajJAna ke sAtha isakI bAta kI jA rahI hai| yaha bhI mata soco ki tumheM AnaMda milegaa| kauna jAnatA hai-- mile, na mile ? kauna kaha sakatA hai, kyA milegA? koI pakkA nahIM hai| koI AzvAsana nahIM de sktaa| koI surakSA nahIM hai, koI gAraMTI nahIM hai| tuma sirpha isIlie jAnane calo ki tuma ho, aura apane ko na jAnanA bar3I ebsaDiTI hai, bar3I behUdagI hai| maiM hUM aura mujhe patA nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM! sirpha isIlie tuma jAnane calo ki tumheM patA hI nahIM ki tuma kauna ho aura tuma ho| isameM koI aura svArtha mata jodd'o| isameM yaha mata kaho ki jAna lUMgA, to AnaMda milegA; jAna lUMgA, to amRtatva mila jAegA; jAna lUMgA, to phira koI dukha na raha jAegA; jAna lUMgA, to mokSa kI parama zAMti milegI; jAna lUMgA, to nirvANa mila jaaegaa| na, jAnane ke sAtha kucha milane ko mata jodd'o| kyoMki jo milane ko jor3a rahA hai, vaha jAna hI na paaegaa| kyoMki jisakI abhI AkAMkSA kucha pAne kI lagI hai, vaha abhI apane se bAhara hI ghUmegA, bhItara nahIM A sakatA / bhItara to vahI AtA hai, jisakI koI AkAMkSA nahIM raha gii| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'svArthaparatA tyAgo, apanI vAsanAoM ko kSINa kro|' nizcita hI ye vAsanAeM AdhyAtmika AdamI kI vAsanAeM haiN| sAMsArika AdamI kI vAsanAeM to samApta ho gaIM pahale sUtroM meM / ye AdhyAtmika AdamI kI vAsanAeM haiN| spricuala DijAyarsa, AdhyAtmika vAsanAeM - yaha zabda ulaTA mAlUma par3egA, kaMTrADikTarI mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki hama kabhI socate nahIM ki AdhyAtmika vAsanA bhI hotI hai ! AdhyAtmika vAsanA bhI hotI hai| aura jaba taka AdhyAtmika vAsanA hai, taba taka adhyAtma kA koI janma nahIM hotA hai| jinako hama saMnyAsI kahate haiM, unameM adhika loga sAMsArika vAsanA chor3a dete haiM, AdhyAtmika vAsanA pakar3a lete haiN| vAstavika saMnyAsI vahI hai, jisakI koI vAsanA nahIM hai--na sAMsArika, na AdhyAtmika |

Page #378
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 jIsasa ke marane kI ghar3I karIba A gii| usa rAta ve pakar3e jAne ko haiN| AkhirI kSaNa hai; ziSya vidA ho rahe haiN| eka ziSya pUchatA hai ki AkhirI vakta hai, aba jAte vakta itanA to batA deM ki svarga ke rAjya meM, jisakA Apane hameM AzvAsana diyA hai, kiMgaDama oNpha gaoNDa, usameM Apa to paramAtmA ke bagala meM baiTheMge, hama logoM kI jagaheM kyA hoMgI? ThIka hai, paramAtmA siMhAsana para hogA, Apa usake beTe haiM, bagala meM hoNge| hama loga Apake saMta haiM, hama loga kahAM baiTheMge? zAyada Izvara ke rAjya zabda ko suna kara hI lobha ke kAraNa ye loga jIsasa ke pAsa ikaTThe ho gae haiN| vahAM parama AnaMda hogA, vahI inakI vAsanA bana gaI hai| saMsAra ko ye chor3a sake haiM eka saude kI trh| eka bArgena hai| aura tathAkathita dhArmika loga samajhAte rahate haiM caubIsa ghaMTe ki saMsAra meM kyA rakhA hai! kSaNabhaMgura hai| koI unase pUche ki agara kSaNabhaMgura na ho, taba? taba saba kucha rakhA hai? kahate haiM, isa AdamI ke zarIra meM kyA rakhA hai! haDDI-mAMsa-majjA hai| kahIM sonA-cAMdI ho bhItara, phira? ki AdamI meM kyA rakhA hai, yaha mara jAegA kala! agara yaha na mare, to? ve kisa bAta ko Apake bhItara jagA rahe haiM? ve sirpha Apake lobha ko, ApakI vAsanA ko badala rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, isameM kyA rakhA hai! unakA vAsanA se koI virodha nahIM hai| jahAM Apa vAsanA ko lagAe haiM, vaha jagaha kSaNabhaMgura hai, vahAM se haTAo, zAzvata kI tarapha lgaao| lekina vAsanA ko nahIM miTAne kI koziza hai| lAotse jaise loga viSaya badalane ko nahIM kahate, vAsanA hI miTA dene ko kahate haiN| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| maiM dhana ke pIche daur3a rahA huuN| koI mujhe samajhAtA hai, kyA pAgalapana kara rahe ho, dhana meM kyA rakhA hai? kala mara jAoge, mauta bar3I cIja hai, dhana se bhI bar3I cIja hai| dhana mile ki na mile; mauta kA milanA bilakula pakkA hai| vaha mujhe DarA detA hai| kahatA hai, kala mara jAoge, kala kA bharosA nahIM hai| aura tuma dhana ke pIche daur3a rahe ho| agara daur3anA hI hai, to usake pIche daur3o, jo asalI dhana hai| bhagavAna ke pIche daudd'o| merA lobha DagamagAtA hai| mujhe bhI dikhatA hai ki dhana pA bhI lUMgA, to kyA hogA? mauta to aaegii| agara mauta ko bhI rizvata dI jA sake, to dhana kAma par3a sakatA hai| lekina mauta aba taka rizvata letI dekhI nahIM gii| to mauta se baca nahIM sakU~gA, to phira kyA karUM? bhagavAna ke lie daudduuN| magara daur3a jArI rhegii| viSaya badala jAegA, daur3a jArI rhegii| lakSya badala jAegA, vAsanA jArI rhegii| ___lAotse jaise loga kahate haiM, daur3o hI mt| yaha nahIM kahate ki saMsAra phijUla hai, isalie mata daur3o; aura paramAtmA sArthaka hai, isalie daudd'o| ye to svArtha kI hI bAteM haiN| yaha to svArthaparatA hI huii| isakA to matalaba yaha huA ki jo jyAdA cAlAka haiM, ve paramAtmA ko pAne kI koziza karate haiM; jo kama cAlAka haiM, ve dhana ko pAne kI koziza karate haiN| isakA matalaba to sApha hai ki jo gaNita meM kuzala haiM, hoziyAra haiM, ve ina choTI bAtoM meM nahIM pdd'te| jo bacce haiM, nAsamajha haiM, ve choTI bAtoM meM par3a jAte haiN| kyA makAna banA rahe ho jamIna para, mokSa meM bnaao| vahAM TikegA caTTAna pr| aura yahAM reta hai| to jo reta meM banAte haiM, ve nAsamajha haiN| aura jo caTTAnoM para banAte haiM, ve samajhadAra haiN| taba to yaha sArA kA sArA mAmalA kama cAlAka aura jyAdA cAlAka logoM kA huaa| isalie lAotse bahuta jora dekara kahatA hai, cAlAkI chor3o, svArthaparatA chor3o, vAsanAoM ko kSINa kro| AdhyAtmika artha meM, agara vAsanA raha gaI hai kisI bhI dizA meM, to bhaTakana jArI rhegii| Thahara jAo, daur3o hI mt| vAsanA kA artha kyA hai? vAsanA kA artha hai : daur3anA, bhaagnaa| vAsanA kA artha hai : pAne ko kahIM kucha dUra hai| maiM yahAM hUM, pAne ko kucha vahAM hai; donoM ke bIca phAsalA hai| usa phAsale ko pUrA karane kA nAma vAsanA hai| maiM yahAM hUM, Apa vahAM haiM; mujhe Apako pAnA hai; mere Apake bIca DisTeMsa hai, phAsalA hai| isa phAsale ko pUrA karanA hai| kaba kara pAUMgA, patA nhiiN| lekina mana meM abhI kara letA huuN| mana meM abhI kara letA huuN| mahala kaba banegA, patA nahIM; mana meM 368|

Page #379
AdhyAtmika vAsabA kA tyAga va sarala sva kA udaghATana abhI banA letA huuN| mahala meM kaba rahUMgA, patA nahIM; mana meM abhI rahanA zurU kara detA huuN| vAsanA phAsale ko dUra karane kA upAya hai| vAsanA mere aura merI icchA kA jo lakSya hai, usake bIca setu banAnA hai| yadyapi setu iMdradhanuSa kA setu hai| dikhatA bhara hai, banatA kabhI bhI nhiiN| to jo vAsanA se bharA hai, vaha kabhI svayaM meM nahIM Thahara sktaa| vaha hamezA kahIM aura, kahIM aura, kahIM aura .hogA-samavheyara els| sirpha svayaM meM nahIM ho sakatA, aura kahIM bhI ho sakatA hai| jahAM vAsanA hogI, vahIM daur3A huA hogaa| agara koI vAsanA na ho, to Apa khar3e hue hoMge, apane meM hoMge, svastha hoMge, svayaM meM sthita ho jaaeNge| agara Apako kucha bhI pAnA nahIM hai, eka kSaNa ko bhI aisI sthiti A jAe ki kucha pAnA nahIM hai, to Apa daur3e kahAM hoMge? Apa Thahara gae hoNge| vaha sthiti hI samAdhi hai| vAsanA hai apane se bAhara daudd'naa| isalie nirvAsanA sva-jJAna kA anivArya AdhAra hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'vAsanAoM ko kSINa kro|' lekina hameM bahuta ghabar3AhaTa hogii| vAsanA badalane ko koI kahe, hama rAjI haiN| koI kahe, chor3o, pRthvI kI striyoM meM kyA rakhA hai? svarga meM apsarAeM haiM! citta bahuta praphullita hotA hai| lekina striyoM kI jagaha apsarAeM rakhanA jarUrI hai| kyA pI rahe ho yahAM sAdhAraNa sI zarAba? bahizta meM jharane haiM zarAba ke! nahAo, dhoo, DUbo, jo bhI karanA hai, kro| aura dhyAna rahe, agara jharanoM meM pInA hai bahizta ke, to yaha cullU-cullU pInA chor3anA pdd'egaa| yaha saudA hai| jo cAlAka haiM, ve isa saude ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiN| isalie kaI daphe maiM dekhatA hUM ki zarAbI bhI kaI daphe bholA dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina sAdhu utanA bholA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| hairAnI kI bAta hai, honA nahIM cAhie aisaa| lekina zarAbI meM eka bholApana dikhAI par3atA hai| nAsamajha hai, hisAba kA bilakula patA nahIM hai ki kyA kara rahA hai| bahizta ke cazme chor3a rahA hai aura yahAM kyU lagA kara zarAbaghara ke sAmane khar3A hai| jo hoziyAra haiM, ve yahAM kyU nahIM lagA rahe haiN| ve mAlA phera rahe haiN| ve taiyArI kara rahe haiM ki jaba kUdanA hI hai, to jharane para hI kabjA kara leNge| yaha kyA chotte-chotte...| __ magara yaha saudA hai| aura saude kA dharma se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| saude kI vRtti hI svArtha hai| aura saude meM vAsanA chipI hI huI hai| kisalie kara rahe haiM pUjA? kisalie kara rahe haiM dhyAna? kisalie kara rahe haiM tyAga? kisalie kara rahe haiM dAna? agara Apake pAsa koI bhI uttara hai ki isalie, to ApakI vAsanA zeSa hai| agara Apa kahate haiM ki koI kAraNa nahIM hai; koI kAraNa nahIM hai, Age pAne ke lie koI saudA nahIM hai| lekina prArthanA karanA apane Apa meM hI paryApta AnaMda hai| Age koI pAne kI bAta nahIM hai| prArthanA hI AnaMda hai| dene meM sukha hai| dene se sukha milegA, to vAsanA hai| aura dene meM sukha hai, to dharma hai| dene se sukha milegA kabhI, to saudA hai| aura denA hI sukha hai| aura Age koI lena-dena nahIM hai| isase hama koI hisAba na rakheMge ki itanA hamane diyaa| isase hama kisI svarga kA Ayojana nahIM krte| aura agara kala naraka meM bhI DAla die jAeMge, to hamAre mana meM zikAyata na hogI ki maiMne itanA diyA thA aura mujhe naraka? diyA thA, usakA AnaMda dene meM hI mila gayA hai| hisAba cukatA ho gyaa| prArthanA kI thI; jo prArthanA se mila sakatA thA, usI kSaNa mila gayA hai| aura jisako usa kSaNa nahIM milA hai, use kabhI nahIM milegaa| kyoMki isa jagata meM pratyeka kArya kA kAraNa sAtha hI jur3A huA hai| abhI hAtha Aga meM DAlUMgA, abhI jala jaauuNgaa| abhI nahIM jalA hUM, to kabhI nahIM jluuNgaa| prArthanA abhI kI hai, to jo AnaMda barasanA thA, vaha prArthanA karane meM hI barasa gyaa| usa prArthanA ke kRtya ke bAhara koI upalabdhi nahIM hai| agara koI upalabdhi kI dhAraNA hai, to prArthanA bhI eka vAsanA hai| ise jarA kaThina hogA smjhnaa| aura agara upalabdhi kI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai, to pratyeka kRtya prArthanA ho jAtA hai| pratyeka kRtya 369

Page #380
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 karane meM hI pUrA ho gayA hai| koI hisAba lekara hama Age nahIM clte| jo kSaNa bIta gayA, usake sAtha hamAre saba saMbaMdha samApta ho ge| koI saudA bAkI nahIM rahA hai| usa kSaNa meM kucha aisA nahIM hai, jo agale kSaNa meM hama mAMga kreN| sAMsArika AdamI saudA kara rahA hai| isalie jo bhI AdamI saudA kara rahA hai, vaha saMsAra meM hai| vaha svarga kA saudA hai ki mokSa kA, isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| AdhyAtmika AdamI saudA nahIM kara rahA hai| jI rahA hai eka-eka kSaNa ko usakI samagratA meN| to lAotse kahatA hai, vAsanAoM ko kSINa kro| kyoMki vAsanAeM tumheM kabhI saude kI duniyA ke Upara na uThane deNgii| taba tuma kucha bhI karoge, kisI dRSTi se karoge ki kyA milegA? umara khayyAma se koI pUchatA hai ki tumane itane gIta gAe-kisalie? to umara khayyAma kahatA hai, pUcho jAkara, vaha jo phUla khilA hai gulAba kA, usase--kisalie? pUcho rAta meM uge hue tAroM se-kisalie? pUcho havAoM se ki tuma itane-itane janmoM se baha rahI ho-kisalie? prakRti meM kahIM koI prayojana nahIM hai| sirpha AdamI kI vAsanA ko chor3a kara kahIM koI prayojana nahIM hai; kahIM koI parapaja nahIM hai| aura AdamI meM to do hI taraha ke loga parapajalesa, prayojanamukta hote haiN| eka jinako hama pAgala kahate haiM; aura eka jinako hama paramahaMsa kahate haiN| eka jinako hama kahate haiM ki inakI buddhi DagamagA gaI; eka jinako hama kahate haiM ki ye buddhi ke pAra cale ge| isalie pAgaloM meM aura paramahaMsoM meM thor3I sI samAnatA hotI hai| koI eka guNadharma barAbara hotA hai| aura vaha guNadharma hai parapajalesanesa, pryojnrikttaa| lAotse kahatA hai, chor3o svArthaparatA, chor3o prayojana, chor3o saudA, chor3o vAsanA, to tuma svayaM ke sahaja svabhAva ko AliMgana kara sakoge, apane meM pratiSThita ho skoge| aura isa pratiSThA ke atirikta kahIM koI dharma nahIM hai| lekina hama to bar3I se bar3I cIja ko bhI eka hI bhASA meM socate haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, dhyAna se kyA milegA? pahalI bAta, dhyAna se kyA milegA? unako kyA kahUM ki dhyAna se kyA milegA? eka hI uttara sahI ho sakatA hai ki dhyAna se dhyAna milegaa| magara yaha bekAra hai| yaha to ToTolAjI mAlUma pdd'egii| isase kyA hala huA? ve phira pUchege ki dhyAna se jo dhyAna milegA, usase kyA milegA? ve koI nagada rupae meM cAhate haiM uttara ki yaha milegaa| isalie maharSi maheza yogI kI bAta pazcima meM kAphI logoM ko prabhAvita kii| kyoMki unhoMne bahuta nagadI uttara die| unhoMne kahA, dhana bhI milegA, svAsthya bhI milegA, saphalatA bhI milegii| phira amarIkA ko jaMcI bAta, saudA bilakula sApha hai| dhyAna se dhana bhI milegA, saphalatA bhI milegii| jo bhI karoge, usI meM saphala ho jaaoge| taba phira isako bAjAra meM becA jA sakatA hai| lAotse jaise AdamiyoM ko bAjAra meM nahIM becA jA sktaa| unase pUcho, kyA milegA? to ve kaheMge ki abhI tuma isa yogya bhI nahIM ki tumheM uttara diyA jaae| tuma pUcha kyA rahe ho? tuma pUcha rahe ho, prema se kyA milegA? to tuma prema ke saMbaMdha meM uttara pAne ke bhI adhikArI nahIM ho| tuma jAo aura kaur3iyAM bIno aura ikaTThI kro| jo AdamI pachatA hai ki prema se kyA milegA, usako uttara denA cAhie? aura kyA uttara vaha samajha pAegA? aura kyA uttara kA koI bhI artha nikala pAegA? vyartha hogaa| loga pUchate haiM, dhyAna se kyA milegA? prArthanA se kyA milegA? dharma se kyA milegA? unheM patA hI nahIM hai ki jaba koI vyakti milane kI bhASA chor3atA hai, tabhI dharma meM praveza hotA hai| jaba taka vaha pUchatA hai, kyA milegA, kyA milegA, kyA milegA, taba taka vaha saMsAra meM daur3atA hai| 370

Page #381
AdhyAtmika vAsanA kA tyAga va sarala sva kA udaghATana lekina hamako agara koI bharosA dilavA de ki milegA, vahAM bhI kucha milegA, to phira hama vahAM bhI daur3ane ko tatpara ho jAte haiN| daur3a cAhie! Thaharane se mana ghabar3AtA hai| isalie lAotse jaise loga bahuta bhayabhIta karavA dete haiN| kanaphyUziyasa bahuta bhayabhIta hokara lAotse ke pAsa se lauTA thaa| aura jaba usake ziSyoM ne pUchA ki kaisA . thA yaha AdamI? to kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA, vaha koI AdamI nahIM hai| vaha eka khataranAka siMha kI bhAMti hai| usake * pAsa jAo, to ro-roAM kaMpa jAtA hai, pasInA A jAtA hai| vaha koI AdamI nahIM hai, vaha eka siMha hai| usa tarapha jAnA hI mt| vaha bhItara AtmA taka ko kaMpA detA hai| vaha isa DhaMga se dekhatA hai| eka kSaNa usakI AMkha agara ruka jAe Upara, to prANa kA roAM-roAM kaMpane lagatA hai| kaMpane hI lagegA; kyoMki lAotse jo kaha rahA hai, vaha AtyaMtika hai, alTImeTa hai| vaha kSudra bAtoM para rukane ke lie rAjI nahIM hai| vaha kSudra bAtoM ke uttara bhI nahIM degaa| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahegA ki tumheM dhyAna se zAMti milegii| kyA hai mUlya azAMti kA? zAMti hI cAhie, to TraikvelAijara se mila jaaegii| kyoM dhyAna ke pIche par3ate haiN| zAMti cAhie, to nazA karake leTa jaaie| lekina dhyAna kI talAza meM bhI loga Ate haiM, koI zAMti ke lie A rahA hai, koI svAsthya ke lie A rahA hai| taraha-taraha ke loga, lekina vAsanAeM lekara hI Ate haiN| maMdiroM ko bhI hama vezyAlayoM se bhinna vyavahAra nahIM karate, vahAM bhI hama vAsanA lekara hI pahuMca jAte haiN| aura jahAM hama vAsanA lekara pahuMcate haiM, vahIM vezyAlaya ho jAtA hai| kyoMki kharIdane kI icchA hai vahAM bhii| vahAM bhI hama maMdira meM bhI rupae ko jora se paTaka kara kucha kharIdane pahuMce haiM AvAja krke| maMdira meM bhI loga rupayA dhIre se nahIM rakhate-dekhA Apane? aisA jora se paTakate haiM ki khanaka kI AvAja saba dIvAreM suna leM aura agara paramAtmA kahIM ho, to usako bhI patA cala jAe ki eka rupayA pheMkA hai ngd| aba vahAM bhI hama kharIdane jA rahe haiN| bodhidharma bhArata ke bAhara gyaa| aura jaba vaha cIna pahuMcA, to vahAM ke samrATa ne kahA ki maiMne hajAroM vihAra banavAe; lAkhoM bhikSuoM ko maiM bhikSA detA hUM roja; buddha ke samasta zAstroM kA maiMne cInI bhASA meM anuvAda karavAyA hai; lAkhoM pratiyAM muphta baMTavAI haiM; dharma kA maiMne bar3A pracAra kiyA hai; he bodhidharma, isa saba se mujhe kyA lAbha hogA? mujhe kyA milegA isakA puraskAra? isakA pratiphala kyA hai? usane galata AdamI se pUcha liyaa| aura bhikSu the lAkhoM, jo usakI bhikSA para palate the| ve kahate the, tuma para paramAtmA kI bar3I kRpA hai| tumhArA mokSa sunizcita hai| he samrATa, tuma jaisA samrATa pRthvI para kabhI na huA aura na kabhI hogaa| tuma dharma ke parama maMgala ko paaoge| tuma para AzISa barasa rahe haiM buddhoM ke| tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3ate, devatA phUla barasAte haiM tuma pr| usane socA ki bodhidharma bhI aisA hI bhikSu hai| galatI ho gii| bodhidharma jaise AdamI kabhI-kabhI hote haiM, isalie galatI ho jAtI hai| bodhidharma ne kahA, baMda kara bakavAsa! agara pahale kucha milatA bhI, to aba kucha nahIM milegaa| tUne mAMgA ki kho diyaa| samrATa to becaina ho gyaa| hajAroM bhikSuoM kI bhIr3a ke sAmane bodhidharma ne kahA ki kucha bhI nahIM milegaa| phira bhI usane socA ki kucha galatI ho gaI samajhane meM bodhidharma ke yA mere| usane kahA, itanA maiMne kiyA, phala kucha bhI nahIM! bodhidharma ne kahA, phala kI AkAMkSA pApa hai| kiyA, bhUla jA! isa bojha ko mata Dho, nahIM to isI bojha se DUba mregaa| pApa ke bojha se hI loga nahIM DUbate, puNya ke bojha se bhI DUba jAte haiN| bojha DubAtA hai| aura pApa se to AdamI chUTanA bhI cAhatA hai; puNya ko to kasa kara pakar3a letA hai| yaha patthara hai tere gale meM; isako chor3a de| lekina samrATa vU ko yaha bAta pasaMda na pdd'ii| hamArI vAsanAoM ko yaha bAta pasaMda par3a bhI nahIM sktii| itanA kiyA, bekAra! samrATa vU ko pasaMda na par3I, to bodhidharma ne kahA ki maiM tere rAjya meM praveza nahIM karUMgA, vApasa lauTa 371

Page #382
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 jAtA hai| kyoMki maiM to soca kara yaha AyA thA ki tUne dharma ko samajha liyA hogA, isalie tU dharma ke phailAva meM AnaMdita ho rahA hai| maiM yaha soca kara nahIM AyA thA ki tU dharma ke sAtha bhI saudA kara rahA hai| maiM vApasa lauTa jAtA hai| aura bodhidharma vU ke sAmrAjya meM praveza nahIM kiyA, nadI ke pAra ruka gyaa| vU ko bar3I becainI huI, samrATa ko| bar3e dinoM se pratIkSA kI thI isa AdamI kii| yaha buddha kI yA lAotse kI haisiyata kA AdamI thaa| aura usane isa bhAMti nirAza kara diyaa| usane saba jAra-jAra kara diyA usakI AkAMkSAoM ko| agara yaha eka sIla-muhara lagA detA aura kaha detA, hAM samrATa vU, terA mokSa bilakula nizcita hai; siddha-zilA para tere lie saba Asana bicha gayA hai; tere pahuMcane bhara kI dera hai| dvAra khule haiM; svAgata ke lie baiMDa-bAje saba taiyAra haiN| to vU bahuta prasanna hotaa| hamArI vAsanAeM hI agara hamArI prasannatA haiM, to dharma ke jagata meM hamAre lie koI praveza nahIM hai| agara nirvAsanA honA hI hamArI prasannatA hai, to hI praveza ho sakatA hai| nirvAsanA dharma ke lie bahuta vicAraNIya hai| kSudra vAsanAoM ke tyAga kI bAta nahIM hai| gahana vAsanAeM mana ko pakar3e hue haiN| buddha ke pAsa eka AdamI AtA hai aura vaha kahatA hai, maiM dhyAna karUM, sAdhanA karUM, Apa jaisA kaba taka ho jAUMgA? buddha ne kahA, jaba taka tujhe yaha khayAla rahegA ki mere jaisA kaba taka ho jAegA, taba taka honA muzkila hai| yahI khayAla bAdhA hai| isa khayAla ko chor3a de| dhyAna kr| isa khayAla se, isa vAsanA se nahIM ki buddha jaisA kaba taka ho jaauuNgaa| buddha se koI Akara pUchatA hai ki Apake ina dasa hajAra bhikSuoM meM kitane loga aise haiM, jo Apa jaise ho gae? to buddha kahate haiM, bahuta loga haiN| to vaha AdamI kahatA hai, lekina unakA kucha patA nahIM cltaa| to buddha kahate haiM, unako khuda apanA patA nahIM rahA hai| to vaha AdamI pUchatA hai, lekina ApakA to patA calatA hai aura Apa jaisA to koI nahIM dikhAI par3atA! buddha ne bar3e maje kI bAta khii| buddha ne kahA ki maiMne zikSaka hone ke lie kucha pApa-karma pichale janma meM kie the, ve pUre kara rahA huuN| zikSaka hone ke lie-Tu bI e TIcara-ve pApa-karma maiMne kie the| jainoM meM to pUrA siddhAMta hai usake lie ki kucha karmoM ke kAraNa vyakti ko tIrthaMkara kA janma milatA hai-kucha karmoM ke kaarnn| kucha karmoM kA AkhirI baMdhana usako tIrthaMkara banAtA hai| aura taba apanA baMdhana kATane ke lie use logoM ko samajhAnA par3atA hai| __ to buddha ne kahA, maiMne kucha karma kie the ki zikSaka hone kA upadrava mujhe jhelanA pdd'egaa| vaha maiM jhela rahA huuN| apane-apane kie kA phala hai| unhoMne nahIM kiyA thaa| ve bilakula kho gae haiM aura zUnya ho gae haiN| samajhAne ke lie bhI unake bhItara koI nahIM hai ki jo smjhaae| saba kho gayA hai| aura jaba itanA saba kho jAtA hai-vAsanA nahIM, koI svArtha nahIM-taba jisa zUnya kA udaya hotA hai, vahI svabhAva hai, vahI tAo hai| Aja itanA hii| kala hama zeSa bAta kreNge| rukeM, pAMca minaTa kIrtana kreN| 372

Page #383
oe ' dharma haiMsvayaM jaisA Tho jAnA

Page #384
prazna-Ara kyA rukane ke lie dA~DanA jarUrI nahIM? sAMsArika aura AdhyAtmika vAsanA meM bheda kyA? kyA satya sAdhAraNa logoM ke lie nahIM hai? Atma-hInatA aura Atma-vizvAsa kyoM? kyA aisI zikSA saMbhava hai jo AvaraNa na bane? jijJAsA ke lie kyA pUrva-jJAna Avazyaka nahIM hai? kyA sva-bodha AnaMda-svarUpa haiM? hama dhArmika hI kyoM ho?

Page #385
ka mitra ne pUchA hai: kyA kakane ke lie dA~inA jakasI nahIM ? jarUrI hai| lekina Apa daur3a hI rahe haiN| Apa kAphI daur3a lie haiN| laMbe janmoM kI daur3a Apake pIche hai; usakA hI Apa pariNAma haiN| aba aura daur3anA jarUrI nahIM hai; aba rukanA jarUrI hai| lekina hamArA mana khuda ko dhokhA dene ke lie bahuta tarakIbeM nikAla letA hai| eka dharmaguru ne choTe baccoM ko bahuta samajhAyA ki pApa se mukta honA ho, to prAyazcitta karanA cAhie, prArthanA karanI cAhie, paramAtmA ke samakSa apanA aparAdha svIkAra karanA cAhie, kasama lenI cAhie ki dubArA aisA aparAdha nahIM kreNge| bahuta samajhAne ke bAda usane baccoM se pUchA ki pApa se mukta hone ke lie kyA jarUrI hai? to eka choTe bacce ne kahA, pApa karanA jarUrI hai| nizcita hI, pApa se mukta hone ke lie pApa karanA to jarUrI hai hii| lekina pApa karane se hI koI mukta nahIM ho jaaegaa| pApa karane ke bAda kucha aura bhI karanA hogaa| nizcita hI, rukane ke lie daur3anA jarUrI hai| lekina daur3ane se hI koI nahIM ruka jaaegaa| aura daur3a to cala hI rahI hai| jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, vaha daur3a hai| isalie apane mana ko aisA mata samajhAnA ki maiM rukane ke lie daur3a rahA huuN| rukane ko hama bhaviSya ke lie sthagita kara sakate haiM ki abhI daur3a leM kAphI, phira rukeNge| lekina daur3a hama kAphI lie haiN| dera vaise hI kAphI ho cukI hai| yaha ho sakatA hai, hamArA mana abhI daur3ane se na bharA ho| mana kabhI bharatA bhI nhiiN| jo bhara jAe, vaha mana hI nahIM hai| mana to daur3AtA hI rhegaa| eka dizA badalegA, dUsarI dizA bdlegaa| eka lakSya badalegA, dUsarA lakSya bdlegaa| mana to daur3AtA hI rhegaa| lekina agara yaha daur3a dukha ho, saMtApa ho, pIr3A ho? aura hai| daur3a sivAya dukha ke aura kucha ho nahIM sktii| lekina hamAre mana kI tarkaNA yaha hai ki hama socate haiM, dukha isalie hai ki hama thor3A dhIme daur3a rahe haiN| jarA jora se daur3eM, to pahuMca jAeM maMjila para; dukha kyoM ho! yA hama socate haiM ki dukha isalie hai ki dUsare hama se teja daur3a rahe haiM, ve pahale pahuMca jAte haiM aura hama cUka jAte haiN| yA hama socate haiM ki daur3a to bilakula ThIka hai; rAstA hamane galata cuna liyA hai, jisa para hama daur3a rahe haiN| jo ThIka rAstA cuna lete haiM, ve pahuMca jAte haiN| yA hama socate haiM ki daur3a to ThIka hI hai, rAstA bhI ThIka hai lekina jo hama pAnA cAhate haiM, viSaya hamArI vAsanA kA, zAyada vaha galata hai| dhana ko badala leM dharma se, saMsAra ko badala leM adhyAtma se, to phira daur3a pUrI ho sakatI hai| nahIM hogii| daur3a hI galata hai| na to rAste galata haiM, na daur3ane vAlA galata hai, na daur3ane kA DhaMga aura gati galata hai, aura na jisake lie hama daur3a rahe haiM vaha lakSya galata hai| daur3a hI galata hai| 375

Page #386
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 agara lAotse ko ThIka se samajheM, to lAotse kahatA hai, sakriyatA hI bhUla hai| daur3a hI galata hai| ruka jAnA aura vizrAma aura niSkriya meM DUba jAnA hI sahI hai| isalie koI sahI daur3a nahIM hotii| lAotse ke hisAba se koI sahI daur3a nahIM hotii| daur3a mAtra galata hai| rukanA mAtra sahI hai| koI rukanA galata nahIM hotA; lAotse ke hisAba se koI rukanA galata nahIM hotaa| kyoMki koI daur3a sahI nahIM hotii| sabhI sakriyatAeM galata haiN| niSkriyatA hI parama svabhAva hai| eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apa sAMsArika vAsanA ko aura AdhyAtmika vAsanA ko eka hI kaha rahe haiN| sAMsArika vAsanA to kSudra cIja hai| AdhyAtmika vAsanA to bahuta UMcI, mahatva kI bAta hai| aura AdhyAtmika vAsanA pAnI ho, to sAMsArika vAsanA chor3anI par3atI hai| lAotse ko agara samajheMge, to lAotse kahatA hai, koI vAsanA sAMsArika nahIM hotI, koI vAsanA AdhyAtmika nahIM hotii| vAsanA saMsAra hai aura nirvAsanA adhyAtma hai| isalie sAMsArika vAsanA kA koI matalaba nahIM . hotaa| aura AdhyAtmika vAsanA kA bhI koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| vAsanA hI saMsAra hai| to jaba taka Apa vAsanA meM haiM, taba taka Apa saMsAra meM haiN| vaha vAsanA mokSa ko pAne kI ho, to bhI Apa sAMsArika haiN| aura jaba Apa vAsanA meM nahIM haiM, taba cAhe Apa saMsAra meM hI hoM, Apa mokSa meM haiN| ise aisA samajheM ki vAsanA kA saMbaMdha viSayoM se, AbjekTsa se nahIM hai| vAsanA kA saMbaMdha, kyA Apa mAMgate haiM, isase nahIM hai; mAMgate haiM, isase hai| Apa kyA mAMgate haiM, yaha asaMgata hai, irareleveMTa hai| dhana mAMgate haiM, dharma mAMgate haiM; yaza mAMgate haiM ki mokSa mAMgate haiM; mAMgate haiM jaba taka, taba taka Apa saMsAra meM haiN| jahAM Apa nahIM mAMgate, Apa mokSa meM haiN| isalie mokSa mAMgA nahIM jA sktaa| jo nahIM mAMgatA hai, vaha mokSa ko pA jAtA hai| mokSa kI vAsanA nahIM ho sktii| jisakI vAsanA chUTa jAtI hai, vaha mukta ho jAtA hai| to mokSa kisI vAsanA kA pariNAma nahIM hai| kisI daur3a kI aMtima maMjila nahIM hai mokss| kisI bhI daur3a meM ruka jAne kA nAma mokSa hai| kisI bhI daur3a meM koI Thahara jAe, vaha mukta ho gyaa| to mokSa kisI yAtrA kA gaMtavya nahIM hai, aMta nahIM hai| jahAM rAstA samApta hotA hai, vaha maMjila nahIM hai mokss| jahAM daur3a nahIM raha jAtI, vahIM mokSa hai| to jahAM bhI Apa ruka jAeM, rAste para hI isI vakta ruka jAeM, vahIM mokSa hai| jaba bhI cetanA Thahara jAtI hai...| aura vAsanA meM cetanA kabhI nahIM tthhrtii| vAsanA kA artha hI hai, cetanA daur3atI rhegii| isalie lAotse sAMsArika aura AdhyAtmika vAsanAeM nahIM maantaa| isalie AdhyAtmika logoM ko lAotse se bar3I parezAnI hotI hai; kyoMki ve apane mana meM mAna kara baiThe haiM ki hamane sAMsArika vAsanA chor3a dI aura UMcI vAsanA pakar3a lii| koI vAsanA UMcI nahIM hotii| koI jahara UMcA nahIM hotaa| koI pApa UMcA nahIM hotaa| jahara basa jahara hai| vAsanA vAsanA hai| hAM, eka khatarA hai| UMcA jahara to nahIM hotA, zuddha aura azuddha jahara ho sakatA hai| milAvaTa ho, to azuddha hotA hai| milAvaTa na ho, to zuddha hotA hai| saMsAra kI vAsanA azuddha jahara hai| mokSa kI vAsanA zuddha jahara hai| isase una mitra ko parezAnI huI ki Apa AdhyAtmika vAsanA ko sAMsArika vAsanA se burI kaha rahe haiM! kAraNa hai kahane kaa| kyoMki saMsAra aura vAsanA ke sAtha to tAlamela hai; saMsAra meM vAsanA to saMgata hai| mokSa ke sAtha vAsanA kA koI tAlamela hI nahIM hai; bilakula asaMgata hai| to saMsAra aura vAsanA meM to eka saMgIta hai; kyoMki saMsAra ho hI nahIM sakatA vAsanA ke binaa| lekina mokSa aura vAsanA meM to koI lena-dena nahIM hai| 376

Page #387
dharma hai-svayaM jamA ho jAnA isalie jo AdamI mokSa kI vAsanA meM par3A hai, vaha bilakula zuddha jahara meM par3A huA hai| vahAM kucha hai hI nhiiN| eka daphA saMsAra meM daur3ane vAlA saMsAra ko pA bhI le, mokSa ke lie daur3ane vAlA mokSa ko kabhI nahIM pA sktaa| dhana kI tarapha daur3ane vAlA, dhana kI vAsanA karane vAlA dhana ko pA le, isameM koI bar3I Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| sabhI pA lete haiN| lekina mokSa kI tarapha daur3ane vAle ne kabhI mokSa nahIM pAyA hai| vaha asaMbhava hai| . isalie jo AdamI vAsanA ko mokSa kI tarapha lagAtA hai, vaha to bahuta khataranAka kAma kara rahA hai| vaha to vAsanA ko aisI jagaha lagA rahA hai ki vaha kabhI bhI saphala nahIM ho sktii| saMsAra meM to saphala ho bhI sakatI hai| saMsAra meM vAsanA saphala bhI hotI hai, asaphala bhI hotI hai| koI pA letA hai, koI nahIM pAtA hai| mokSa meM vAsanA kI saphalatA kA upAya hI nahIM hai| kyoMki mokSa kA artha hI nirvAsanA hai| mokSa aura vAsanA meM kahIM koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| isalie sAMsArika utanI bar3I bhUla meM nahIM hai jitanA tathAkathita AdhyAtmika bhUla meM hai, kyoMki vaha jo khoja rahA hai vaha saMbhava hai| aura AdhyAtmika jo khoja rahA hai, vaha asaMbhava hai| to eka AdamI agara bAjAra meM baiTha kara dhana aura yaza khoja rahA hai, asaMbhava kI talAza nahIM hai vaha, saMbhava hai| lekina eka AdamI maMdira meM baiTha kara paramAtmA ko khoja rahA hai, eka AdamI vana meM baiTha kara mokSa ko khoja rahA hai, vaha asaMbhava ko khoja rahA hai| asala meM, paramAtmA khojA nahIM jAtA; jaba khoja baMda ho jAtI hai, to vaha yahIM maujUda hai| khoja ke kAraNa hI vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jaise eka AdamI tejI se daur3a rahA ho isa kamare meM aura khoja rahA ho, usakI daur3a ke kAraNa hI cIja dikhAI na par3atI ho| usakI teja itanI ho daur3a ki kucha dikhAI na par3atA ho| jaise eka AdamI bailagAr3I meM saphara karatA hai, to Asa-pAsa ke dRzya dikhAI par3ate haiN| phira havAI jahAja meM saphara karatA hai, to DiTelsa kho jAte haiN| phUla nahIM dikhAI par3ate, vRkSa nahIM dikhAI par3ate; jaMgala dikhAI par3ate haiN| vistAra kho jAtA hai| sUkSmatAeM kho jAtI haiN| phira eka AdamI rAkeTa meM yAtrA karatA hai, taba jaMgala bhI kho jAte haiM, taba kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jitanI ho jAtI hai teja gati, utanI hI dRSTi aMdhI ho jAtI hai| phira kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jitanI ho jAtI hai teja daur3a vAsanA kI, utanI hI AMkheM aMdhI ho jAtI haiN| daur3a kA dhuAM aura daur3a kI dhUla itanI bhara jAtI hai, kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura jisako hama khoja rahe haiM, vaha kevala tabhI dikhAI par3atA hai jaba AMkhoM para koI dhuAM na ho, koI dhUla na ho, itanA vizrAma meM ho mana ki jarA sI bhI cahala-pahala na ho, jarA sI bhI taraMga na ho bAdhA DAlane ko| saba ho zUnya, mana bilakula jhIla kI taraha zAMta ho; tatkSaNa usakI tasvIra, tatkSaNa usakA pratibiMba bana jAtA hai| tatkSaNa vaha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, vAsanA saMsAra hai| isalie koI vAsanA AdhyAtmika nahIM hotii| aura jo vAsanA ko adhyAtma kA raMga dete haiM, ve apane ko bar3e se bar3A dhokhA de rahe haiN| sAMsArika kSamya haiM, tathAkathita AdhyAtmika akSamya haiN| kyoMki unhoMne saMsAra kI vidhi ko, aura paramAtmA para lagAyA huA hai| vidhi saMsAra kI hai, DhaMga saMsAra kA hai, aura AkAMkSA paramAtmA kI hai| vAsanA, lobha saba sAMsArika hai, aura icchA paramAtmA kI hai| hama saMsAra ko paramAtmA kI tarapha nahIM mor3a skte| hama sAMsArika vRttiyoM ko adhyAtma kI tarapha nahIM mor3a skte| sAMsArika vRttiyAM vilIna ho jAeM to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI adhyAtma hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki lAotse ne jisa zuddha parama satya kI carcA kI hai, dhAraNA mAtra ko prakSepa mAnA hai aura svabhAva meM le jAne meM dhAraNA mAtra se bAdhA par3atI hai, isa pariprekSya meM kyA dharma yA satya sadA hama sAdhAraNa logoM kI pahuMca ke bAhara hI rahegA? aura kyA lAotse kathita sarala, sahaja svabhAva kA AliMgana ati durlabha hI banA rahegA? 377

Page #388
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 sAdhAraNa manuSya kI pakar3a ke bilakula bAhara nahIM hai; jisako asAdhAraNa hone kA bhrama hai, usakI pakar3a ke bAhara hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI bar3I durlabha bAta hai| use khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| asAdhAraNa to sabhI haiN| eka-eka se pUcha kara dekha leM, sabhI asAdhAraNa haiN| aisA AdamI kabhI Apako milA hai, jo sAdhAraNa ho? aura agara kabhI koI kahatA bhI hai ki maiM sAdhAraNa hUM, to vaha kahatA hai, maiM ati sAdhAraNa huuN| ati sAdhAraNa kA matalaba : sAdhAraNoM meM bhI maiM asAdhAraNa huuN| hara AdamI apane ko asAdhAraNa mAna kara calatA hai| sAdhAraNa koI bhI nahIM apane ko mAna kara cltaa| lAotse kahatA hai, sAdhAraNa ho jAo aura tuma pA loge| tumhArA asAdhAraNa honA hI tumhArI bAdhA hai| asAdhAraNatA kyA hai hamArI? koI AdamI dhana jyAdA kamA letA hai, to asAdhAraNa hai| koI AdamI jJAna jyAdA ikaTThA kara letA hai, to asAdhAraNa hai| koI AdamI tyAma jyAdA kara letA hai, to asAdhAraNa hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, hamArI asAdhAraNatA hamAre karane kI mAtrA para nirbhara hotI hai| to jo jitanA kara letA hai, utanA asAdhAraNa ho jAtA hai| __ aura lAotse kahatA hai, na karane se pAyA jAegA vaha sty| isalie asAdhAraNa to use kabhI nahIM pA sakate; . kyoMki asAdhAraNa kA artha hI hotA hai, jinhoMne kucha kiyA hai| sAdhAraNa use pA leMge, jinhoMne kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| lekina sAdhAraNa AdamI khojanA ati durlabha hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, sabase sAdhAraNa dhAraNA yahI hai ki pratyeka AdamI apane ko asAdhAraNa mAnatA hai| kahe, na kahe; batAe, na batAe; apane bhItara hara AdamI mAnatA hai, vahI keMdra hai sAre vizva kaa| hara AdamI apane ko mAnatA hai ki vaha apavAda hai, niyama nhiiN| hara AdamI apane ko gaurIzaMkara kA zikhara mAnatA hai; aura isa zikhara ko siddha karane meM sakriya rahatA hai| jo siddha nahIM kara pAte haiM, unheM bar3I pIr3A hotI hai, bar3I glAni, bar3I dInatA hotI hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki AtmahInatA, inaphIriAriTI kAMpleksa kyoM paidA hotA hai? isIlie paidA hotA hai, Apa mAnate to haiM apane ko gaurIzaMkara aura siddha nahIM kara paate| Apa mAnate to haiM ki jagata ke keMdra haiM, lekina siddha nahIM kara paate| phira hInatA paidA hotI hai| hInatA paidA hI unheM hotI hai, jinake mana meM zreSTha hone kA bhAva hai| ulaTA lagegA; lekina hamane jIvana ko aisA hI ulaTA kara liyA hai ki usameM sIdhI-sApha bAteM kahanI hoM, to ulaTI mAlUma hotI haiN| jisa AdamI ko bhI zreSTha hone kA bhAva hai, use hInatA kA bodha paidA ho jaaegaa| use lagegA maiM kucha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki mAnatA hai vaha itanA apane ko aura utanA siddha nahIM kara pAtA hai| phira pIr3A pakar3atI hai mana ko ki maiM kucha bhI na kara paayaa| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki mujhameM AtmavizvAsa nahIM hai, vaha ka~se pa~dA ho? paidA karanA hI mt| Atma-vizvAsa paidA karane kA matalaba hI kyA hotA hai? maiM kucha hUM! maiM kucha karake dikhA dUMgA! Atma-vizvAsa kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki maiM sAdhAraNa nahIM hUM, asAdhAraNa huuN| aura hUM hI nahIM, siddha kara sakatA huuN| sabhI pAgala Atma-vizvAsI hote haiN| pAgaloM ke Atma-vizvAsa ko DigAnA bahuta muzkila hai| agara eka pAgala apane ko nepoliyana mAnatA hai, to sArI duniyA bhI usako hilA nahIM sakatI ki tuma nepoliyana nahIM ho| usakA bharosA apane para pakkA hai| 378

Page #389
dharma hai-svayaM jaisA ho jAnA Atma-vizvAsa kI jarUrata kyA hai? kyoM parezAnI hotI hai ki Atma-vizvAsa nahIM hai? kyoMki tulanA hai mana meM ki dUsarA AdamI apane para jyAdA vizvAsa karatA hai, vaha saphala ho rahA hai; maiM apane para vizvAsa nahIM kara pAtA, maiM saphala nahIM ho pA rahA huuN| vaha itanA kamA rahA hai; maiM itanA kama kamA rahA huuN| vaha sIr3hiyAM car3hatA jA rahA hai, rAjadhAnI nikaTa AtI jA rahI hai| maiM bilakula pIche par3A huA huuN| pichar3a gayA huuN| Atma-vizvAsa kaise paidA ho? kaise apane ko balavAna banAUM? kyA matalaba huA? Atma-vizvAsa kA matalaba huA ki Apa dUsare se apanI tulanA kara rahe haiM aura isalie parezAna ho rahe haiN| Apa Apa haiM, dUsarA dUsarA hai| agara Apa jamIna para akele hote, to kyA kabhI Apako patA calatA ki Atma-vizvAsa kI kamI hai? agara Apa akele hote pRthvI para, to kyA Apako patA calatA ki mujhameM hInatA kA bhAva hai, inaphIriAriTI kAMpleksa hai? kucha bhI patA na cltaa| taba Apa sAdhAraNa hote| sAdhAraNa kA matalaba, Apako yaha bhI patA na calatA ki Apa sAdhAraNa haiN| sirpha hote| jisako yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki maiM sAdhAraNa hUM, usane asAdhAraNa honA zurU kara diyaa| Apa haiM, itanA kAphI hai| Atma-vizvAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai, AtmA paryApta hai| Apa haiN| kyoM taulate haiM dUsare se? phira dikkateM khar3I hoNgii| kisI kI nAka Apase behatara hai, dInatA paidA ho jaaegii| kisI kI AMkha Apase behatara hai, dInatA paidA ho jaaegii| kisI kI laMbAI jyAdA hai, dInatA paidA ho jaaegii| kisI ne makAna bar3A banA liyA, dInatA paidA ho jaaegii| phira hajAra dInatAeM paidA ho jaaeNgii| phira jitane loga Apako dikhAI par3eMge, utanI dInatAeM Apake bhItara paidA ho jaaeNgii| unakA jor3a ikaTThA ho jaaegaa| aura ApakI mAnyatA hai ki Apa haiM gaurIzaMkara! aba bar3I kaThinAI khar3I hogii| Apa haiM jagata ke sabase bar3e zikhara; aura hara AdamI jo milatA hai, vaha batA jAtA hai ki Apa eka khAI haiM, eka khaDDa haiN| to ApakI yaha sthiti ki khar3a-khAI cAroM tarapha aura ApakA yaha bhAva ki maiM hUM gaurIzaMkara kA zikhara, ina donoM ke bIca jo khiMcAva paidA hogA, vahI AdamI kI bImArI hai| vahI roga hai, jisameM hara AdamI sar3a jAtA hai, mara jAtA hai, miTa jAtA hai| dUsare se taulate kyoM haiM? bokojU se kisI ne Akara pUchA hai ki maiM zAMta nahIM hUM, Apa zAMta haiN| maiM azAMta hUM, Apa zAMta haiM; maiM kaise Apa jaisA ho jAUM? bokojU ne kahA, agara maiM bhI kisI se pUchatA ki maiM kaise Apa jaisA ho jAUM, to kabhI kA azAMta ho gayA hotaa| eka hI tarakIba hai merI ki maiMne kisI se kabhI pUchA nahIM ki maiM tuma jaisA kaise ho jaauuN| maiM jaisA hUM, huuN| tuma jaise ho, tuma ho| inameM maiMne kabhI kucha aura badalAhaTa na caahii| usa AdamI ne kahA ki mujhe UMcI bAtoM kI jarUrata nahIM; mujhe sIdhA rAstA batA deN| Apa haiM zAMta, maiM hUM azAMta; maiM zAMta kaise ho jAUM? bokojU ne kahA, tU ruka; jarA loga cale jAeM, to tujhe btaauuN| phira loga Ae, gae; dina bIta gayA, sAMjha hone lgii| usa AdamI ne kahA, aba to bahuta dera bhI ho gaI; aba jaldI mujhe batA deN| bokojU use lekara bAhara AyA aura usane kahA ki dekha, mere makAna ke pIche eka choTA vRkSa hai aura eka bar3A vRkSa hai| varSoM ho gae mujhe isa makAna meM rahate, maiMne kabhI choTe vRkSa ko bar3e vRkSa se pUchate nahIM dekhA ki tU bar3A hai, maiM choTA hUM; maiM bar3A kaise ho jAUM? isalie bar3I zAMti hai| bar3A bar3A hai, hogA bar3A; choTA choTA hai| aura yaha bhI hama AdamI socate haiM ki yaha choTA hai aura yaha bar3A hai| choTe ko choTe hone kA patA nahIM hai; bar3e ko bar3e hone kA patA nahIM hai| isalie bar3A sannATA hai; kabhI koI vivAda nahIM, koI saMgharSa nahIM, koI upadrava nhiiN| maiM maiM hUM, tU tU hai| aura yaha tU chor3a de khayAla ki tU dUsare jaisA kaise ho jaae| vaha AdamI bolA ki kaise chor3a dUM? maiM bahuta azAMta hUM! bokojU ne kahA ki terI azAMti kA kAraNa maiM tujhe batA rahA huuN| dUsare se jo apane ko taulegA, vaha azAMta rahegA hii| 379

Page #390
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 lAotse kahatA hai, apane ko svIkAra kara lo| asvIkRti meM hI sArA upadrava hai| aura hamameM se koI apane ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, koI nhiiN| aura jo jitanA apane ko asvIkAra karatA hai, utanA bar3A mahAtmA mAlUma hotA hai| hamameM se koI apane ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| hama saba apane duzmana haiN| hamArA basa cale, to hama saba kATa-pITa kara alaga kara deM apane meM se| hama sabako dUsare svIkAra haiM, svayaM kI koI svIkRti nahIM hai| aura jinako hama svIkAra kara rahe haiM, jarA unakI tarapha jhAMka kara dekho| ve bhI apane ko svIkAra nahIM kie hue haiM; ve dUsaroM ko svIkAra kara rahe haiN| agara eka-eka AdamI kA mana khola kara sAmane rakhA jA sake, to eka hI bImArI milegI ki koI apane ko svIkAra nahIM karatA hai-koI! aura jo apane ko svIkAra karatA hai, usakI phira koI bImArI nahIM hai| kyoMki jahAM tulanA nahIM hai, vahAM dInatA kaisI, hInatA kaisI, zreSThatA kaisI? asAdhAraNa kauna, sAdhAraNa kauna? vaha to acchA hai ki hama AdamiyoM se hI tulanA karate haiN| nahIM to gulAba meM gulAba kA phUla khilA hai, hama chAtI pITeM ki hamameM aba taka eka phUla bhI nahIM khilA! bar3e hIna ho gae! AkAza meM cAMda nikalA hai; hama AMsU bahA rahe haiM ki aisI rozanI kabhI hamAre cehare se na nikalI! vaha to acchA hai ki hamane apanI bImArI AdamI taka hI sImita rakhI hai| agara hama phailA leM, to hameM koI bhI dIna-hIna kara jaaegaa| eka choTI sI titalI ur3a rahI hogI, aura usake paMkhoM kA raMga hameM hIna kara jaaegaa| eka hiraNa daur3a rahA hogA, aura usakI gati aura usakI camaka hameM dIna kara jaaegii| sar3aka ke kinAre eka choTA sA patthara camaka rahA hogA varSA meM, aura usakI camaka hameM phIkA kara jaaegii| to acchA hai ki hama AdamiyoM se hI taulate haiN| tauleMge, to dIna ho jaaeNge| doharI bImArI hai| khuda ko mAne baiThe haiM zikhara; aura phira taulate haiM, to dInatA paidA hotI hai| to do sthitiyAM tanAva kI bana jAtI haiN| gaDDa dikhAI par3atA hai vastutaH aura kalpanA meM dikhAI par3atA hai shikhr| donoM ke bIca kahIM koI tAlamela nahIM baitthtaa| jIvana isI meM TUTa jAtA hai| lAotse kahegA ki sAdhAraNa ho, isase zubha aura kucha bhI nhiiN| svIkAra kara lo apanI saadhaarnntaa| lekina hara koI hameM samajhA rahA hai, kucha bana kara dikhAo! yaha bana jAo, vaha bana jAo; aise bana jAo, vaise bana jaao| bacapana se mAM-bApa pIche par3e haiM, kucha bana kara dikhaao| zikSaka pIche par3e haiM, kucha bana kara dikhaao| kyA sAdhAraNa hI raha jAoge? saMsAra meM Ae ho, kucha karake dikhaao| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai, jinhoMne karake dikhAyA hai, ve kabroM meM par3e haiM vaise hii| jinhoMne nahIM karake dikhAyA, ve bhI vizrAma kara rahe haiM kabroM meN| aura kabe koI pharka nahIM karatIM ki tumane kucha karake dikhAyA thA ki kucha karake nahIM dikhAyA thaa| aura karake jinhoMne dikhAyA hai, kyA hai usakA pariNAma? sapane meM jaise hama kucha kara leM, aisA hI jIvana meM kucha karanA hai| subaha jAga kara saba miTa jAtA hai| pAnI para khIMcI gaI rekhAoM sA saba kho jAtA hai| lekina hara eka pIche par3A hai, kucha karake dikhaao| kyoMki karane ko hama mAnate haiM koI guNa hai| lAotse kahatA hai, na karanA guNa hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki lAotse kahatA hai, kucha karo mt| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki roTI kamAne mata jaao| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki naukarI mata kro| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki hAtha-paira mata hilaao| lAotse kahatA hai ki na karane meM Thahare rho| na karanA tumhArA keMdra rhe| aura tumhArA jo karanA nikale, vaha karane kI daur3a se nahIM, na karane kI svIkRti se nikle| to tumhArI vAsanAeM apane Apa kama hoNgii| AvazyakatAeM raha jAeMgI, vAsanAeM kho jaaeNgii| jarUrateM raha jaaeNgii| aura AdamI kI jarUrata itanI kama hai ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM; aura AdamI kI vAsanA itanI jyAdA hai ki jisakA koI aMta nhiiN| 380

Page #391
dharma hai-svayaM jaisA ho jAnA 381 lAotse kahatA hai, agara tuma sAdhAraNa apane svabhAva meM jIo, to tuma utanA kara loge jitanI tumhArI jarUrata hai| pazu-pakSI bhI kara lete haiN| AdamI kucha aisA kamajora nahIM hai| ve bhI apane lie juTA lete haiN| lekina pazu karane se pIr3ita nahIM haiN| karate jarUra haiM, karane se pIr3ita nahIM haiN| koI pazu kucha hone kI koziza meM nahIM lagA hai| sabhI mora eka jaise mora haiN| sabhI tote eka jaise tote haiN| apanA khA lete haiM, pI lete haiM, so lete haiM, gIta gA lete haiM, bAca lete haiM, AkAza meM ur3a lete haiN| koI sAdhAraNa nahIM hai, koI asAdhAraNa nahIM hai| koI choTA nahIM hai, koI bar3A nahIM hai| karate to ve bhI haiM; lekina karane meM koI daur3a nahIM hai / aura karane ke pIche saba kucha lagA dene kA koI pAgalapana bhI nahIM hai| AdamI bhara pAgala hai| AdamI kA karanA mahatvapUrNa ho gayA hai usake vizrAma se bhI jyAdA / hama karate hI kisalie haiM ? AdamI karatA isalie hai ki kabhI vizrAma kara ske| aura aMta yaha hotA hai ki vizrAma kA maukA hI nahIM AtA aura karate-karate hI samApta ho jAtA hai| lakSya kyA hai ? DAyojanIja vizrAma kara rahA hai apanI reta meM par3A huA / nagna hai| sikaMdara usase milane gayA hai| aura sikaMdara kahatA hai ki itanI mauja! itanA AnaMda! phira bhI maiM pUchatA hUM ki maiM tumhAre lie kucha kara sakUM, to mujhe kho| DAyojanIja ne kahA ki thor3A haTa kara khar3e ho jaao| sUraja kI rozanI AtI thI, tuma bAdhA bana gae ho| aura jyAdA tuma kyA kara sakoge ? hama bar3e maje meM the, rozanI par3atI thI subaha kI tAjI, tuma jarA bIca meM A ge| jarA haTa jaao| sikaMdara ko bar3I muzkila mAlUma pdd'ii| vaha socatA thA kucha karake dikhAegA DAyojanIja ko kara sakatA thA, dhana ke aMbAra lagA sakatA thA / aura DAyojanIja ne kyA mAMgA ? sikaMdara ne kahA, DAyojanIja, tujhe patA nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM! maiM hUM mahAna sikaMdara; kucha mAMga le| DAyojanIja ne kahA, tumhArI bar3I kRpA hai ki tuma haTa ge| isase bar3I aura kyA bAta ho sakatI hai ki mere aura sUraja ke bIca aba koI bhI nahIM hai / yaha AvazyakatA vAlA AdamI hai, vAsanA vAlA nhiiN| itanI AvazyakatA thI, itanI jarUrata thI ki bIca se haTa jaao| bAta khatama ho gii| ye pakSiyoM jaisA jI rahA hai yaha AdamI utane hI nisarga meM, utanI hI saralatA meM / sikaMdara se DAyojanIja pUchatA hai, kyA irAde haiM? sikaMdara kahatA hai, duniyA jItUM ! duniyA jItanA cAhatA hUM, sArI duniyA jItanA cAhatA huuN| DAyojanIja pUchatA hai, phira kyA karoge ? sikaMdara kahatA hai, phira vizrAma karUMgA / aura DAyojanIja khUba khilakhilA kara haMsatA hai| sikaMdara pUchatA hai, kyoM haMsate ho? DAyojanIja ne kahA, hama abhI vizrAma kara rahe haiN| vizrAma karane ke lie duniyA jItanA, hameM kucha samajha nahIM aayaa| agara vizrAma hI lakSya hai, to DAyojanIja abhI vizrAma kara rahA hai| aura duniyA jItane kA isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina sikaMdara, tuma bhUla ho, vizrAma tuma kara na skoge| kyoMki tumheM gaNita kA hI patA nahIM hai| jise vizrAma karanA hai, vaha duniyA jItane kyoM jAegA ? kyoMki agara duniyA jIta kara hI vizrAma ho sakatA hotA, to DAyojanIja vizrAma kaise karatA ? koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, koI kArya-kAraNa kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tuma kabhI vizrAma na kara sakoge / aura tuma sirpha bhrama meM ho ki vizrAma kruuNgaa| tuma mara jAoge aise hI daudd'te-daudd'te| meM aura sikaMdara aise hI daur3ate-daur3ate mara gayA / hama saba bhI socate haiM, kabhI vizrAma kreNge| socate haiM, ye ye zarteM pUrI ho jAeM, to phira hama vizrAma kreNge| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki ve zarteM pUrI ho jaaeN| lekina taba taka kAma karanA Apake lie aisI vikSiptatA ho cukI hogI ki jisa dina ApakA bistara bana kara taiyAra hogA, usa dina taka ApakI nIMda kho gaI hogii| aura jaba taka Apa bhojana juTA pAeMge, taba taka bhUkha mara cukI hogii| kyoMki bhojana juTAne meM AdamI bhUkha kI kurbAnI car3hA detA hai /

Page #392
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 aura acchA bistara juTAne meM AdamI nIMda ko samApta kara DAlatA hai; nIMda ko car3hA detA hai balivedI para ki eka acchA bistara mila jaae| aura acchA bistara isalie mila jAe ki usa para so ske| phira jaba bistara mila jAtA hai, to nIMda nahIM hotii| jaba bhojana mila jAtA hai, to bhUkha nahIM hotii| isa duniyA meM do taraha ke daridra loga haiN| eka, jinake pAsa bhUkha hai, bhojana nhiiN| eka, jinake pAsa bhojana hai, bhUkha nhiiN| barnArDa zaoN ne kahA hai ki duniyA meM do jAtiyAM haiM-haivsa eMDa haiva naatts| galata hai vaha baat| duniyA meM do jAtiyAM haiM-haiva nATsa eMDa haiva naatts| kyoMki kisI ke pAsa bhojana hai, to bhUkha nahIM hai| kisI ke pAsa bhUkha hai, to bhojana nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, ina donoM meM daridra vaha jyAdA hai, jisake pAsa bhojana hai aura bhUkha nhiiN| kyoMki bhojana bAharI cIja hai, bhUkha bhItarI cIja hai| aura bhojana to mAMgA bhI jA sakatA hai, curAyA bhI jA sakatA hai| bhUkha mAMgI bhI nahIM jA sakatI, curAI bhI nahIM jA sktii| jisake pAsa bhojana hai aura bhUkha nahIM, usake pAsa bhItara kucha mara gayA hai aura bAhara kucha ikaTThA ho gayA hai| aura majA yaha hai ki bAhara yaha ikaTThA usane kiyA hI isalie thA ki vaha bhItara jo hai, usakA AnaMda le ske| lekina use hI beca DAlA bAjAra meN| jise bacAne nikale the, use beca ddaalaa| aura AdamI niraMtara isa bhUla se gujaratA hai| AvazyakatA raha jAegI, agara AdamI niSkriyatA meM praveza kara jaae| sakriyatA nahIM kho jAegI, lekina sakriyatA AvazyakatA ke anupAta meM ho jaaegii| usase jyAdA nhiiN| aura yaha jo niSkriya ko bhItara jAna lene vAlA AdamI hai, yaha sAdhAraNa ho jaaegaa| yaha vikSiptatA kI bAteM chor3a degA ki maiM sikaMdara ho jAUM, ki nepoliyana ho jAUM, ki hiTalara ho jAUM, yA buddha ho jAUM, mahAvIra ho jaauuN| nahIM, yaha kucha bhI nahIM honA caahegaa| yaha jo hai, vaha kAphI hai| mArTina lUthara ne marate vakta kahA hai ki paramAtmA se milane jA rahA huuN| jiMdagI bhara maiMne koziza kI ki jIsasa krAisTa ho jaauuN| aura aba mujhe khayAla AtA hai ki paramAtmA mujhase yaha nahIM pUchegA ki tuma jIsasa krAisTa kyoM nahIM ho sake? vaha mujhase pUchegA, tuma mArTina lUthara kyoM nahIM ho sake? jIsasa krAisTa se kyA lenA-denA thA? jIsasa krAisTa jIsasa krAisTa jAne unakA honaa| maiM thA luuthr| to aba mujhe khayAla AtA hai ki jiMdagI to maiMne jIsasa jaisA hone meM lgaaii| paramAtmA mujhase pUchegA ki tuma lUthara kyoM na ho sake? jo tuma ho sakate the, vaha tuma kyoM na ho sake? aura jo tuma the hI nahIM, usa hone meM tumane samaya kyoM vyatIta kiyA? paramAtmA kisI se bhI nahIM pUchegA ki tuma buddha kyoM nahIM bane, mahAvIra kyoM nahIM bane, kRSNa kyoM nahIM bane? vaha yahI pUchegA ki tuma jo ho sakate the, vaha bhI tuma kyoM na ho sake? nahIM ho pAte hama, kyoMki hama kucha aura hone meM lage haiN| jo hama ho sakate haiM, vaha hama ho nahIM paate| aura jo hama ho nahIM sakate haiM, vaha hama hone meM lage rahate haiN| aise jIvana cUka jAtA hai| sArA avasara kho jAtA hai| phira dInatA paidA hogI, inaphIriAriTI kAMpleksa paidA hogI, AtmaglAni hogii| lagegA : maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| udAsI ghera legI, viSAda pakar3a legaa| aura jiMdagI eka bojha ho jAegI, eka nRtya nhiiN| __ lAotse jo kaha rahA hai, vaha eka nRtya kA jIvana hai, lekina shj| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki lAotse jo kaha rahA hai, vaha eka nRtya kA jIvana hai; to vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki tuma nijiskI jaise nAco, ki tuma koI bahuta bar3e nRtyakAra, ki tuma koI udayazaMkara ho jaao| tuma nAca sako AnaMda se, yaha kAphI hai| Ter3hA-mer3hA hI sahI tumhArA nAca-tumhArA ho, AtheMTika ho, prAmANika ho| jarUrata nahIM hai ki tumhAre pAsa koI tAnasena ke svara hoN| tumhArA apanA svara ho, apane hI hRdaya se utthaa| na ho rAga usameM, na ho kAvya usameM, kucha bhI na ho; basa eka astitva kI mAMga hai ki vaha tumhArA ho, prAmANika rUpa se tumhArA ho| 382/

Page #393
dharma hai-svayaM jaisA ho jAnA 383 aura paramAtmA ke sAre AnaMda kI varSA usa para ho jAtI hai, jo prAmANika rUpa se svayaM hai| to lAotse kI sArI ciMtanA asAdhAraNa vyakti ke lie nahIM hai| aura dUsarI dhArmika paraMparAoM meM asAdhAraNa vyakti kA bar3A mUlya hai| lAotse ke lie to sAdhAraNa vyakti kA hI mUlya hai| aise ho jAo, jaise ho hI nahIM / tumhArA patA bhI kisI ko kyoM cale ? " to yaha prazna sArthaka mAlUma par3a sakatA hai tathAkathita dhArmika ciMtanAoM ke saMdarbha meM, jahAM kahA jAtA hai: yaha ho jAo, yaha ho jAo, yaha ho jaao| vyartha hai tumhArA jIvana / tumhArA jIvana sadA vyartha hai| kisI aura kA jIvana sArthaka hai; tuma vaise ho jaao| lAotse kahatA hai, tuma sArthakatA ho svayaM ! tuma ho; yaha kAphI hai ki paramAtmA ne tumheM aMgIkAra kiyA hai| tuma ho; yaha paryApta hai ki paramAtmA tumhAre pIche khar3A hai; utanA hI jitanA buddha ke, utanA hI jitanA lAotse ke / tumheM utanI hI zvAsa detA hai, jarA sI bhI kaMjUsI nahIM hai| tumheM utanI hI hRdaya kI dhar3akaneM detA hai, jarA sA bhI bhedabhAva nahIM hai| tuma para se sUraja jaba gujaratA hai, to aisA nahIM ki apanI kiraNeM sikor3a letA hai| aura tumhAre pAsa se havA jaba gujaratI hai, to aisA nahIM ki saMkoca kara letI hai ki kahAM choTe se AdamI ke pAsa se gujaranA par3a rahA hai ! pUrA astitva tumheM usI taraha aMgIkAra karatA hai, jaise kisI aura ko / lekina tuma hI apane ko aMgIkAra nahIM karate, taba astitva bhI kyA kara sakatA hai ! lAotse kahatA hai, asAdhAraNa sAdhAraNa kI bAta hI bakavAsa hai, tulanA hI vyartha hai, kaMperijana hI arthahIna hai / koI aisA hai, koI vaisA hai; inameM nIce-Upara koI nahIM hai| bhinnatAeM haiM, zreSThatAeM nahIM haiM jagata meM / ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leM / jagata meM zreSThatAeM aura hInatAeM nahIM haiM; jagata meM bhinnatAeM haiN| buddha tumase bhinna haiN| UMce-nIce kI bAta bilakula phijUla hai| aura agara ve khila sake haiM phUla kI bhAMti, to isIlie ki unakI kisI koI tulanA unake mana meM nahIM hai| ve kisI se UMce nahIM honA cAhate, kisI se nIce nahIM honA caahte| dUsarA unakI dRSTi meM hI nahIM hai| ve apane ko khola lie haiN| aura tumhArI takalIpha yahI hai ki tumheM buddha parezAna kara rahe haiM, mahAvIra parezAna kara rahe haiM, kRSNa parezAna kara rahe haiM, krAisTa parezAna kara rahe haiN| kaise maiM kucha aura ho jAUM, jo maiM nahIM hUM--yahI naraka hai| kaise maiM vahI ho jAUM, maiM hUM - yahI svarga hai / aura jisa dina yaha khayAla hI miTa jAtA hai, yaha hone kI bAta hI, bikamiMga kI bAta hI miTa jAtI hai ki maiM kucha ho jAUM; jo hUM, hUM; jisa dina bIiMga hI raha jAtI hai, usa dina mokSa hai| lAotse to sAdhAraNa AdamI ke bar3e pakSa meM hai| vaha mahAmAnavoM ke pakSa meM nahIM hai| vaha manuSya ke pakSa meM hai, vizeSaNahIna manuSya ke pakSa meM hai; nobaDI, jisa para koI vizeSaNa nahIM, usake pakSa meM hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki hamArI sArI zikSA, sabhyatA aura saMskRti svabhAva para AvaraNa bana jAte haiN| to kyA aisI zikSA nahIM ho sakatI jo hamAre svabhAva para AvaraNa na bane, varana usake udaghATana meM sahayogI ho jAe? zikSA kA artha hI hotA hai, jo bAhara se dI jAe, koI aura de / saMskAra kA artha yaha hotA hai, bAhara se DAle jAeM, koI ddaale| to gahare artha meM sabhI zikSAeM aura sabhI saMskAra svabhAva para AvaraNa bneNge| itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki kucha AvaraNa bahuta jaTila hoM, kucha AvaraNa kama jaTila hoN| itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki kucha AvaraNa lohe ke bana jAeM aura kucha AvaraNa havA ke AvaraNa hoN| AvaraNa to hoMge hii| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leM /

Page #394
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 384 zikSA saMsAra ke lie jarUrI hai| agara saMsAra meM jInA hai, saMsAra meM calanA hai, vAsanA meM daur3anA hai, sakriya honA hai, to zikSA jarUrI hai| zikSA sakriyatA kA prabaMdha hai| isalie jo jitanA zikSita hai, utanA sakriyatA ke jagata saphala hotA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| jo jitanA azikSita hai, utane sakriyatA ke dvAra daravAje baMda ho jAte haiN| zikSA . sakriyatA kI TeknAlAjI hai| lekina svabhAva meM jAne ke lie kisI zikSA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| svabhAva meM jAne ke lie to jo bhI zikSA milI ho, usako chor3ane kA sAhasa caahie| jo bhI zikSA milI ho, use chor3ane kA sAhasa caahie| ise hama aisA samajheM, isa prazna ko hama aisA rakheM, to khayAla meM A jaae| lAotse kahatA hai ki vastra manuSya kI nagnatA ko chipA lete haiN| hama pUcha sakate haiM, mAnA ki vastra nagnatA ko chipA lete haiM, kyA aise koI vastra nahIM ho sakate jo nagnatA ko na chipAeM ? vastra to kaise bhI hoM, nagnatA ko chipAeMge; chipAne kI mAtrA meM pharka ho sakatA hai| kAMca ke vastra banAe jA sakate haiM, TrAMsapaireMTa; ve bahuta kama chipaaeNge| lekina phira bhI chipaaeNge| aura nagna kisI ko honA ho, to kaise bhI vastra hoM, use utAra kara rakha dene hoNge| cAhe ve lohe ke hoM aura cAhe kAMca ke hoM, cAhe unake pAra dikhAI par3atA ho aura cAhe pAra dikhAI na par3atA ho| vastra to haTA hI dene hoMge, to hI nagnatA prakaTa hogii| svabhAva hamArI AMtarika nagnatA hai| saMskRti, sabhyatA, zikSA hamAre vastra haiM / una vastroM meM hama daba jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre vastra itane upayogI siddha hote haiM ki hama bhUla hI jAte haiM ki vastroM ke alAvA bhI hamArA koI honA hai| bhItara kI bAta to hama chor3a deM, bAhara bhI aisA ho jAtA hai| agara Apa bhI apane Apako rAste meM nagna mila jAeM, to pahacAna na paaeNge| yA ki Apa socate haiM pahacAna leMge ? acAnaka eka dina Apa apane daravAje se nikaleM aura Apa hI apane ' ko daravAje para nagna mila jAeM! Apa nahIM pahacAna paaeNge| hama apane ko bhI apane vastroM se hI pahacAnate haiN| jarmana kanasanaTrezana kaiMpsa meM bar3I hairAnI aneka logoM ko anubhava huii| kyoMki jaba nAjI logoM ko pakar3ate the, to pahalA kAma yaha karate ki unake sAre vastra, unake saba sAmAna chIna lete| phira unake sira, dAr3hI, mUMcha saba ghoTa dete| to eka manasavida phraiMkela ne likhA hai...| vaha eka bar3A DAkTara, bar3A manasavida hai| vaha bhI pakar3A gayA, yahUdI hai| usake sAtha pAMca sau loga pakar3e gae, usake hI gAMva ke loga the| saba paricita the; koI vakIla thA, koI jaja thA, koI cikitsaka thA, koI zikSaka thA, koI koI thA / una pAMca sau hI logoM ke sira mUMr3a die gae; unake saba vastra, kapar3e, saba nikAla lie gae; cazmA ghar3I saba sAmAna alaga kara liyA gyaa| phraiMkela ne likhA hai ki jaba hama pAMca sau hI nagna khar3e hue, to koI kisI ko pahacAna na paae| samajha meM hI na Ae ki ye kauna loga khar3e haiM! aura phraiMkela ne likhA hai ki jaba maiM khuda AIne ke sAmane khar3A huA -- sira ghuTA, nagna - to mujhe bharosA na AyA ki yaha maiM hI huuN| ApakI apanI jo AiDeMTiTI hai, ApakA jo apanA tAdAtmya hai, vaha Apake vastra haiM bAhara bhI / jarA dekheM, eka majisTreTa ko aura eka cora ko nagna khar3A kara deM; phira batA deM, kauna majisTreTa hai aura kauna cora hai| ho sakatA hai, nagna cora hI zAna se khar3A ho aura majisTreTa cora mAlUma pdd'e| sArI garimA kho jAe majisTreTa kI; kyoMki vaha garimA vastroM kI hai| isalie vastroM para hamArA itanA mUlya hai| eka samrATa ke vastra chIna leM; saba china jAtA hai| bAhara hI aisA hotA, to ThIka thA; bhItara bhI aisA hI hai| bhItara ke vastra mahIna haiM, sUkSma haiM, patA nahIM calatA / zikSA hai| ApakI zikSA chIna leM, to Apa meM aura Apake naukara meM kahIM koI pharka raha jAe? Apa dasa-pAMca sAla vizvavidyAlaya meM jyAdA dera baiThe haiM, vaha jarA kama dera baiThA hai; para usane kitanA pharka lA diyA hai! Apa susaMskRta haiM, vaha asabhya hai| Apa jahAM jAeMge, loga namaskAra kreNge| vaha jahAM se bhI gujaregA, koI use dekhegA bhI nahIM /

Page #395
dharma hai-svayaM jamA ho jAnA kabhI Apane yaha khayAla kiyA ki Apake kamare meM eka mehamAna Ae, to eka AdamI bhItara AtA hai| aura jaba ApakA naukara usa kamare meM AtA hai, jAtA hai, to Apako patA bhI nahIM calatA ki koI AdamI bhItara AyA aura gyaa| naukara koI AdamI thor3e hI hai| naukara koI AdamI nahIM hai| pharka kyA hai ApakI Adamiyata meM aura usakI Adamiyata meM? itanA hI ki Apa skUla kI beMcoM para thor3I dera jyAdA baitthe| itanA hI ki Apake pAsa jo vastra haiM apane ko chipAne ke, ve jarA kImatI haiN| ApakI nagnatA jarA kImatI vastroM meM chipI hai aura usakI nagnatA jarA daridra vastroM meM chipI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, sabhI zikSA vastra nirmita karatI hai-bhItara AtmA para, svabhAva pr| sabhI. saMskAra, jo maiM hUM, usako dabA dete haiN| vaha kahatA hai, ina sabhI saMskAroM ko chor3a kara svayaM ko jAnA jAtA hai| nizcita hI, aisI saMskRti ho sakatI hai, jo itane jora se dabA de ki chuTakAre kA upAya na chodd'e| aisI bhI saMskRti ho sakatI hai, jo sAtha-sAtha chuTakArA bhI sikhaae| Apako aise kapar3e bhI pahanAe jA sakate haiM, jinako nikAlanA muzkila ho jaae| aura aise kapar3e bhI pahanAe jA sakate haiM ki Apa kSaNa meM unake bAhara nikala jaaeN| jo saMskRti aisI zikSA detI hai aura aise saMskAra detI hai, jinake bAhara nikalanA jarA bhI musIbata na ho, vaha saMskRti dhArmika hai| aura jo saMskRti aise vastra detI hai ki ve vastra nahIM, camar3I kI taraha pakar3a jAte haiM, chor3ate nahIM phira, chUTanA muzkila ho jAtA hai, unake bAhara nikalane meM bar3I ar3acana ho jAtI hai, vaha saMskRti adhArmika hai| dhArmika saMskRti vaha hai, jo svayaM se chuTane kA upAya bhI detI hai| dhArmika saMskRti vaha hai, jo Apako saMskAra bhI detI hai aura saMskAra ke bAhara jAne kA mArga bhI detI hai| lekina saMskAra to sabhI baaNdhege| sAtha meM bAhara nikalane kA mArga bhI ho sakatA hai; honA caahie| agara ho, to saMskRti dhArmika ho jAtI hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki pUrva-dhAraNA banA kara svayaM meM praveza karane para sarala sva kA udaghATana saMbhava nhiiN| batAeM ki pUrva-dhAraNA ke binA sva-bodha ke prati pravRtti saMbhava hai kyA? kyA jijJAsA kA mUla kAraNa vastu-tatva kA pUrva-jJAna nahIM hai? isako hI kahate haiM puurv-dhaarnnaa| yaha prazna pUrva-dhAraNA se bharA huA hai| jaise ve kahate haiM, 'pUrva-dhAraNA banA kara svayaM meM praveza karanA saMbhava nhiiN|' yaha mAnA huA ho gyaa| praveza karake dekhA hai? yaha dhAraNA banA lI binA praveza kie ki saMbhava nhiiN| aba saMbhava bahuta muzkila hogaa| yaha dhAraNA hI rukAvaTa DAlegI ki saMbhava nhiiN| jo saMbhava nahIM hai, usakA prayAsa hI kyoM kriegaa| asaMbhava hai, daravAjA baMda kara liyaa| aba kaThina ho jaaegaa| dhAraNAmukta hone kA artha hai ki binA jAne mana ko khulA rakheM, bAMdhe mt| saMbhava hai yA asaMbhava hai, aisA nirNaya na kreN| prayoga kareM, nirNaya na kreN| anubhava kareM, nirNaya na kreN| anubhava se hI nirNaya ko Ane deN| nirNaya se anubhava ko mata nikaaleN| kyoMki agara pahale hI taya kara liyA, to phira prayoga kI vaijJAnikatA samApta ho gii| Apa to pahale hI taya kara lie haiM ki kyA hone vAlA hai| aba jAnane ko kucha bacA nhiiN| aura aba ApakA yaha jo mana hai, pUrI koziza karegA vahI siddha karane kA jo isane mAna liyA hai| hama saba apane mana ko siddha karane meM lage rahate haiN| jo mAna lete haiM, vaha sahI nikale, bar3I khuzI hotI hai| eka mitra mere pAsa Ae the| unhoMne kahA, gItA meM Apako sunA, taba to mana ko bar3I khuzI huii| abhI lAotse meM sunate haiM, to utanI khuzI nahIM hotI, balki thor3I becainI hotI hai| 385

Page #396
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 gItA meM sunA, to mana ko khuzI huI hogI; kyoMki gItA pahale se hI mAne baiThe the| to lagA hogA ki ThIka vahI kaha rahe haiM, jo maiM mAnatA huuN| citta ko bar3I zAMti milatI hai| mere ahaMkAra meM eka aura IMTa jar3a gii| makAna aura thor3A bar3A huaa| agara koI aisI bAta patA cale ki makAna kI eka IMTa khisaka gaI aura nIMva hilane lagI, to becainI hotI hai| hama satya kI talAza meM thor3e hI haiM; hama apane hI mana kI talAza meM haiN| hamArA mana siddha ho jAe; aura saba buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, kabIra hamAre gavAhI ho jaaeN| gavAhI, adAlata meM jaise AdamI gavAhiyAM khar3I kara detA hai ki ye bAraha gavAha khar3e haiM mere; aisA hamArA bhI mana hai ki mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa, krAisTa, hamAre gavAha kI taraha khar3e ho jAeM aura kaheM ki tuma bilakula ThIka ho| tuma ThIka ho, yaha sAre loga kaha deM, to citta bar3A prasanna hotA hai| lekina ye loga bar3e gar3abar3a haiN| yaha Apako ThIka karane kI inheM jarA bhI ciMtA nahIM hai| jo ThIka hai, vahI ThIka hai; cAhe usameM Apako miTanA hI kyoM na pdd'e| lekina dhyAna rakheM, unakI dayA bar3I hai| agara Apako ThIka kaha deM, to Apa bImAra hI bane rhoge| ApakI bImArI aura bddh'egii| samarthita ho jAegI, to aura bddh'egii| Apa koI bhI dhAraNA jaba taya hI kara lete haiM, to phira satya kI khoja usI kSaNa baMda ho gii| satya kI tarapha jAne kA artha hI hai ki maiM niSpakSa jA rahA huuN| lekina una mitra ne pUchA hai ki agara hama isako mAna hI na leM ki AtmA bhItara hai, to AtmA ko jAnane kI pravRtti hI kyoM paidA hogI? unakA khayAla hai ki jijJAsA tabhI paidA hotI hai, jaba hameM patA ho ki kucha hai| lekina jijJAsA yaha bhI to ho sakatI hai ki hamAre mana meM khayAla uThe ki kucha hai yA kucha nahIM hai? Apa isa kamare ke bAhara se nikale; isa kamare ke bhItara kyA hai, isake jAnane kI jijJAsA ho sakatI hai binA yaha jAne ki kyA hai| saca to yaha hai ki agara Apako pakkA hI pahale se bharosA ho gayA hai ki kamare ke bhItara kyA hai, to jijJAsA kI koI jarUrata na raha gii| jitanA bar3A bharosA, utanI kama jijnyaasaa| aura agara zraddhA pUrNa hai binA jAne, to jijJAsA kI koI AvazyakatA hI na rhii| kyA jarUrata hai? agara Apako patA hI hai ki bhItara AtmA hai aura mahAvIra, buddha aura saba khoja-khoja kara kaha gae, aba hama aura kisalie mehanata kareM? aura eka daphA patA cala gayA, bAta khatama ho gaI ki hai bhItara, hama dUsarA kAma kreN| isI meM kyoM samaya lagAeM? agara Apako pakkA hI patA cala gayA, to jijJAsA mara jaaegii| nahIM, Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM ki bhItara kyA hai| eka ghuppa aMdhakAra hai| ora-chora patA nahIM clte| koI pahacAna nahIM mAlUma hotii| kyA hai bhItara? hai bhI kucha yA nahIM hai? mRtyu hai yA amRta? vahAM koI hai bhI yA sirpha eka zUnya hai? taba jijJAsA paidA hotI hai| jijJAsA kA artha hai : jahAM Apa avAka khar3e haiM aura Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| jahAM dhAraNA hai, vahAM Apa avAka nahIM haiM; Apako patA hai hii| isalie dhAraNA vAle loga jijJAsa nahIM hote| jijJAsA kI to paripUrNatA tabhI hai, jaba dhAraNA kI parama zUnyatA ho| jisa mAtrA meM dhAraNA, usa mAtrA meM jijJAsA kama ho jaaegii| isalie bacce jijJAsu hote haiM, dekhA hai; bUr3he jijJAsu nahIM hote| kyA kAraNa hai? bacce aise prazna pUchate haiM ki . bar3e-bar3e bUr3he bhI unakA javAba nahIM de paate| bacce jijJAsu hote haiM, kyoMki dhAraNA unakI koI bhI nahIM hai| bUr3he kI jijJAsA samApta ho jAtI hai, dhAraNA hI dhAraNAoM kA Dhera laga gayA hotA hai, jijJAsA bilakula nahIM raha jaatii| bUr3he bhI usI jagata meM khar3e hote haiM, bacce bhI usI jagata meM khar3e haiN| lekina bUr3hoM ko koI jijJAsA paidA nahIM hotii| subaha sUraja nikalatA hai; bUr3hA bhI dekhatA hai, baccA bhI dekhatA hai| bacce ko tatkAla jijJAsA paidA hotI hai-kyA hai? pakSI gIta gAtA hai| bacce ko jijJAsA hotI hai-kyA hai? bUr3he ko koI jijJAsA nahIM hotii| agara baccA pUchatA bhI hai, to vaha kahatA hai, cupa rho| jaba bar3e ho jAoge, jAna loge| 386

Page #397
dharma hai-svayaM jamA ho jAnA , isako khuda bhI bar3e hokara patA nahIM calA hai| magara eka bAta isako patA cala gaI hai ki bar3e hote-hote jijJAsA mara jAtI hai| pUchegA hI nahIM, jAnane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| yaha beTA bhI kala bUr3hA hokara apane beTe se kahegA ki ghabar3Ao mata, abhI tumhArI umra kama hai, jaba umra bar3I ho jAegI, saba jAna loge| lekina jinakI umra bar3I hai, unako kyA patA hai? kucha patA nahIM hai| sirpha unakI jijJAsA mara gii| unakI jo tAjagI thI pUchane kI, vaha kho gii| jo khojane kI AkAMkSA thI, vaha mara gii| Dhera siddhAMtoM ke unake pAsa ho ge| hara cIja kA uttara unake pAsa hai| prazna unake pAsa eka bhI nahIM hai, uttara unake pAsa saba haiN| prazna unake bilakula kho gae haiN| jAnakArI bahuta unake pAsa ho gaI hai| isalie bUr3he ke bhItara zarIra hI bUr3hA ho jAe, yaha to svAbhAvika hai| lekina yaha AtmA kA bUr3hA ho jAnA hai| zarIra to bUr3hA ho, yaha svAbhAvika hai| lekina agara kisI bUr3he ke bhItara zarIra bUr3hA ho aura bacce jaisI jijJAsA jArI rahe, to bur3hApe se jyAdA suMdara aura ghaTanA jagata meM dUsarI nahIM hai| kyoMki taba bacce jaisI tAjI osa subaha kI bhItara hotI hai| aura jiMdagI ke anubhava kacare kI taraha dabA nahIM pAte aura jiMdagI kI dhAraNAeM rAkha nahIM bana pAtIM, to vaise bUr3he kI AMkhoM meM baccA jhAMkatA hai| aura jisa dina anubhava ho bUr3he kA aura jijJAsA ho bacce kI, usa dina vyakti satya ke nikaTatama hotA hai| lekina hamArI takalIpha yaha hai ki hama socate haiM ki agara hameM pahale se patA hI nahIM hai, to hama khojane hI kyoM jAeMge? khojane jAne kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki patA nahIM hai, isalie hama khojane jAte haiN| dhAraNA hatyA hai svayaM kI aura satya se bacane kA upAya hai| kahA hai unhoMne, 'kyA jijJAsA kA mUla kAraNa vastu-tatva kA pUrva-jJAna nahIM hai?' __ agara pUrva-jJAna hI hai, to jijJAsA to phira mUr3hatA hogii| jJAna ke bhI pUrva jJAna kaise ho sakatA hai? jJAna hogA, tabhI! aura jaba jJAna hogA, to jijJAsA kho jaaegii| khatarA yahI hai ki binA jJAna hue bhI jijJAsA kho sakatI hai, agara hama dUsaroM ke jJAna ko apanA jJAna mAna leN| use hama pUrva-jJAna kahate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki AtmA hai anaMta vIrya, anaMta AnaMda, anaMta jJAna; aisI hai, aisI hai, aisI hai| yaha unakA jJAna hai| hamAre lie yaha pUrva-jJAna bana sakatA hai| isa pUrva-jJAna kA matalaba kyA huA? isakA matalaba huA, yaha mahAvIra kA jJAna hai; hameM to kucha patA nahIM isa AtmA kaa| lekina mahAvIra ke zabdoM ko hama svIkAra kara lete haiN| mahAvIra ke zabdoM ko kitane loga svIkAra kie hue haiM, unameM se kauna mahAvIra kI khoja para jAtA hai? buddha ko kitane karor3oM loga mAnate haiM; lekina kauna buddha jaisA khojatA hai? vaha to bhalA ho ki buddha ko koI aura buddha nahIM milA pUrva-jJAna dene vaalaa| khuda hI khojA, to paayaa| satya svayaM kI khoja se milatA hai| itanA sastA nahIM hai ki dUsare se mila jaae| hAM, dUsare se jJAna mila sakatA hai| lAotse usa jJAna ko hI kahatA hai, chor3o! yaha buddhimattA chor3o, jo udhAra hai| pUchA hai, 'kyA sva-bodha AnaMda-rUpa nahIM hai? yadi hai, to sva-bodha ko AnaMda-rUpa mAnane meM Apako saMkoca kyoM hai? zrutiyAM to AtmA ko spaSTa rUpa se AnaMda-svarUpa mAnatI haiN|' zrutiyAM mAnatI hoNgii| jinhoMne kahA hogA, unhoMne jAnA hogaa| jinhoMne jAnA hai, una sabhI ne kahA hai ki vaha AnaMda-rUpa hai| lekina khatarA to vahAM zurU hotA hai ki jinhoMne nahIM jAnA ve bhI mAna lete haiM ki vaha AnaMda-rUpa hai| khatarA jAnane vAloM kA nahIM hai, khatarA sunane vAloM ke sAtha hai| Apa bhI mAna kara baiTha jAte haiM ki AnaMda-rUpa hai| 387

Page #398
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 Apako na AnaMda kA patA hai ki AnaMda kyA hai, AnaMda-rUpa kA kyA artha hogA! na AtmA kA patA hai ki AtmA kyA hai! na AnaMda kA patA hai ki AnaMda kyA hai! lekina yaha vAkya bar3A surucikara lagatA hai ki AtmA AnaMda-rUpa hai| isakA artha kyA hogA? dukha Apane jAnA hai| sukha kI kabhI koI jhalaka pAI hogii| AnaMda kI to koI jhalaka Apako nahIM hai| to jaba bhI Apa samajhate haiM ki AtmA AnaMda-rUpa hai, Apa socate haiM, khUba sukha, sadA sukha rahegA, aisI kucha hogii| Apake lie AnaMda kA artha sukha kA hI vistAra ho sakatA hai| saghana sukha hogA, kabhI samApta na hone vAlA sukha hogA-yahI ApakI dhAraNA ho sakatI hai| AnaMda kA sukha se utanA hI saMbaMdha hai, jitanA dukha se| donoM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| AtmA kA bhI patA nahIM, AnaMda kA bhI patA nahIM; lekina zabda sunate-sunate lagatA hai ki patA ho gayA-AtmA AnaMda hai| isako doharAte raheM baiTha kara AtmA AnaMda hai, AtmA AnaMda hai| usase kucha bhI nahIM hogaa|| lAotse kI dRSTi yaha nahIM hai ki AtmA AnaMda nahIM hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki hama kucha na kaheMge ki AtmA kyA hai| tumhIM jAo aura jaano| hama itanA hI kaheMge ki tuma kaise jA sakate ho| hama yaha na kaheMge ki jAne para tumheM kyA milegaa| kyoMki tuma itane dhokhebAja ho ki binA jAe yahIM baiTha kara raTane lagoge ki AtmA AnaMda hai, AtmA AnaMda hai| aura bAra-bAra punarukta karake apane ko hI sammohita kara loge aura yaha bhUla hI jAoge ki tuma pahuMce nahIM ho, tumheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| satya kyA hai, ise kahane se Apako zabda sunAI par3ate haiM, satya sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| zabda sunAI par3ate haiM, aura bAra-bAra sunane se zabda paricita ho jAte haiN| aura paricita zabda khataranAka haiN| yahUdiyoM meM eka prathA hai aura kImatI prathA hai ki paramAtmA kA nAma na liyA jaae| to yahUdiyoM ne paramAtmA kA jo nAma rakhA hai| vaha hai yaahveh| usa zabda kA itanA hI matalaba hotA hai ki jisakA koI nAma nahIM hai| kyoMki nAma bAra-bAra doharAne se kahIM aisA bhrama na paidA ho jAe ki tuma jAnate ho| aura yAhaveha, jisa zabda kA artha itanA hI hotA hai ki jisakA koI nAma nahIM, isakA bhI upayoga nahIM karanA hai| nahIM to yahI nAma bana jaaegaa| AdamI ke lie takalIpheM haiN| aura una takalIphoM ko jo samajhate haiM, ve nahIM kaheMge ki kyA hai AtmA; ve itanA hI kaheMge ki kaise tuma jA sakate ho, jaao| aMdhe se kyA phAyadA hai kahane kA ki prakAza kyA hai| itanA hI kAphI hai ki kyA hai ilAja, kyA hai auSadhi ki AMkheM khula jaaeN| aura khatarA hai yaha ki aMdhe ko Apa batA deM ki prakAza yaha hai aura aMdhA bhI suna le| kyoMki aMdhA baharA to nahIM hai, sunatA hai| balki saca yaha hai ki AMkha vAloM se aMdhe jyAdA sunate haiN| khayAla kiyA Apane, aMdhoM ke kAna teja ho jAte haiN| AMkha kI tAkata bhI kAna ko hI mila jAtI hai| to aMdhe sunane meM bar3e kuzala ho jAte haiN| aMdhoM kI smRti bhI jyAdA hotI hai AMkha vAloM se| kyoMki AMkha se banatI haiM hamArI koI nabbe pratizata smRtiyaaN| vaha kAma baMda ho jAtA hai| to sArI smRti kI zakti kAna ko mila jAtI hai| to aMdhe kI smRti bhI bar3I tIvra hotI hai| to aMdhe ko agara koI batA de ki prakAza kyA hai, to vaha suna bhI legA, samajha bhI legA, samajhegA ki samajha liyA, kaMThastha kara legA, smRti majabUta ho jaaegii| vaha bhUla hI jAegA ki maiM aMdhA hUM aura prakAza se merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, aura na merI prakAza se koI pahacAna hai, AMkha vAle kahate haiM ki prakAza aisA hai| ina mitra ne likhA hai, zrutiyAM kahatI haiN...| AMkha vAle kahate haiM ki prakAza aisA hai| AMkha vAloM ke kahane se kyA saMbaMdha hai? AMkha caahie| aura khatarA yahI hai ki aMdhe bhI kaMThastha kara lete haiN| 388

Page #399
isalie lAotse nahIM carcA karatA ki AtmA kyA hai, kyA nahIM hai| vaha itanA hI kahatA hai, kaise AMkha kI cikitsA ho sakatI hai| basa vaha cikitsA ho jAe, to kAphI hai| dharma hai-svayaM jaisA ho jAbA eka mitra ne pUchA hai, hama dhArmika hI kyoM ThoM, jaba na Adi kA patA hai, na aMta kA, na Izvara-AtmA kA koI patA hai? buddha puruSa kahate haiM jisa satya kI bAta, yadi vaha satya hai, to ve sabhI ko usakA anubhava kyoM nahIM karavA pAte haiM? koI nahIM kahatA Apase ki Apa dhArmika hoN| kama se kama lAotse to nahIM khegaa| kyoMki dhArmika logoM ne itane upadrava kie haiM ki Apa na hoM, to acchA hai| lAotse nahIM kahatA ki dhArmika hoN| lAotse to itanA hI kahatA hai ki jo Apa haiM, vahI hoN| Apa pUcha sakate haiM ki vahI hama kyoM hoM? kyoMki vahI Apa ho sakate haiN| aura kucha hone kA upAya nahIM hai| hAM, aura kucha hone kI Apa koziza kara sakate haiN| usa koziza meM jIvana vyartha ho sakatA hai| lekina Apa kaha sakate haiM ki hama jIvana ko vyartha kyoM na kareM? koI Apako roka nahIM sktaa| aura isIlie buddha puruSa bhI hAra jAte haiM aura Apako satya kA jJAna nahIM karavA paate| kyoMki Apa kahate haiM, hama satya kA jJAna kyoM kareM? buddha puruSa bhI kyA kara sakate haiM! kaha sakate haiN| jo AnaMda unheM upalabdha huA hai, jo zAMti unhoMne pAI hai, jo prakAza unheM milA hai, usakI pyAsa jagAne kI ceSTA kara sakate haiN| ve prakAza to nahIM de sakate, lekina pyAsa jagAne kI ceSTA kara sakate haiN| lekina Apa yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki kyoM hamArI pyAsa jagAne kI ceSTA kara rahe haiM? lekina Apa thor3A samajhane kI koziza kreN| agara Apa dhArmika nahIM honA cAhate haiM, Apa yahAM pahuMca kaise gae? Apako yaha prazna pUchane kA khayAla kyoM AyA? koI becainI hai bhItara, jo Apako yahAM taka le AI, aura Apane itanI kRpA kI aura prazna likhaa| itanA kaSTa utthaayaa| koI becainI hai bhiitr| eka bAta taya hai ki Apa kucha khoja rahe haiN| nahIM to Ane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai, prazna pUchane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| koI khoja hai| Apa kyA khoja rahe haiM? buddha usI ko dharma kahate haiM, lAotse usI ko tAo kahate haiN| Apako patA ho yA na patA ho, Apa dharma khoja rahe haiN| Apako yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki Apa kyA khoja rahe haiN| thor3A apane bhItara jAMca-par3atAla kareM: kyA hai AkAMkSA? kyA hai talAza? hameM yaha bhI to patA nahIM ki hama kauna haiM, kyoM haiM, kisa vajaha se haiM? hamArA honA bilakula akAraNa mAlUma hotA hai| isa pRthvI para jaise acAnaka pheMka die gae haiN| kyoM haiM? becainI hai bhiitr| aura vaha becainI taba taka samApta na hogI, jaba taka isa astitva ke bhItara apanI jar3oM kA hameM anubhava na ho jaae| jaba taka hama isa astitva aura apane bIca eka saMbaMdha ko na jAna leM, taba taka hameM becainI jArI rhegii| dhArmika hone kA aura kyA artha hai? zabdoM meM jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| dhArmika hone kA itanA hI artha hai: vaha AdamI jisane astitva aura apane bIca saMbaMdha khoja liyA, jisane virATa aura apane bIca nAtA khoja liyA, jo aba isa jagata meM eka paradezI, ajanabI, sTraijara nahIM hai| yaha jagata usakA parivAra ho gyaa| ye cAMda-tAre aura sUraja usakA parivAra ho ge| aba vaha apane ghara meM hai| dhArmika hone kA kyA matalaba hai? dhArmika hone kA matalaba hai ki hama kahIM paradeza meM nahIM bhaTaka rahe haiM, hama kinhIM ajanabI logoM ke bIca meM nahIM haiM; yaha jagata hamArA ghara hai| 389

Page #400
tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 390 lekina makAna ghara nahIM hotaa| makAna to sabhI haiN| kauna sA makAna ghara hotA hai ApakA? jisake bIca aura Apake bIca eka Atmaikya sthApita ho jAtA hai, jisake bIca aura Apake bIca eka AMtarika milana ho jAtA hai, taba makAna ghara ho jAtA hai| adhArmika AdamI saMsAra meM rahatA hai aura dhArmika AdamI paramAtmA meN| saMsAra aura usake bIca eka saMbaMdha, gahana saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai| usake bhItara ke hRdaya kI vINA para jagata kI saba cIjeM saMgIta uThAne lagatI haiN| sUraja phira parAyA nahIM hai| aura cAMda-tAre phira dUra nahIM haiN| sabhI kucha apanA hai| aura yaha sArA virATa brahmAMDa apanA ghara hai| aisI jo pratIti hai, vaha dhArmikatA hai| agara Apa isa jagata meM eka parivAra ko khoja rahe haiM, eka prema ko, to Apa dharma ko khoja rahe haiN| agara Apa eka vyakti ke bhI prema meM par3ate haiM, to Apane jagata ke eka hisse ko dhArmika banA liyaa| phira jitanA jisakA bar3A hai parivAra, utanA hai usakA gahana AnaMda / kucha loga aise haiM ki ve hI unakA akelA parivAra haiN| kahIM unakA koI nAtA-riztA nahIM hai| phira agara aise logoM ko lagane lagatA hai ki hama AuTasAiDara haiN...| kolina vilsana ne eka kitAba likhI hai - di AuTasAiDara / isa yuga ke lie pratIka- kitAba hai| isa yuga hara AdamI ko lagatA hai ki maiM eka ajanabI huuN| kyoM hUM ? kisase merA kyA saMbaMdha hai ? kauna merA, maiM kisakA ? kahIM koI dikhAI nahIM par3atA jor3a / ukhar3e ukhar3e loga, jaise vRkSa ko jamIna se ukhAr3a diyA ho aura havA meM laTakA diyA ho, vaise hama haiM / dhArmika hone kA artha hai, jar3oM kI khoja / simona vela ne eka kitAba likhI hai - di nIDa phaoNra di rUTsa / isa sadI meM thor3e se dhArmika vyaktiyoM meM vaha mahilA bhI eka thI / usane likhA hai ki dharma jo hai, vaha jar3oM kI talAza hai| yaha jo laTakA huA AkAza meM, adhara meM laTakA huA vRkSa hai - sUkhatA huA, kumhalAtA huA, tar3apatA huA - isako vApasa jagaha denI hai jamIna meN| isako phira isakI jar3eM mila jAeM, yaha phira harA ho jAe, isameM phira phUla Ane lageM / dhArmika hone kA artha hai: apanI hI khoja, apane aura jagata ke bIca kisI saMbaMdha kI khoj| apane aura jagata ke bIca kisI gahana prema kI khoja / maiM nahIM kahatA ki Apa dhArmika ho jaaeN| lekina isa jamIna para eka bhI aisA AdamI nahIM hai, jo dhArmika nahIM honA cAha rahA hai, bhalA vaha inakAra hI kyoM na kara rahA ho| eka AdamI aisA khojanA muzkila hai, jo dhArmika na honA cAha rahA ho| dharma ko vaha zabda kyA detA ho, yaha usakI marjI / vaha apanI AkAMkSA ko kyA rUpa- AkRti detA ho, yaha bhI usakI marjI / lekina mujhe aba taka aisA eka AdamI nahIM milA, jo dhArmika hone kI talAza meM nahIM hai| jisako hama nAstika kahate haiM, vaha bhI talAza meM hai| asala meM, AdamI kI talAza hI yahI hai ki vaha isa jagata meM koI asaMgata aura vyarthatA to nahIM hai ? isa jagata meM koI ukhar3I huI cIja, vyartha kI cIja to nahIM hai? isa jagata meM usake hone kI koI arthavattA hai yA nahIM, koI signIphikeMsa? vaha hai, to isa virATa meM usakA koI mUlya hai ? isa jagata meM mUlya kI khoja dharma hai| Apa haiM, ApakA koI mUlya hai isa jagata meM ? kImata ho sakatI hai; mUlya koI hai ApakA isa jagata meM ? agara ApakA koI mUlya hai, to usakA artha huA ki yaha jagata Apake bhItara se vikasita ho rahA hai; yaha virATa cetanA kI dhArA Apake bhItara se vikAsamAna ho rahI hai| yaha pUrA jagata Apako cAhatA hai; Apake hue binA adhUrA hotA / Apa na hote, to yaha jagata adhUrA hotA, kucha kamI hotI, kucha khAlI jagaha hotii| Apane isa jagata ko bharA hai| isa jagata aura Apake bIca koI gaharA lena-dena hai| pratipala yaha jagata Apako de rahA hai aura Apase le rahA hai| Apa aura jagata ke bIca eka gaharA aMtarmilana hai / isa aMtarmilana kI khoja hI dharma hai|

Page #401
dharma hai-svayaM jaisA ho jAbA para maiM nahIM kahatA ki Apa dhArmika ho jaaeN| duniyA meM koI kisI ke kahane se kabhI dhArmika nahIM huA hai| balki itane loga jo adhArmika dikhAI par3ate haiM, yaha bahuta ceSTA karane kA phala hai| cArlsa DArvina ne apane Atma-saMsmaraNoM meM eka bar3I hairAnI kI bAta likhI hai| usane likhA hai, kucha cIjeM aisI haiM ki jo ceSTA karane se viparIta pariNAma lAtI haiN| usane kahIM yaha par3hA thaa| vaha to vaijJAnika AdamI thA , ddaarvin| usane socA, binA prayoga kie kaise...! to usane apane par3osa ke dasa javAna lar3akoM ko bulaayaa| suMghanI hotI hai nAka meM sUMghane kii| vaha una dasoM ke sAmane rakhI aura unase kahA ki maiM tumase pUchatA hUM, tumane kabhI yaha nAsa, yaha suMghanI sUMgha kara dekhI hai? una saba ne kahA, hameM anubhava hai, bar3e jora se chIMkeM AtI haiN| to DArvina ne kahA ki maiMne ye dasa nagada sone ke sikke rakhe haiN| jisako bhI chIMka A jAegI suMghanI lene para, nagada eka sone kA sikkA use duuNgaa| una dasoM ne suMghanI lI, bar3I koziza kI chIMka ko lAne kI, rupayA sAmane rakhA thA, chIMka hai ki nahIM AtI hai| AMkha se AMsU bahate haiM, muMha lAla ho jAtA hai; lekina chIMka hai ki nahIM AtI hai| dasa meM se eka bhI saphala nahIM huA chIMka lAne meN| Apa bhI saphala na hoMge; chIMka lAne kI koziza kreN| chIMka AtI hai, lAI nahIM jaatii| dhArmika honA hotA hai; koI Apako dhArmika banA nahIM sktaa| isalie dharmaguruoM ne milA kara pRthvI ko adhArmika banA diyA hai| dharmaguruoM kI ceSTAoM kA phala yaha hai ki kisI ko chIMka hI nahIM aatii| saba lAne kI koziza meM lage haiN| lekina mekenijma hai| kucha cIjeM haiM, jo sahaja hoM, to hI hotI haiN| ceSTA se hoM, nahIM hotI haiN| aura lAotse isalie sahaja para jora detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha jo parama satya hai jIvana kA, yaha sahaja hotA hai| tuma jitane sahaja ho jAoge, yaha chalAMga laga jaaegii| tuma jitanI ceSTA karoge, utanI yaha chalAMga asaMbhava hai| Aja itanA hii| rukeM, pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| 391

Page #402

Page #403
ozo-eka paricaya buddhatva kI pravAhamAna dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiM, ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai : ozo pUrva tathA ozo pshcaat| ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anUThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| madhyapradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disaMbara 1931 ko janme ozo kA bacapana kA nAma rajanIza candramohana thaa| unhoMne jIvana ke prAraMbhika kAla meM hI eka nirbhIka svataMtra AtmA kA paricaya diyaa| khataroM se khelanA unheM prItikara thaa| 100 phITa UMce pula se kUda kara barasAta meM uphanatI nadI ko taira kara pAra karanA unake lie sAdhAraNa khela thaa| yuvA ozo ne apanI alaukika buddhi tathA dRr3hatA se paMDita-purohitoM, mullA-pAdariyoM, saMta-mahAtmAoM-jo svAnubhava ke binA hI bhIr3a ke aguvA bane baiThe the-kI mUr3hatAoM aura pAkhaMDoM kA pardAphAza kiyaa| 21 mArca 1953 ko ikkIsa varSa kI Ayu meM ozo saMbodhi (parama jAgaraNa) ko upalabdha hue| saMbodhi ke saMbaMdha meM ve kahate haiM : 'aba maiM kisI bhI prakAra kI khoja meM nahIM huuN| astitva ne apane samasta dvAra mere lie khola diye haiN|' una dinoM ve jabalapura ke eka kAleja meM darzanazAstra ke vidyArthI the| saMbodhi ghaTita hone ke pazcAta bhI unhoMne apanI zikSA jArI rakhI aura sana 1957 meM sAgara vizvavidyAlaya se darzanazAstra meM prathama zreNI meM prathama (golDameDalisTa) raha kara ema.e. kI upAdhi prApta kii| isake pazcAta ve jabalapura vizvavidyAlaya meM darzanazAstra ke prAdhyApaka pada para kArya karane lge| vidyArthiyoM ke bIca ve 'AcArya rajanIza' ke nAma se atizaya lokapriya the| vizvavidyAlaya ke apane nau sAloM ke adhyApana-kAla ke daurAna ve pUre bhArata meM bhramaNa bhI karate rhe| prAyaH 60-70 hajAra kI saMkhyA meM zrotA unakI sabhAoM meM upasthita hote| ve AdhyAtmika jana-jAgaraNa kI eka lahara phailA rahe the| unakI vANI meM aura unakI upasthiti meM vaha jAdU thA, vaha sugaMdha thI, jo kisI pAra ke loka se AtI hai| sana 1966 meM ozo ne vizvavidyAlaya ke prAdhyApaka pada se tyAgapatra de diyA tAki astitva ne jisa parama bhagavattA kA khajAnA una para luTAyA hai use ve pUrI mAnavatA ko bAMTa sakeM aura eka naye manuSya ko janma dene kI prakriyA meM samagrataH laga skeN| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| isa naye manuSya ke binA pRthvI kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| sana 1970 meM ozo baMbaI meM rahane ke lie A gye| aba pazcima se satya ke khojI bhI jo akelI bhautika 393

Page #404
samRddhi se Uba cuke the aura jIvana ke kinhIM aura gahare rahasyoM ko jAnane aura samajhane ke lie utsuka the, una taka pahuMcane lge| ozo ne unheM dezanA dI ki agalA kadama dhyAna hai| dhyAna hI jIvana meM sArthakatA ke phUloM ke khilane meM sahayogI siddha hogaa| isI varSa sitaMbara meM, manAlI (himAlaya) meM Ayojita apane eka zivira meM ozo ne nava-saMnyAsa meM dIkSA denA prAraMbha kiyaa| isI samaya ke AsapAsa ve AcArya rajanIza se bhagavAna zrI rajanIza ke rUpa meM jAne jAne lge| sana 1974 meM ve apane bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha pUnA A gaye jahAM 'zrI rajanIza Azrama' kI sthApanA huii| pUnA Ane ke bAda unake prabhAva kA dAyarA vizvavyApI hone lgaa| zrI rajanIza Azrama pUnA meM pratidina apane pravacanoM meM ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" ozo apane AvAsa se dina meM kevala do bAra bAhara Ate-prAtaH pravacana dene ke lie aura saMdhyA samaya satya kI yAtrA para nikale hue sAdhakoM ko mArgadarzana evaM naye premiyoM ko saMnyAsa-dIkSA dene ke lie| , sana 1980 meM kaTTarapaMthI hiMdU samudAya ke eka sadasya dvArA unakI hatyA kA prayAsa bhI unake eka pravacana ke daurAna kiyA gyaa| ___ acAnaka zArIrika rUpa se bImAra ho jAne se 1981 kI vasaMta Rtu meM ve mauna meM cale gye| cikitsakoM ke parAmarza para usI varSa jUna meM unheM amarIkA le jAyA gyaa| unake amarIkI ziSyoM ne oregaeNna rAjya ke madhya bhAga meM 64,000 ekar3a jamIna kharIdI thI jahAM unhoMne ozo ko rahane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha ardha-registAnI jagaha eka phUlate-phalate kamyUna meM parivartita hotI gii| vahAM lagabhaga 5,000 premI mitra mila-jula kara apane sadguru ke sAnnidhya meM AnaMda aura utsava ke vAtAvaraNa meM eka anUThe nagara ke sRjana ko yathArtha rUpa de rahe the| zIghra hI yaha nagara rajanIzapurama nAma se saMyukta rAjya amarIkA kA eka nigamIkRta (inkArporeTeDa) zahara bana gyaa| kiMtu kaTTarapaMthI IsAI dharmAdhIzoM ke dabAva meM va rAjanItijJoM ke nihita svArthavaza prAraMbha se hI kamyUna ke isa prayoga ko naSTa karane ke lie amarIkA kI saMghIya, rAjya aura sthAnIya sarakAreM hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahI thiiN| jaise acAnaka eka dina ozo mauna ho gaye the vaise hI acAnaka aktUbara 1984 meM unhoMne punaH pravacana denA prAraMbha kara diyaa| jIvana-satyoM ke itane spaSTavAdI va mukhara vivecanoM se nihita svArthoM kI jar3eM aura bhI caramarAne lgiiN| aktUbara 1985 meM amarIkI sarakAra ne ozo para ApravAsa-niyamoM ke ullaMghana ke 35 managaDhaMta Aropa lgaae| binA kisI giraphtArI-vAraMTa ke ozo ko baMdUkoM kI noka para hirAsata meM le liyA gyaa| 12 dinoM taka 394

Page #405
unakI jamAnata svIkAra nahIM kI gayI aura unake hAtha-paira meM hathakar3I va ber3iyAM DAla kara unheM eka jela se dUsarI jela meM ghumAte hue porTalaiMDa (oregaeNna) le jAyA gyaa| isa prakAra, jo yAtrA kula pAMca ghaMTe kI hai vaha ATha dina meM pUrI kI gyii| jela meM unake zarIra ke sAtha bahuta durvyavahAra kiyA gayA aura yahIM saMghIya sarakAra ke adhikAriyoM ne unheM 'theliyama' nAmaka dhIme asara vAlA jahara diyaa| . 14 navaMbara 1985 ko amarIkA chor3a kara ozo bhArata lauTa aaye| yahAM kI tatkAlIna sarakAra ne bhI unheM samUce vizva se alaga-thalaga kara dene kA pUrA prayAsa kiyaa| taba ozo nepAla cale gye| nepAla meM bhI unheM adhika samaya taka rukane kI anumati nahIM dI gyii| pharavarI 1986 meM ozo vizva-bhramaNa ke lie nikale jisakI zuruAta unhoMne grIsa se kI, lekina amarIkA ke dabAva ke aMtargata 21 dezoM ne yA to unheM deza se niSkAsita kiyA yA phira deza meM praveza kI anumati hI nahIM dii| ina tathAkathita svataMtra va lokatAMtrika dezoM meM grIsa, iTalI, sviTjaralaiMDa, svIDana, greTa briTena, pazcima jarmanI, hAlaiMDa, kanADA, jamAikA aura spena pramukha the| ozo julAI 1986 meM bambaI aura janavarI 1987 meM pUnA ke apane Azrama meM lauTa Ae, jo aba ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| yahAM ve punaH apanI krAMtikArI zailI meM apane pravacanoM se paMDita-purohitoM aura rAjanetAoM ke pAkhaMDoM va mAnavatA ke prati unake SaDyaMtroM kA pardAphAza karane lge| isI bIca bhArata sahita sArI duniyA ke buddhijIvI varga va samAcAra mAdhyamoM ne ozo ke prati gaira-pakSapAtapUrNa va vidhAyaka ciMtana kA rukha apnaayaa| choTe-bar3e sabhI prakAra ke samAcArapatroM va patrikAoM meM aksara unake amRta-vacana athavA unake saMbaMdha meM lekha va samAcAra prakAzita hone lge| deza ke adhikAMza pratiSThita saMgItajJa, nartaka, sAhityakAra, kavi va zAyara ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM aksara Ane lge| manuSya kI cira-AkAMkSita uTopiyA kA sapanA sAkAra dekha kara unheM apanI hI AMkhoM para vizvAsa na hotaa| 26 disaMbara 1988 ko ozo ne apane nAma ke Age se 'bhagavAna' saMbodhana haTA diyaa| 27 pharavarI 1989 ko ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke buddha sabhAgAra meM sAMdhya-pravacana ke samaya unake 10,000 ziSyoM va premiyoM ne ekamata se apane pyAre sadguru ko 'ozo' nAma se pukArane kA nirNaya liyaa| __ aktUbara 1985 meM jela meM amarIkA kI rIgana sarakAra dvArA ozo ko theliyama nAmaka dhImA asara karane vAlA jahara diye jAne evaM unake zarIra ko prANaghAtaka reDiezana se gujAre jAne ke kAraNa unakA zarIra taba se niraMtara asvastha rahane lagA thA aura bhItara se kSINa hotA calA gyaa| isake bAvajUda ve ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, pUnA ke gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM 10 apraila 1989 taka pratidina saMdhyA dasa hajAra ziSyoM, khojiyoM aura premiyoM kI sabhA meM pravacana dete rahe aura unheM dhyAna meM DubAte rhe| isake bAda ke agale kaI mahIne unakA zArIrika kaSTa bar3ha gyaa| 17 sitaMbara 1989 se punaH gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM hara zAma kevala Adhe ghaMTe ke lie Akara ozo mauna darzana-satsaMga ke saMgIta aura mauna meM sabako DubAte rhe| isa baiThaka ko unhoMne "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" nAma diyaa| ozo 16 janavarI 1990 taka pratidina saMdhyA sAta baje "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sabhA meM Adhe ghaMTe ke liye upasthita hote rhe| 17 janavarI ko ve sabhA meM kevala namaskAra karake vApasa cale ge| 18 janavarI ko "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unake nijI cikitsaka svAmI prema amRto ne sUcanA dI ki ozo ke zarIra kA darda itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki ve hamAre bIca nahIM A sakate, lekina ve apane kamare meM hI sAta baje se hamAre sAtha dhyAna meM baittheNge| dUsare dina 19 janavarI 1990 ko sAyaM pAMca baje ozo zarIra chor3a kara mahAprayANa kara gye| isakI ghoSaNA 395

Page #406
sAMdhya-sabhA meM kI gyii| ozo kI icchA ke anurUpa, usI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unakA zarIra gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM dasa minaTa ke lie lAkara rakhA gyaa| dasa hajAra ziSyoM aura premiyoM ne unakI AkhirI vidAI kA utsava saMgIta-nRtya, bhAvAtireka aura mauna meM mnaayaa| phira unakA zarIra dAhakriyA ke lie le jAyA gyaa| 21 janavarI 1990 ke pUrvAhna meM unake asthi-phUla kA kalaza mahotsavapUrvaka kamyUna meM lAkara cyAMgtsU haoNla meM nirmita saMgamaramara ke samAdhi bhavana meM sthApita kiyA gyaa| ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai: OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931 - Jan 19 1990 dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM Aja pUrI duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara nae-nae loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara rahe haiN| 396

Page #407
ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala 397

Page #408
suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuseM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) jhena, saphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa kopaleM phira phUTa AI phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) 398

Page #409
bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI : manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali yoga-sUtra (tIna bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) vicAra-patra krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja patra-saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti 399

Page #410
ozoTAimasa... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra AzATAimsa HOSHOHARDA eka varSa meM 12 aMka hiMdI saMskaraNa aMgrejI saMskaraNa eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 48 rupaye vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 480 rupaye ozo ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001 phona: 0212-628562

Page #411
hama aisA kaha ki lAota samaya ke pa sa sa ka ho gyaa| yaha usa Aja paidA honA usakI jA sakatI thii| se bImArI paidA na aisA samajha huI ho aura cikitsaka paidA ho gayA ho| aura usane A~Sadhi kI bAta kI ho, lekina kisI ne dhyAna na diyA ho ! kyoMki abhI vaha bImArI hI paidA nahIM huI haiM, jisake lie vaha auSadhi batA rahA hai| lekina paccIsa sau sAla meM hamane rI paidA kara lI haiM, jisakI auSadhi lAotse hai| isalie Aja lAotse kI bAta karane. kI sArthakatA hai| Aja lAotse cunA jA sakatA hai, cunanA hI pdd'egaa| ne thii| thaa| Aja OMOM

Page #412
paccIsa sau sAla taka lAotse kI jAna bIja kI taraha par3I rahI ki ThIka ,kta Ae, to usameM aMkala nA jaaeN| vaha vakta gayA hai| aba hama lAosa kI bAta samajha sakate haiN| ozo 1250. AR LOOK ISBN 81-7261-035-1